Agam 06 Ang 06 Gnatadharma Sutra Part 03 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006334/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
MA KATA ATADHAR "THS ANG SUTRA PART: 03 el aldlalu Selial 2421 : 4101-03

Page #4
phphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphpha gooddooddddoodhoodoos jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavapiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkataM hindii-gurjr-bhaassaa'nuvaadshitmshrii-jnyaataadhrmkthaanggsuutrm| SHREE GNATADHARMA KATHANGA SOOTRAM (tRtIyo bhAgaH ) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAnipaNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH 'madrAsanivAso-zrImAn-zeTha-tArAcaMdajI-sAheba gelaDA' tatpradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a. bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstrodvArasamitipramukhaH zreSThizrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH vIra-saMvat vikrama saMvat IsavIsan prati 1200 2489 2020 ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooope 1963 mUlyam-rU. 25-0-0 Ophphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphphs

Page #5
maLavAnuM ThekANuM zrI ma. . 3. sthAnavAsI mena soddhAra samiti, hai. sadhyA yA 23, zrIna Air pAse, soTa (saurASTra). Published by : Shri Akhil Bharat s. S. Jain Shastroddhara Samiti, Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT, (Saurashtra), W. Ry, India. ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM, jAnanti te kimapi tAn pati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA, kAlo hyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // harigItacchandaH Wan karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye / jo jAnate haiM tattva kucha phira yatna nA unake liye // janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tattva isase paaygaa| hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAna meM yaha lAyagA // 1 // bhUkhyaH 3. 25300 prathama AvRtti: prata 1200 vIra saMvata : 2486 vikrama saMvat 2019 isavIsan 1963 maNilAla chaganalAla zAha navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa, dhI 4in 13, amahApA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #6
dakSiNa bhArata meM jaina samAja ke prakhara netA dAnavIrazeTha sva0 zrImAna tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDAkI jIvanajhalaka dakSiNa bhArata ke pravAsa para Aye hue kisI bhI vyakti ke dilameM, madrAsa jaise zahara ke jaina samAja kI zikSaNa aura vaidyakIya saMsthAoM kA suvyavasthita krama aura prabaMdha dekhakara AnaMda hue vinA nahIM raha sakatA / aura svataH hI jaina samAja kI dAna - dizA ko isa ora le jAne vAle vyaktike rUpameM dAnavIra zeTha sva0 zrImAn tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelar3AkA nAma va vyaktitva najara meM Aye vinA nahIM rahatA / / madhyama kadakA ikahaTA badana, khAdIkI dhotI, khAdIkA kuratA aura khAdI kI TopI, paira meM kenvAsa ke pAdatrANa hAthameM choTIsI lakaDI-camakatI teja AMkhe aura 70 varSa kI avasthA meM bhI javAnoM kI tejI ye Apa ke abhinna guNoM ke sUcaka the / unake yaha sAdagI aMta samaya taka bhI kAyama rahI thI / sana 1937 meM Apa rAjakoTa padhAre the vahAM aneka zikSaNa saMsthAoMko dekhakara Apane apane manameM taya kiyA ki maiM madrAsa jAkara zikSAkI aisIhI saMsthAe~ bnaauNgaa| unake vicAroM kI puSTi ke rUpameM zrImAn viradIcaMdajI sA. malecAne 50000 rUpayA dAna diyA aura yahAMkI zrI esa. esa. jaina ejyukezana sosAyaTI kI sthApanA huI / isa sosAyaTI ke vikAsa ke liye Apane apane vyApAra se bhI - nivRtti le lI aura - kramazaH isakA vikAsa karate rahe / isa sosAyaTI ke tatvAvadhAna meM kramazaH prAyamarI skUla, borDiMga homa; hAIskUla evaM kaoNleja bhI - sthApita hue aura Aja bhI sucAru rUpase cala rahe haiM / jaba taka ye saMsthAe~ pUrNarUpa se Atma-nirbhara nahIM huI tabataka Apa sosAyaTI ke prAraMbha kAlase maMtrI bane rhe| itanAhI nahIM pratyeka saMsthA ke liye Apane dAna diyA thAhI - kintu tArAcaMda gelaDA jaina vidyAlaya ke liye 31000 ru. kA bhavya dAna diyA / isake uparAMta bhI 22000 rU. kA aura dAna ApakA honese Apa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #7
sosAyaTI ke peina ( saMrakSaka ) bane / sana 1956 meM anyoM ko bhI kArya saMcAlana kA anubhava ho etartha Apa nivRtta hue, kintu aMta samaya taka sosAyaTI ke pratyeka kArya ke liye Apa salAha dete rahe aura vaha samAja kA gaurava thA ki Apa jaise kuzala evaM vicakSaNa salAhakAra mile| dAnake pravAha ko zubha mArgameM bahAne kA Apa kA prayAsa atyaMta anukaraNIya rahA / aura madrAsa ke jaina samAjane vaidakIya rAhata kSetrameM "jaina meDikala rilIpha sosAyaTI" sthApita kI-jisake tatvAvadhAnameM kaI DIsapeMsariyAM aura eka pramUtigRha cala rahA hai| Apa usakI kArya kAriNI ke padAdhikArI va sadasya rhe| itanAhI nahIM Apane apane vyApAra kSetrako nahIM bhUlA aura saidApeTa (bhUdAna) meM zuddha Ayurvedika auSadhalaya-jinezvara auSadhAlaya kholA jisake sAtha Age jA kara apanI patnIke nAmapara rAmasurajavAI gelaDA prasUtigRha bhI kholA / etadartha Apane apane dvitIya putra sva. nemIcaMdajI kI icchAke anusAra alaga TUsTa banA diyA hai| ____ Apane apanI janmabhUmi kucerA ke liye bhI kucha karane ke vicAra se vahAM para bhI chAtrAlaya zurU 1942 meM karavAyA aura usake pArambhakAla se ApakI ora se 250 mAsika sahAyatA use dI jA rahI hai-jo aba bhI cAlU hai / taduparAMta tArAcaMda gelaDA TrasTa bhI Apane kAyama kiyA jisase kaI udIyamAna jaina samAja ke vidyArthioM kI AzAoM ko protsAhana diyA gayA aura diyA jA rahA hai| unake adamya utsAha aura joza ke sAtha unake dRDha manobala kA paricaya na diyA jAve to unakA vyaktitva adhUrA rhegaa| ve apane Apa Age bar3hane vAle the / bahuta hI choTI umra meM unhoM ne vyApAra kiyA aura tArAcaMda gelaDA enDa sansa, TI. bI. jvelarIja evaM mahendra sTorsa Adi vyApArika pharma cale / sAmAnya pUMjIse lekara ve lAkhopati bane / sAmAnya zikSA jJAna ke bAda bhI cAra bhASA kI jAnakArI aura prabala vyApArika jJAna ApakI vizeSatA thii| ___ AjIvana khAdIvrata, hAthaghaMTI kA pIsA huA dhAna aura gAyakA dUdha-ghI kaThina vrata ve AjIvana nibhAte rhe| samAja-sudhAraNA bhI Apane kaI prakArase kii| zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #8
78 varSa kI AyumeM ApakA paMDita-maraNa huA jo Apake yazasvI jIvana kI yazakalagI ke samAna thA / arthAt yazasvI puruSoM ke ziromaNi the| Apake suputra zrImAn bhAgacaMdajI sA. gelaDA bhI karmaTha kAryakartA haiM / jaina enDa nezanala sosAyaTI ke Apa sadasya evaM padAdhikArI raha cuke haiM-vartamAnameM Apa sosAyaTIke sabhApati haiM / gosevA aura pAMjarApola ke kArya ke liye Apa ghara 2 jAkara caMdA karane meM saMkoca mahasUsa nahIM karate aura vigata ATheka varSoM se Apa madrAsa pAMjarApolake maMtrI haiM aura usakA bahuta hI vikAsa kiyA hai| dvitIya putra zrI nemacaMdajI svargavAsI hue haiM kintu Apa bhI auSadhAlaya nimitta TrasTa karake gaye haiN| tRtIya putra zrI khuzAlacaMdajI vyApAra-kuzala haiM aura kAryabhAra samhAle hue haiN| isa Agama prakAzana ke liye jaba Apake pAsa DepyUTezana pahuMcA taba ina suputroMne udAratA se 5001) rU. diye haiM etadartha dhanyavAda hai| anya sajjana bhI unakA anukaraNa kareM yahI abhyarthanA hai / sekreTrI zAstroddhAra samiti zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #9
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #10
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgandha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa--jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyudgata--najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana--koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra--upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAre mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA--ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sandhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAt sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #11
(1) (2) (3) (8) svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai I prAtaH USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI ( 48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA cAhie / mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai / nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya - prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie-- (1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) (2) (3) (8) (5) (6) (7) (8) ulkApAta--bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / digdAha -- kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava--bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe ) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / nirghAta - AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta - bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie I yUpaka -- zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie I yakSAdIpta-- yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa - kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka ghU~e ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #12
(9) mahikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta-cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya DhaMka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| (2) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya-- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba-taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai| (14) mala-mUtra--sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| zmazAna--isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100-100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA (16) candragrahaNa-jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (17) sUryagrahaNa-jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata-najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| patana-koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke andara athavA 100-100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA-ASAr3hI pUrNimA (bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #13
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #14
viSaya jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra tRtIya bhA. kI viSayAnukamaNikA kramAGka peja caudahavAM adhyayana 1 tetalIputra pradhAnake cAritrakA varNana 1-18 paMdrahavAM adhyayana 2 naMdiphalake svarUpakA nirUpaNa 98-131 solahavAM adhyayana 3 dharmaruci anagArake caritra nirUpaNa 132-182 4 sukumArikA ke caritrakA varNana 183-251 5 draupadI ke caritrakA nirUpaNa 252-296 6 draupadI pUjA carcA 297-426 7 draupadI ke caritrakA varNana 427-585 satrahavAM adhyayana 8 nAvase vyApAra karane vAle vaNijoMkA varNana 586-590 9 nAvake niryAmaka kA diGmUDha honekA kathana 591-595 10 kAlika dvIpameM suvarNa AdikA varNana 596-596 11 kAlika dvIpameM hiraNya Adise potakAbharanA 597-600 12 kAlika dvIpameM rahe AkIrNAzvoM kA varNana 601-619 13 AkIrNAzcoMke draSTAMtako dArTAntika ke sAtha yojanA 620-637 aThArahavAM adhyayana 14 susamA dArikA ke cAritrakA varNana 638-707 unnIsavAM adhyayana 15 puMDarIka-kaMDarIka munike caritrakA varNana 708-752 dvitIya zrutaskaMdha 16 dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA maGgalAcaraNa 753-760 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #15
17 dvitIya zrutaskaMdhakA upakrama prathama varga - pahalA adhyayana 18 kAlIdevIkA varNana 19 rAtrI devIkA varNana 20 rajanI dArikA ke caritrakA nirUpaNa dUsarA adhyayana tIsarA adhyayana dUsarA varga 21 zuMbhanizuMbhAdi devIyoMke caritrakA varNana tIsarA varga 22 aAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana cauthA varga 23 rUpAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana sAtavAM varga 26 suramabhAdi deviyoM ke cAritrakA varNana AThavAM varga 27 candramabhAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana navavA varga 28 padmAdideviyoM ke caritrakA varNana dazavAM varga 761 29 kRSNAdi deviyoMke caritrakA varNana 30 zAstra prazasti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 761-805 806-810 811-814 pAMcavA varga 24 kamalAdi deviyoM ke caritrakA varNana chaTThA varga 25 uttaradizA ke indra mahAkAla AdikoMkI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana 834-835 815-819 820 - 825 826-828 _829-833 836-838 839-842 843-845 846-851 852

Page #16
tAmA // zrIvItarAgAya namaH // zrIjainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlaprativiraktiyA anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRtaM zrI-jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram tRtIyo bhAgaH ___ atha caturdazAdhyayanaM prArabhyate asya vyakhyAyamAnacaturdazAdhyayanasya vyAkhyAtena trayodazenAdhyayanena sahAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvasmin adhyayane satAM guNAnAM guNAbhivarddhakasadgurUpadezarUpasAmayyabhAve hAniruktA, ihatu-tathAvidhasAmagrIsadbhAve guNasaMpadupajAyate, ityabhidhIyate, ityevaM pUrveNa sahAbhisaMbaddhasyAsyedamAdisUtram-'jaiNaM bhaMte 'ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM terasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayamadve paNNatte, codasamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNate? evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM caudahavAM adhyayana prAraMbhaHisa caudahaveM adhyayana kA terahaveM adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra kA saMbandha hai-terahaveM adhyana meM jo yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki AtmA meM samyagdarzana Adi prakaTa bhI ho gaye, hoM parantu yadi una ko baDhAne vAlI sadguru Adi kI upadeza rUpa sAmagrI kA abhAva rahe to una guNoM kI hAni ho jAti hai| isa adhyayana meM aba sUtrakAra yaha spaSTa kareMge ki yadi jIva ko tathAvidha sAmagrI prApta hotI rahatI hai to guNa saMpatti bhI baDhatI rahatI hai:-'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / zIbhu madhyayana prArama-- caudamA adhyayanano teramA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane saMbaMdha che ke teramA adhyayanamAM je A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke AtmAmAM samyagdarzana vagere pragaTa paNa thaI gayAM hoya chatAM je saddagurU vagerenI upadeza rUpa temanuM vardhana karanAra sAmagrI hAya nahi te te guNanI hAni thaI jAya che. A adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra have e ja vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke jIvane je tathAvidha sAmagrI maLatI rahe che te guNa saMpatti paNa vadhatI rahe che. ' jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi-- zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #17
jJAtAdharmakathAGgo kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM teyalipuraM nAma nagaraM pamayavaNe ujANe kaNagarahe rAyA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa paumAvaI devii| tassa NaM kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAmaM amacce saamdNdddkkhe| tattha NaM teyalipure kalAde nAmaM mUsiyAradArae hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe / tassa NaM bhaddA nAmaM bhaariyaa| tassa NaM kalAyasma mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA, bhadAe attayA poTilA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvapaNeNa ya ukiTrA ukiTTasarIrA / taeNaM poTilA dAriyA annayA kayAi vhAyA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA ceDiyAcakavAlaparivuDA uppi pAsAyavaragayA AgAptatalagaMsi kaNagamaeNaM tiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANIra viharai // sU0 1 // TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena trayodazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH caturdazasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsampAptena ko'rthaH TIkArtha-jaMbU svAmI pUchate haiM ki ( bhaMte-jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpattaNaM) he bhadaMta! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jinhoMne siddhigati nAma kA sthAna prApta kara liyA hai (terasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte codasamassa NaM bhaMte! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIre NaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte) terahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA pUrvokta rUpa se artha prajJapsa kiyA hai-to he bhadaMta ! caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA unhIM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha nirUpita kiyA __ -svAmI pUche che ? ( bhaMte ! jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM) 3 mata ! zrama lagavAna mhaaviire-re| sida gati sthAnane meLavI cUkyA che. ( terasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, codasamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNate) teramA jJAtAdhyayanane pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te he bhadaMta ! te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ja A caudamA jJAtAdhyayanane zo artha nirUpita karyo che? zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #18
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam majJataH / sudharmA svAmI kathayati - evaM khalu jambU ! / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye lipuraM nAma nagaram AsIt / tatra pramadavanaM nAma udyAnamAsIt / tasya nagarasya kanakaratho nAma rAjA'sIt / tasya khalu kanakarathasya rAjJaH padmAvatI nAma devI / tasya khalu kanakarathasya rAjJaH tetaliputro nAma amAtyaH sAmadaMDadakkhe ' sAmadaNDadakSaH = atra sAmadaNDagrahaNAd dAnabhedayorapi grahaNaM tena sAmadAnabhedadaNDAtmakacaturvidhopAyanipuNa ityarthaH AsIt / 6 ! tatra skhalu tetalipure kalAdo nAma 'mUsiyAradArae ' mUSIkAradArakaH= suvarNakAradArakaH, ' mUSI ' iti bhUSAparyAMyaH, gaurAditvAdGISa yatra suvarNAdi hai ? ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM teyalipuraM nAma nagaraM pamayavaNe ujjANe kaNagarahe rAyA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa paumAbAI devI) zrI sudharmA svAmI aba zrI jaMbU svAmI ke isa prazna kA uttara dene ke abhiprAya se kahate haiM- jaMbU suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra se hai - usa kAla aura usa samaya meM tetalipura nAma kA nagara thaa| usa meM pramadavana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa nagara ke rAjA kA nAma kanaka ratha thA / isa kanakaratha rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma padmAvatI devI thA / (tassa NaM kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAmaM amacce sAmadaMDadakkhe | tattha NaM teyalipure kalAde nAmaM musiyAradArae hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe) usa kanaka ratha rAjA kA amAtya thA jisa kA nAma tetali putra thA / yaha sAma, dAna, bheda aura daMDa ina cAra prakAra kI rAjanIti meM vizeSa paTu nipuNa thaa| usI tetalipura meM kalAda nAma kA ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM teyalipuraM nAma nagaraM pamayavaNe ujjA kaNagarahe rAyA / tassa NaM kaNagarahassa paumAbAI devI) zrI sudharmAsvAmI have zrI jakhU svAmIne A praznonA javAba ApavAnI IcchAthI kahe che ke he jammU ! sAMbhaLe tamArA praznanA javAkha A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye tetalipura nAme nagara hatu. temAM pramadavana nAme udyAna hatuM. te nagaranA rAjAnuM nAma kanakaratha hatu. te kanakaratha rAjAnI rANInuM nAma padmAvatI hatuM. ( tassa NaM kaNagarahassa teyaliputte NAmaM amacce sAmadaMDadakkhe / tattha NaM teyalipure kalAde nAmaM mUsiyAradArae hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUra) te kanakaratha rAjAnA eka amAtya ( matrI ) hatA jenuM nAma tetilaputra hatu. te sAma, dAna, bheda ane daMDa e cAre prakAranI nItimAM savizeSa nipuNa-kuzaLa hatA. te taitalipuramAM kalAda nAme sUkSIkAra hAraka ( sAnInA putra) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #19
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre gAlyate sA tAM karoti=sAdhanasAmagrItvena niSpAdayati, itivyutpatyA mRSIkAraiti suvarNakAre yogArUDho'yaM zabdaH / ' hotthA ' AsIt / yo hi ADhayo yAvadaparibhUtaH / tasya khalu kalAdasya mUSikAradArakasya duhitA bhadrAyA AtmajA pohilA nAma dArikA AsIt, yAhi rUpeNa ca = AkRtyA, yauvanena ca = tAruNyena ca lAvaNyena ca zarIrotkRSTakAnti vizeSeNa utkRSTA ataeva utkRSTazarIrA'sIt / tataH khalu pohilA dArikA anyadA kadAcit snAtA sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitA 4 mUSIkAra dAraka- suvarNakAra kA putra rahatA thaa| mUSI zabda kA artha sAMcA hai / isa meM suvarNAdi dravya pighalAye jAte hai / isa sAMce ko jo banAtA hai usakA nAma mUSIkAra hai| isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha zabda suvarNakAra (sonAra) meM yogArUDha huA hai / yaha sUSIkAra dAraka ADhya yAvat aparibhUta thA / ( tassa NaM bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA, tassa NaM kalAyasa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA, bhaddAe antayA pohilA nAmaM dAriyA hotyA, rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTTha sarIrA ) isa mUSikAra dAraka kalAda-saunI kI atyanta priya pohilA nAma kI lar3akI thI jo isa kI patnI bhadrA kI kukSi se utpanna huI thI / yaha AkRti se, yauvana se evaM lAvaNya se zArIrika utkRSTa kAMti se bahuta hI adhika manohara thI ataH isa kA zarIra bahuta adhika uttama thA / (taeNaM pohilA dAriyA annayA kayAI vhAyA savvAlaMkAra raheteo hato. 'bhUSI ' zahanA artha sAMthA ( zrIyu ) che. temAM sonuM vagere dravyA AgALavAmAM Ave che. A sAMcAne banAvanAranuM nAma sUSIkAra che. A vyutpattine laIne A zabda suvarNa kAra ( seAnI ) mATe ceAgArUDha thaI gayA che. te mUSikAradAraka ADhaya ( dhanavAna ) yAvat aparibhUta hatA. ( tassa NaM bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA tassa NaM kalAyassa mUsiyAradAra yassa dhUyA bhaddA attayA poTTilA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, rUveNa ya jontraNeNa ya lAvaNNeNaM ya ukkaTTA ukkaDasarIrA ) te mUSikAratAraka kalAda seAnInI khUma ja vahAlI peTTilA nAme putrI hatI je tenI patnI bhadrAnA garbhathI utpanna thaI hatI, te AkRtithI, yauvanathI, lAvaNyathI-zarIranI ujavala-kAMtithI bahu ja manahara hatI, ethI tenuM zarIra khUba ja uttama hatuM. ( taraNaM pohilAdAriyA annayA kayAI vhAyA sancalaMkAravibhUsiyA ceDiyAcakkavAlasaM parivuDA upi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagamaraNaM viMdusaeNaM kIlamANI 2 viharaha ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #20
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 5 'ceDiyAcakavAlasaMparikhuDA' ceTikAcakravAlasaMparivRtA-ceTikAH dAsyastAsAM yaccakravAla maNDalaM tena saMparisRtA-sahitA dAsIsamUhapariveSTitetyarthaH, uparimAsAdavaragatA prAsAdoparisthitA-AkAzatale anAvRtapradeze 'chatta ' iti prasiddha kanakamayena svarNanirmitena 'tiMdUsaeNaM' tindUsakena-kandukena krIDantI 2 viharati // mU0 1 // mUlam-imaM ca NaM teyaliputte amacce pahAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagaravaMdaparikkhitte AsavAhaNiyAe NijAyamANe kalAyassa musiyAradAragasta gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM viiivyi| taeNaM se teyaliputte mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANe2poTilaMdAriyaM uppiM pAsAyavaragayaM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI pAsai, pAsittA poTilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jAva ajjhovavanne koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - esA NaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA? kiM nAmadhejA ? / taeNaM koDaMviyapurisA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-esA NaM sAmI ! kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa dhUyA, bhaddAe attayApoTilA nAmaM dAriyA rUveNa yajAva ukiTa. sriiraa|tennN se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyatte samANe vibhUsiyA ceDiyAcakkavAlasaMparibuDA uppi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsa talagaMsi kaNagamaeNaM tidUsaeNaM kIlamANI 2 viharai ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki yaha snAna kara ke tathA samasta AbharaNoM se vibhUSita ho karake apanI dAsiyoM ke sAtha prAsAda ke Upara chata para suvarNa nirmita kanduka (geMda ) se krIDA kara rahI thii| sUtra // 1 // eka divase te snAna karyA bAda pitAnA badhA aMgene ghareNAMothI zaNagArIne pitAnI dAsIonI sAthe mahelanI uparanI agAzImAM senAthI manApAmA mAvalI thI bhI rahI tI. // sUtra // 1 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #21
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre abhitarahANije purise sadAvei, saddAvittA, evaM vayAsIgacchaha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! kalAdassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vareha / taeNaM te abhaMtaraTTANijjA purisA tetaliNA evaM vuttA samANA hahatuTThA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaha tahatti kiccA jeNeva kalAyassa mUsiyArassa gihe teNeva uvAgayA / taeNaM se kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTe AsaNAo abbhuTei, abbhudvittA sattaTrapayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA, AsaNeja uvaNimaMtei uvaNimaMtittA, Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsIsaMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? taeNaM te abhitaraTThANijjA purisA kalAyaM mUsiyadArayaM evaM vayAsIamhe NaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhUyaM bhadAe attayaM pohilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa bhAriyattAe varemo, taM jai jaM jANasi devANu. ppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijja vA sariso saMjogo tA dijauNaM poTilA dAriyA teyaliputtassa, to bhaNa devANuppiya! kiMdalAmo sukaM ? taeNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te abhitasTANijje purise evaM vayAsI-esa ceva NaM devANuppiyA! mama sukke, jannaM teliputte mama dAriyA nimitteNaM aNuggahaM karei / te abhitaraThANije purise vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM pupphavattha jAva mallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei, sammANei, sakA. ritA sammANittA paDivisajeI / taeNaM te kalAyassa mUsiyA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #22
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 7 radArayasta gihAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA, jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, teyaliputtassa amaccassa eyamahaM nivedeti // sU0 2 // TIkA-'imaM ca NaM' ityAdi / asmiMzca khalu samaye tetaliputro'mAtyaH snAtaH 'AsakhaMdhavaragae azvaskandhavaragataH azvArUDhaH 'mahayA bhaDacaDagaravaMdaparikkhitte' mahAbhaTacaTakarahanda parikSiptaH mahAnto bhaTacaTakarA: bhaTasamUhAH teSAM vRndaiH samUhaiH parikSiptaH parivRtaH san 'AsavAhaNiyAe ' azvavAhanikAyai azvavAhanena krIDanArtha * NijjAyamANe niryAn-nirgacchan kalAdasya mUSIkAradArakasya gRhasya adUrasAmantena pArzvabhAgena 'vIivayai 'vyatitrajati gacchati / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro mUSIkAradArakasya gRhasya adUrasAmantena vyatibanan poTTilA dArikAm 'imaM ca NaM tethali putte amacce' ityAdi / TIkArtha-'imaM ca NaM) isI samaya (teyaliputte amacce hAe AsakhaM dhabaragae mahayA bhaTacaDagaravaMdaparikkhitte AsavAhaNiyAe NijjAyamANe kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adarasAmaMteNaM bIivayai) tetali putra amAtya snAna se nibaTa kara ghor3e para caDhA huA bar3e 2 bhaSTa samUhoM ke vRndoM se ghirA hokara azvakrIDA ke liye mUSIkAradAraka kalAdake (sonAra) makAnake pAsa se nikalA / (taeNaM se teyaliputte mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANe 2 pohilaM dAriyaM upi pAsAyavaragayaM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI pAsai) mUSokAra dAraka kalAda ke makAna ke pAsa se hokara jAte hue imaM ca NaM teyalipu amacce' ityAdi 1- ( imaM ca NaM ) te mate (teyaliputte amacce hAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaTacaDagaravaMdaparikkhitte AsabAhANiyAe NijjAyamANe kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adarasAmateNaM vIivayai) tetaliputra amAtya sthAnathI paravArIne ghaDA upara savAra thayA ane tyArapachI vizALa bhaTe (ddhAo) nA samUhathI vIMTaLAIne azvakrIDA mATe mUSakAradAraka kalAdanA gharanI pAse thaIne nIkaLyA. (taeNaM se teyaliputte mUsiyAdAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIitrayamANe2 poTilaM dAriyaM uppi pAsAyavaragayaM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdasaeNaM kIlamANI pAsai) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #23
jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre upari prAsAdacaragatAmAkAzatale kanakatindUsakena krIDantI pazyati, dRSTvA, poTTilAyA dArikAyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lAvaNye ca 'jAva ajjhovavanne ' yAvat-mUcchitaH, gRddhaH, grathitaH, adhyupapannaH = atyantasaktAityarthaH kauTumbika puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayilA, evamavadat-eSA khalu devAnupriyAH ! kasya dArikA kiM nAmadheyA ? / tataH khalu kauTumbikapuruSAH tetaliputram evamavadan eSA khalu svAmin ! kalAdasya mUSIkAradArakasya duhitA, bhadrAyA AtmajA poTilA nAma dArikA rUpeNa ca usa tetaliputra amAtya ne prAsAda ke Upara chata para suvarNa kI kanduka (geMda ) se krIDA karatI hui usa poTTilA dArikA ko dekhA / (pAsittA pohilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jAva ajhovavanne koDa biyapurise sadAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-esA gaM devANuppiyA kassa dAriyA ? kiM nAma ghejjA?) dekha kara vaha usa poTilA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana evaM lAvaNya meM mUrchita, gRddha, nathita banakara usa para atyanta Asakti se yukta ho gyaa| usI samaya usa ne kauTumbikapuruSoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara una se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! kaho yaha kanyA kisakI hai aura isakA nAma kyA hai ? ( taeNaM koDuMbiyapurisA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-esA NaM sAmI! kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragasta dhUyA bhadAe attayA poTTilA nAmaM dAriyA rUveNa ya jAva ukkiTThasarIrA) una kauTumbika puruSoM ne tetalI putra se aisA kahA-he svAmin ! yaha mUSIkAra dAraka kalAda kI putrI hai jo bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai| mUSikAradhAraka kalAdanA gharanI pAse thaIne jatA te tetalipatra amAnya mahelanA uparanI agAzI upara sonAnI daDIthI ramatI te padilA dArikAne joI (pAsittA poTTilAe dAriAe rUve ya jAva ajjhovavanne koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI esA NaM devANuppiyA kassa dAriyA ? kiM nAmadhejjA ?) te pidilA dArikAne joIne te tenA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyamAM mUcchita gRddha, grathita banIne atyaMta Asakta thaI gayo. tarata ja teNe kauTuMbika purUSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne teNe teone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devA nupriye ! bele, A kanyA konI che ane enuM zuM nAma che? (taeNaM koDubiyapurisA teyaliputta evaM vayAsI-esA NaM sAmI / kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa dhUyA, bhaddAe attayA poTilA nAma dAriyA rUveNa ya jAva ukkiTa sarIrA) te kauTuMbika purUSoe tetaliputrane A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmina ! te mUSikAradAraka kalAdanI putrI che ane bhadrAbhAryAnA garbhathI tene janma thaye zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #24
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 9 yAvat-utkRSTazarIrA asti / tataH khalu sa tetaliputra azvavAhanikAyAH matinivRtaH pratyAgataH san -- abhitaraTANijje' abhyantarasthAnIyAna antaraGgapreSyapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-gacchata khalu yUyaM devAnupriyAH! kalAdasya mUSIkAradArakasya duhitaraM bhadrAyA AtmajAM pohilA dArikAM mama bhAryAtvena vRNuta / he devAnupriyAH yUyaM tathA prayatavyam , yathA sa mUSIkAradArakaH svaduhitaraM mama bhAryAtvena mahyaM dadyAditibhAvaH / tataH khalu te AbhyantarasthAnIyAH puruSAstetalinA evamuktAH santo hRSTa tuSTAH karatalaparigRhItaM zira AvattaM mastake'Jjali kRtvA, 'tahatti' tatheti tathA kariSyAmIti 'kicA' kRtvA-svIkRtya yauva kalA. isa kA nAma poTilA hai| rUpa Adi se yaha bahuta hI utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai| (taeNaM se teyaliputte AsavAhaNieo paDiniyatte samANe abhitaraThANijje purise saddAvei, sadAyittA evaM kyAsI, gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kalAdassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUya bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vareha) isa ke bAda vaha tetali putra amAtya, azvavAhanikA se pIche jaba lauTA to lauTate hI usane apane antaraMga preSya puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahAhe devAnupriyoM ? tuma loga jAo-aura mUSIkAra dAraka kalAda kI putrI jisakA nAma poTilA hai, jo bhadrA kI kukSi se utpanna huI hai use merI bhAryArUpa se vraao| tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki tumaloga vahAM jAkara aisA prayatna karo ki jisa se vaha mUSIkAradAraka kalAda apanI putrI ko patnI ke rUpa meM mujhe de deveN| (taeNaM te abhaMtaraThANijA purisA tetaliNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa tuTTo karayala parirahiyaM sirasA che. tenuM nAma pidilA che. te rUpa vagerethI khUba ja utkRSTa zarIravALI che. __ (taeNaM se teyaliputte AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyane samANe abhitaraThANijje purise sadAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kalAdassa mRsiyAradArayassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vareha ) tyArapachI te tetaliputra amAtya azvavAhanikAthI ghera pAcho Avyo tyAre AvatAMnI sAthe ja teNe pitAnA-antara ga preSya purUSone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame jAo ane mUSIkAradAraka kalAdanI putrI che-ke jenuM nAma pikriyA che, ane je bhadrAnA garbhathI utpanna thaI che tene bhAryA rUpamAM mane Apa. tAtparya A pramANe che ke tame leke tyAM jaIne evI koziza kare ke jethI te mUSIkAradAraka kalAda pitAnI putrIne patnI rUpamAM mane ApI de, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #25
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dasya mUSIkAradArakasya gRhaM tatraiva upaagtaaH| tataH khalu sa kalAdo mUSIkAradArakaH tAn abhyantarasthAnIyAn puruSAnejamAnAn pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTo'tizayamamuditaH AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya tAn sammAnayituM teSAmabhimukhaM saptASTapadAni vattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu tahatti kiccA jeNeva kalAyassa mUsiyArassa gihe teNeva uvAgayA ) isa prakAra tetali putra ke dvArA kahe gaye ve antaraMga preSya puruSa hRSTa tuSTa hote hue vahAM se nikala kara mUSIkAra kalAda kA jahAM ghara thA vahAM aaye| Ate samaya unhoMne tetali putra ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakha kara namaH skAra kiyA aura hama Apane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI kareMge isa bAta ko use AzvAsana dekara svIkAra kiyA thaa| (taeNaM se kalAe mUsidhAradArae te purise ejamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTa tuDhe AsaNAo anbhuTUThei, anbhudvittA sattaTupayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchittA AsaNe. NaM uvaNimaMtei, uvaNimaMtittA Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI saMdisatu NaM devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM-taeNaM te a. bhitaraThANijjA purisA kalAyaM mUsiyadArayaM evaM vayAsI) jaba usa mUSIkAra dArakakalAdane una puruSoM ko Apane ghara kI ora Ate hue dekhA to vaha dekhakara haSTa tuSTa ho apane Asana para se uTha baiThA-uTha (taeNaM te anmaMtaraThANijjA purisA tetaliNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatRTThA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaDu tahati kiccA jeNeva kalAyassa mRsiyArassa gihe teNeva uvAgayA) A rIte tetaliputre jeone Adeza Ape che evA te aMtaraMga preSya purUSa hRSTa tuSTa thatAM tyAMthI ravAnA thaIne mUSIkAra kalAdanuM jyAM ghara hatuM tyAM pahoMcyA. tetaliputranI pAsethI pAchAM pharatAM teoe baMne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyA ane ame Ape jema hukama karyo che tene yathAvata pAlana karIzuM. A rIte temanI AjJA teoe svIkArI. (taeNaM se kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejjamANe pAsai, pAsittA hadvatuDhe AsaNAo abbhuTei, anbhuTTittA sattaTThapayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, upaNimaMtittA Asatthe muhAsagavaragae evaM vayAsI saMdisatu NaM devANupiyA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM-taeNaM te abhitaraThANijjA purisA kalAyaM mRsiyadArayaM evaM vayAsI) mUSIkAradAraka kalAde jyAre te purUSone pitAnA ghara tarapha AvatA joyA tyAre te joIne haSTa tuSTa thaIne pitAnA Asana uparathI UbhA thaI gaye ane zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #26
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 11 gatvA tAnagre kRtvA strayam 'aNugacchai' anugacchati, teSAM pRSThavartI bhUtvA gacchati, anugamya, Asanena upanimantrayati = AsanadAnena tAn puruSAnupavezayati, upanimantrya, AsvasthaH, visvasthaH eteSAmamAtyapuruSANAM satkAro yathAvajjAta iti hetoH svasthamanAH bhUtvA sukhAsanavara gataH - svayamapi svakIyAsane sukhopaviSTaH san evamavadat - saMdizantu khalu he devAnupriyAH / bhavatAM kimAgamanaprayojanam 1 tataH khalu te AbhyantarasthAnIyAH puruSAH kalAdaM mUSIkAradArakam evamabadana - vayaM khalu devAnupriya ! tava duhitaraM bhadrAyA AtmajAM poTTilAM dArikAM tetaliputrasya bhAryAtvena vRNumaH, tad yadi khalu tvaM ' jANasi ' jAnAsi = manyase, he devAnupriya ! yad asmAkametattvatkanyAviSayakaM yAcanaM' juttaM vA ' yuktaM vA = ucitam ' pattaM vA ' prAptaM vA manasisaMlagnaM vA ' salAhaNijjaM vA ' zlAghanIyaM vA = prazaMsanIyaM vA api ca 'sariso vA saMjogo' sadRzo vA saMyogaH tetaliputreNa saha taba kanyAyA vaivAhikaH kara phira vaha sAta ATha Daga pramANa Age una kA satkAra karane ke liye gyaa| vahAM se unheM Agekara ke vaha svayaM unake pIche 2 AyA / Akara ke phira usane unheM AsanoM para baiThAyA-baiThA kara Azvasta vizvasta hokara bAda meM vaha svayaM dUsare apane Asana para zAnti pUrvaka baiTha gyaa| baiTha jAne ke bAda phira usane isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriyo ! kahiye kisa kAraNa se Apa yahAM padhAre haiM ApalogoM ke Ane kA kyA prayojana hai - isa prakAra usake pUchane para una abhyantara sthAnIya puruSoM ne usa suvarNakAra ke putra kalAda se isa prakAra kahA ( amhe NaM devANupiyA / tava dhUyaM bhaddAe antayaM pohilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa bhAriyattAe varemo, taM jaiNaM jANasi devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo tA dijja uNaM poTTilA dAriyA teyali UbheA thaIne temanA svAgata mATe sAta ATha pagalAM sAme gayA. tyAMthI teNe AvanArAone AgaLa karIne eTale ke pAte teonI pAchaLa pAchaLa cAlatA tyAM AvyA ane AvIne teNe teene AsanA upara besADayA. tyArapachI Azvasta vizvasta thaI ne te peAte khIjA Asana upara zAMtipUrvaka esI gayeA. esIne teNe teoe vinaya pUrNAMka kahyuM ke he devAnupriyA ! belA, tame zA kAraNathI ahIM AvyA che ? tame zA prayAjanathI AvyA che ? A rIte kalAda ( suvaNuMkAra ) nI vAta sAMbhaLIne te AbhyaMtara sthAnIya purUSoe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke ( amheNa devANupiyA ! taba dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM teyali puttassa mAriyA varemo, taM jaNaM jANasi devANuppiya ! juttaM vA pataM vA salAhaNijjaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #27
12 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sambandho yogyo bhavatIti, yadi jAnAsi tadA dIyatAM khalu poTTilA dArikA tetaliputrAya 'to' tarhi bhaNa= brUhi, he devAnupriya ! kiM dadmaH zulkam sammAnapuraskAraM bhavate kiM samarthayAmaH / tataH khalu kalAdo mUSIkadArakaH abhyantarasthAnIyAn puruSAn evamavadat - etadeva khalu devAnupriyAH ! mama zulkam, yatkhalu tetaliputro mama dArikAnimittena anugrahaM dayAM karoti / ityuktvA'sau tAn abhyantarasthAnIpustassa to bhaNa devANuppiyA ! kiM dalAmo sukkaM ? taraNaM kalAe mUsidhAradAra te abhitaraThANijje purisaM evaM kyAsI) he devAnupriya hama loga tumhArI putrI pohilA dArikA ko ki jo bhadrAkI kukSi se utpanna huI hai tetalI putra amAtya kI vaha bhAryA bane isa rUpa se varaNa karane ke liye Aye hue haiM to yadi tuma he devAnupriya ! hamArI isa yAcanA ko ucita, prApta, aura ilAghanIya-prazaMsanIya mAnate ho aura yaha samajhate ho ki yaha tetaliputra ke sAtha tumhArI kanyA kA vaivAhika saMbaMdha yogya hai to poTTilA dArikA tetali putra ke liye pradAna kara do-aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kaha do ki hama Apake liye isa nimitta kyo sammAna puraskAra deveM / isa prakAra una saba kI aisI bAte sunakara usa suvarNa kAra putra kalAdane una Aye hue abhyaMtara sthAnIya puruSoM se isa prakAra kahA - ( esa ce NaM devANupiyA ! mama sukke jannaM teyalipute - mama dAriyA nimittaNaM aNuggahaM karei, te abhitara hANijje purise vAsaraso vA saMjoyo tA dijjauNaM pohilA dAriyA teyaliputtassa to bhaNa devApiyA ! kiMdalAmo sukkaM taraNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te amitaraThANijje purisaM evaM vayAsI) hai devAnupriya ! tamArI bhadrA bhAryonA garbhathI janma pAmelI tamArI pATTilA dArikA amAtya tetalIputranI bhAryAM thAya A jAtanI mAMgaNI karavA ame tamArI pAse AvyA chIe. he devAnupriya ! tame tetaliputranI mAMgaNI ucita, zlAghanIya ane prazaMsanIya mAnatA hoya temaja ema paNa tamane thatu hAya ke amAtya teliputranI sAthene A lagna saMbaMdha cAgya che te tame amAtya tetaliputrane peTTilAdArikA ApI de ane enI sAthe tame amane ema paNa jaNAvI do ke tamane ame enA khadala sanmAna puraskAranA rUpamAM zu ApIe ? A rIte tee badhAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te suvarNakAranA putra kalAde Abhya tara sthAnIya purUSAne A pramANe kahyuM ke-- ( esa ceva NaM devANupiyA ! mama sukke janna teyaliputte mama dAriyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #28
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 13 yAn puruSAn vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasyAyena puSyasvagandhamAlyAlaMkAreNa ca satka. roti, sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya, prativisarjayati / tata- khalu te Abhyantara sthAnIyAH puruSAH kalAdasya mUSIkAradArakasya gRhAta pratiniSkrAmyanti,pratiSkrimya yatraiva tetaliputro'mAtyastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya tetaliputrAya amAtyAya 'eyamaTuM' etamartham vivAhasya svIkRtirUpamartha nivedayanti / / sU02 // vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM puSphavattha jAva mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA, sammANittA paDi visajjei / taeNaM te kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtassa amaccassa eyamaDhe nivedeti) he devAnupriyo / merA sanmAna puraskAra yahI hai ki jo tetali putra dArikA ke nimitta se mere Upara aisI dayA kara rahe haiM-arthAt merI putrI ko jo ve apanI patnI banAne kI cAhanA kara rahaiM yahI saba se bar3A una kI ora se mere liye sanmAna puraskAra pradAna kiyA jA rahA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara usa kalAda ne una abhyaMtarasthAnIya puruSoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya se evaM puSpa, vastra, gaMdha mAlA evaM alaMkAroM se khUba satkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyA / satkAra evaM sanmAna karane ke bAda phira usane unheM visarjita kara diyaa| vahAM se visarjita hokara ve abhyaMtara sthAnIya nimitteNaM aNuggahaM karei, te abhitaravANijje purise viuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM puSphavattha jAva mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA, sammANittA paDivisajjei / taeNaM te kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce, teNeva uvAgacchati, ubAga-cchittA teyaliputtassa amaccassa eyamaha nivedaMti ) he devAnupriye ! amAtya tetaliputra mArI dArikAne svIkAravA rUpa je mArA upara dayA batAvI rahyA che te ja kharekhara mArA mATe sanmAna ane puraskAranI ja vastu che. eTale ke teo mArI putrIne potAnI patnI patnI tarIke IcchI rahyA che, eja temanA taraphathI mArA mATe samAna ane puraskAra rUpa che. A rIte kahIne te kalAde AvyaMtara sthAnIya purUSeno vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdyathI ane puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mALA ane alaMkArothI khUba ja sarasa rIte satkAra karyo ane temanuM sanmAna karyuM. satkAra ane sanmAna karyA pachI teNe temane vidAya ApI. tyArapachI te AtyaMtara sthAnIya purUSe te suvANa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #29
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam - taraNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae annayA kayAIM sohaNaMsi tihinakkhattamuhuttaMsi pAhilaM dArayaM pahAyaM savvAlaMkArabhUsiyaM sIyaM durUhai, durUhittA mittaNAisaMpIrabuDe sAto gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA savbiDDIe teyalIpuraM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva teyalistagihe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, pohilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai / taeNaM teyaliputtaM pohilaM dAriyaM bhAriyantAe uvaNIyaM pAsa, pAsittA pohilAe saddhiM paTTayaM dUrUhai, dUrUhittA seyapIehiM kalasehiM appANaM majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM karAve, karAvittA pANiggahaNaM karei, karitA pohilAe bhAriyAe mittaNAi jAva parijaNaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAima sAimeNaM puppha jAva paDivisajjei / taeNaM se teyaliputte poTTi - lAe bhAriyAe aNurate aviratte urAlAI jAva viharei // sU03 // TIkA- 'taraNaM' ityAdi, tataH khalu kalAdo mRSIkAradArakaH anyadA kadAcit 'sohaNaM si' zobhane - zubhAvahe vivAhayogye ' tihinakkhattamuhurtAsi ' tithinakSatramuhUrte 14 puruSa usa suvarNakAra putra kalAda ke ghara se nikale aura nikala kara jahAM tetali putra amAtya thA vahAM Aye vahAM Akara unhoM ne tetali putra amotya ko vivAha svIkRti rUpa artha kI khabara dI / sUtra // 2 // " taraNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae " ityAdi / TIkArtha - (tae) isa ke bAda ( mUsiyAradArae) mUSIkAra dAraka ne ( annayA kayAI ) kisI eka samaya (sohaNaMsi tihinakkhattamuttasi kAra putra kalAdanA gharathI nIkaLyA ane tyAMthI jyAM amAtya teliputra hatA tyAM pahoMcyA. amAtya tailiputranI pAse jaine teee rakatasa`baMdha svIkAravA rUpa khabara ApI. / / sUtra 66 2" 11 taNaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae ' ityAdi - artha - (taraNaM ) tyArapachI ( mUsiyAradArae ) bhUSI42 dvAra hai ( annayA kayAiM ) ardho vamate zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #30
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanama 15 poTTilAM dArikAM snatAM sarvAlaGkArabhUSitAM 'sIyaM zivikA drohayati Arohayati, dUrohya Arohya mittaNAi saMparikhuDe' mitrajJAti saMparitRtaH mitrajJAti svajanasaMbandhipa. riveSTitaH, sarvAn vaivAhikAn saMbhArAn-vivAhasaMskArocita sAmagrIna gRhItvA svakAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmyati, pratiniSkramya 'sandhiDDIe' sarvaddhathA sarvaprakArikayA RddhayA saha 'teyalipuraM' tetalIpurasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchan yatraiva tetale haM tatraiva upA. gacchati, upAgatya poTilA dArikAM tetaliputrAya svayameva bhAryAtvena dadAti / tataH khalu tetaliputro'mAtyaH poTilA dArikAM svabhAryAttvena ' uvaNIyaM ' upanIpoTilaM dAriyaM NhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM sIyaM durUhai ) zubha tithi nakSatra, muhUrta meM poTilA dArikA ko snAna karA kara samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA aura vibhUSita kara ke phira use zivikA para baiThA diyA-( durUhittA mittaNAi saMparibuDe sAto gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA savviDDIe teyalI puraM majjhaM majjhe NaM jeNeva teyalista gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTilaM dAriyaM teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai ) baiThA kara phira vaha mitra, jJAti, svajana, saMbandhI parijanoM se pariveSTita hokara evaM vaivAhika samasta sAmagrI ko lekara apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara sarva prakAra kI apanI Rddhi ke sAtha 2 tetali pura ke bIca se hotA huA jahAM tetali kA ghara thA vahAM phuNcaa| vahAM pahu~ca kara usane apanI putrI poTilA dArikA ko tetali putra ko apane Apa se bhAryA rUpa se pradAna kara dI / (taeNa (sohaNaMsi tihinakkhattamuhutta si poTTilaM dAriyaM vhAyaM savvAlaMkAra, bhUsiyaM sIyaM durUhai) zubha tithi nakSatra, muhurtAmAM piTTilA dArikAne snAna karAvIne badhI jAtanA alaMkArothI zaNagArIne tene pAlakhImAM besADI dIdhI. ( duruhittA mittaNAisaMparibuDe sAto gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkha. mittA savviDDIe teyalIpuraM majjha majjheNaM jeNeva teyalissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAganchittA poTTila dAriyaM teyaliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai ) besADIne te pitAnA mitra, jJAti, svajana, saMbaMdhI ane parijanonI sAthe lagnanI badhI sAdhana sAmagrI laIne gherathI nIkaLe. nIkaLIne te sarva prakAranI pitAnI RddhinI sAthe tetalipuranI vacce thaIne jyAM tetalikAnuM ghara hatuM tyAM pahoMce tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pitAnI putrI piphrilA dArikAne teTalI putrane tenI bhAryAnA rUpamAM ApI dIdhI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #31
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tAm upanayanIkRtAM pazpati, dRSTvA poTilayA sArddha paTTakaM dUrohati, duruhya -- seya pIehiM ' zvetapIte := rajatasuvarNanirmitaiH : kalasehiM ' kalazaiH ghaTaiH AtmAnaM 'majjAvei ' majjatiranapayati, majjayitvA agnisAkSiko vivAha iti hetoH 'aggihoma karAvei ' agnihomaM kArayati, kArayitvA 'pANiggahaNaM' pANigrahaNaMvivAI karoti, kRtvA poTilAyA bhAryAyAH 'mittaNAi jAva parijaNaM' mitra jJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanam vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena caturvidhAhAreNa teyaliputte poTilaM dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsitto poTilAe sahi paTTayaM durUhai) tetaliputra amAtya ne poTilA dArikA ko apanI bhAryA rUpa se apane liye pradAna kI huI dekhA to dekha kara vaha usa poTilA dArikA ke sAtha paTaka para baiTha gyaa| (duruhitA seyapIehiM kalasehiM appANaM majjAvei, majjAvitA aggihomaM karAvei, karAvittA pANigAhaNaM karei karitA poTilAe bhAriyAe mittaNAi jAva parijaNaM viuleNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimeNaM puppha jAva pddivisjjei| taeNaM se teyaliputte pohilAe bhAriyAe aguratte aviratta urAlAI jAva vihareha ) baiTha kara phira usane rajata evaM suvarNa se nirmita kalazoM dvArA apanA abhiSeka krvaayaa| abhiSeka karavA kara " agni sAkSika vivAha hotA hai " isa khyAla se phira usane agni meM homa krvaayaa| karavA kara bAda meM usane usa poTilA dArikA kA pANi grahaNa kara liyaa| vivAha ho cukane ke anantara phira usa tetali putra amAtya ne (taeNaM teyaliputte poTila dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA pohilAe saddhiM paTTayaM durUhai) tetaliputra amAtya piphrilA dArikAne tenI bhAryA rUpamAM ApelI joIne te polphilA dArikAnI sAthe paTTaka upara besI gaye. (duruhittA seyapIehiM kalasehiM appANaM majjAvei, majjAvittA- aggihoma karAvei, karAvittA poTilAe bhAriyAe mittaNAi jAva parijaNaM viuleNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimeNa puppha jAva paDivisajjei / taeNaM se teyaliputte poTTilAe bhAriyAe aNuratte aviratte urAlAI jAva viharei) besIne teNe cAMdI ane senAnA kaLaze vaDe pitAne abhiSeka karAvaDAvyuM. abhiSeka karAvaDAvIne teNe "agni sAkSika lagna thAya che" Ama vicArIne teNe agnimAM havana karAvaDAvyo. tyArapachI teNe poTTilA dArikAnuM pANi grahaNa karyuM. lagnanI vidhi pUrI thayA bAda tetaliputra amAtye zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #32
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a014 telaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam satkArya 'paDivisajje 3 pupphajAva' puSpayAvat = puSpavasAdinA yAvanmAtyAlaGkArAdinA satkArayati, prati visarjayati / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro'mAtyaH pohilAyAM bhAryAyAm aNurate ' anuraktaH = AsaktaH ' avirate ' aviraktaH= atyantAnurakta ityartha, 'urAlAI jAva ' udArAn yAvat-udArAn bhogabhogAn = viSayabhogAn bhuAno viharati // sU03 / / " f 17 , mUlam - taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya raTTe ya bale ya bAhaya kose ya koTThAgAre ya aMteure ya mucchie4 jAe putte viyaMge appegaiyANaM hatthaMguliyAo chiMdai, appegaiyANaM hatthaMgue chiMdai, evaM pAyaMguliyAo pAyaguDaevi, kanna sakkalI evi, nAsApuDAI phAlei, aMgabhaMgAI viyaMgei / taNaM tIse paumAvaIe devIe annayA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUbe ajjhatthie 5 samuppajjitthA - evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgei, jAva aMgamaMgAI viyaMgei / taM jai ahaM dArayaM payAyAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahasta rahassiyaM caiva sArakkhemANIe saMgopohilA bhAryA ke mitra, jAti, svajana saMbandhi parijanoM kA azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra se tathA puSpa, vastra yAvat mAlya alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karavAyA, satkAra karavAne ke bAda phira una saba ko vahA~ se bidA kara diyaa| isake pazcAt pohilA bhAryA meM Asakta evaM anurakta bane hue usa tetali putra amAtya ne usake sAtha paMcendriya saMbandhI sukhoM kA anubhava karane lagA | sUtra // 3 // poTTilA bhAryAnA mitra jJAti, svajana saMba MdhI ane parajanAne azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArathI temaja puSpa, vasra yAvatu mAlya ala'kAra vagerethI satkAra karAvaDAvyeA ane satkAra karAvaDAvyA pachI teNe badhAne peAtAnA gherathI vidAya ApI. tyArapachI poTTilA bhAryomAM Asakta ane anu rakta thayelA te amAtya tetaliputra tenI sAthe paMcendriya sakha'dhI sukhAne upaloga 42vA lAgyo / sUtra " 3" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #33
jJAtAdharmakathAjasatre vemANIe viharittae tikaTTha evaM saMpehei, saMhitA teyaliputtaM amacaM sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAba viyaMgei, taM jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM payAyAmi / taeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupuveNaM sArakkhemANe saMgovemANe saMvaDDehi / taeNaM se dArae ummukkavAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNaM bhavistai / taeNaM se teyaliputte paumAvaIe eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA paDigae // sU0 4 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kanakaratho rAjA rAjye ca-rASTra ca-deze bale sainye ca, vAhane azvAdiSu ca koze=bhANDAre ca dhAnyAdInAM koSThAgAre ca antaH pure ca, 'mucchie ' mUJchitA mohaM prAptaH, gRddhaH AsaktaH athitaH vizeSeNAsaktaH, adhyupapannA sarvathA tatparAyaNaH, jAe 2-jAtAna 2= utpannAn 2 putrAn 'viyaMgei ' vyaGgayati-vigatAni aGgAni yeSAM tAn vyaGgAn taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya bale ya vAhaNe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya aMteure ya mucchie 4) vaha kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM rASTra meM sainya meM azvAdi bAhana meM, dhAnyAdikoM ke koSTAgAra meM evaM antaH pura meM mUchita, gRha atyaMta anurakta evaM adhyupapanna-sarvathA tatparAyaNa bana gayA / so (jAe putta viyaMgei ) taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyA ityAdi(taeNaM ) tyAmA elsttha-( se kaNagarahe rAyA rajjeya rahe ya bale ya vAhaNe ya koDAgAre ya aMteure ya mucchie 4) te kanakaratha rAjA rAjya rAjyamAM, rASTramAM, sinyamAM, azva vagere vAha. nemAM, dhAnya vagerenI bAbatamAM, koSAgAramAM ane raNavAsamAM mUchita, vRddha, dho mAsAta ane adhyupapanna saMpUrNapaNe tat52 thaI gayI. methI ( jAe puttaM viyaMgei) te mA potAnA putrAne magahIna nApI to hato. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #34
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 19 karotIti vyaGgayati-aGgahInAn karoti / 'viiMtei ' iti pAThe vikartayati chinatti ityarthoyodhyaH / tatpakAramAha-apyekeSAM keSAMcidutpannAnAM putrANAM hastAGgulIchinatti, apyekeSAM keSAMcit bAlAnAM hastAGguSThAna chinatti / evaM pAdAjulikAH pAdAGguSThAna api, evaM 'kaNNasakulIe vi' karNazaSkulIrapi-karNAnapi tathA nAsApuTAni ca 'phAlei ' pATayati-chinatti, ityarthaH / anena prakAreNa epa kanakaratho rAjA bAlAnAm 'aMgamaMgAI' aGgAni aMgAni sarvANyaGgAni vyaGgyati-chinatti / tataH khalu anena prakAreNa samutpannAnAM putrANAM vinAzAnantaram -- tIse ' tasyAH kanakarathasya rAjyAH padmAvatyAH devyA anyadA 'punarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamayerAH pazcime bhAge ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH Atmagato utpanna hue apane putroM ko aMgahIna kara detaa| ( appegaiyANa hatthaM guliyAo chidai, appegaiyANaM hatthaMguTThae, chiMdai, evaM pAyaMguliyAo pAyaMguThae vi kannasakkulIe vi, nAsApuDAiM phAlei, aMgamaMgAI viyaMgei ) kitaneka bAlakoM ke vaha hAthoM kI aMguliyoM ko cheda detA thA, kitaneka bAlakoM ke hAthoM ke aMgUThoM kokATa detA thA, isI taraha vaha pairoM kI aMguliyoM ko pairoM ke aMguSThoM ko, kAnoM ko nAsA puToM ko cheda detA thaa| isa taraha yaha kanaka ratha rAjA bAlakoM ke aMgoM kA bhaMgakara detA thaa| (taeNaM tIse pAumAvaIe devIe annayA pucarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyAkhve ajjhathie 5 samupajitthA) isa prakAra samutpanna putroM ke vinAza ke bAda usa kanakaratha rAjA kI rAnI padmAvatI devI ke kisI eka samaya rAtri ke pazcima bhAga meM yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna ( appegaiyANaM hatthaMguliyAo chiMdai appegaiyANaM hatthaMguThae chidai, evaM pAyaMguliyAo pAyaMguTThae vi kannasakkulie vi, nAsA puDAI phAlei, aMgamaMgAiviyaMgei) keTalAka bALakonI te hAthanI AMgaLIo kapAvI naMkhAvate hatuM, keTalAka bALakanA hAthanA aMgUThAo kapAvI naMkhAvate hato, A rIte te paganI AMgaLIone, paganA aMgUThAone, kAna, nAkane kapAvI naMkhAvate hatuM. Ama te kanakaratha rAjA bALakonA aMgenuM te chedana karAvI nakhAvate hate. (taeNaM tIse pAumAvaIe devIe anayA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi ayamevArUve ajjathie 5 samupajjitthA ) A pramANe janmelA putranA vinAza pachI te kanakaratha rAjAnI rANI padmAvatI devIne ke eka samaye rAtrinA keTalA pahoramAM A jAtane ApyA tmika yAvat mane gata saMkalpa utpanna thaye ke - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #35
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vicAro yAvat manogataH saMkalpaH, 'samuppajjitthA ' samudapadyata / saMkalpaprakAramAha-evaM khalu' ityAdi-evaM khalu kanakaratho rAjA rAjye ca yAvat vynggyti| yAvat aGgAni aGgAni vyaGgayati anena prakAreNa kutsitamAreNa mArayati / tadyadi khalu ahaM dArakaM 'payAyAmi ' prajanayAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva sArakkhemANIe saMgovemANIe viharittae' zreyaH khalu mama taM dAraka kanakarathasya -- rahassiyaM ceva' rahasyikameva guptameva ApadaH saMrakSantyA ' saMrakkhamANIe' saMrakSantyAH bhUpadRSTayAdeH, 'saMgovemANIe' saMgopAyantyA bhUpakRtopadravAt vihartum , 'ttika?' iti kRtvA iti manasi kRtvA evaM saMprekSate-evaM vicArayati saMprekSya-vicArya tetaliputramamAtyaM pradhAnaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-evaM khalu devAnupriya ! kanakaratho rAjA ' rajjeya jAba viyaMgei' rAjye ca yAvad vyaGgayati rAjyAdiSu ca mUcchito jAtAn putrAn vikRtAGgAn karoti evaM teSAmaGgopAGgAni khaNDayati / anayA rotyAHputrAnmArayati, tadyadi khalu ahaM devAnupriya ! dArakaM prajanayAmi / tataH khalu tvaM kanakarathasya rahasyikameva huA-(evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgei, jAva aGga maMgAI viyaMgei ) yaha kanakaratha rAjA rAjya AdimeM mUrchita gRddha, atyanta anurakta evaM adhyupapanna atyanta tatpara banakara putroM ko kATa detA haiM-burI taraha se unheM mAra DAlatA hai ( taM jai ahaM dArayaM pAyAyAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva sArakkhemANIe saMgovebhANIe viharittae tti kaTUTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA, teyaliputtaM amaccaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNa. garahe rAyA rajje ya jAva viyaMgei taM jaiNaM ahaM devANupiyA ! dAragaMpayoyomi, taeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupubve ( evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgei, jAva aMga maMgAI viyaMgei) kanakaratha rAjA rAjya vagerenI bAbatamAM mUchita vRddha, khUbaja Asakta ane aSNupapanna-atyanta tatpara thaIne-putrane aMgahIna karAvI nAkhe che yAvat temanA aMgone kapAvI nakhAve che ane kharAba hAlatamAM teone marAvI naMkhAve che. (taM jai ahaM dArayaM pAyAyAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva sArakkhemANI e saMgovemANIe viharittae tikaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA teyaliputtaM amaccaM sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe, rAyA rajje ya jAva viyaMgeI taM jaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM payAyAmi, taeNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa rahastiyaM ceva aNupugveNaM sArakkhe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #36
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 21 6 'aNupubveNa ' AnupUrvyeNa yathAkramam saMrakSan bhUpadRTTyAditaH saMgopAyana bhUpakRto padravAt taM dArakaM ' saMbaDhei ' saMvarddhaya, tasya bAlasya vRddhimupanaya / tataH khalu sa dArakaH ummukabAlabhAve' unmuktavAlabhAvaH = unmuktaH parityakto bAlabhAvo bAlatvaM yena saH, ' jovvaNagamaNupapatte ' yauvanakamanuprAptaH = prAptatAruNyaH tava mama ca NaM sArakkhemANe saMgovemANe saMbaddhehiM / taeNaM se dArae ummukkabAla bhAve jonvaNagamaNupapatte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhASaNaM bhavissaha taerNa se teyaliputte paramAvaie eyama paDisuNer3a, paDiNittA paDigae) to yadi mere yahAM putra utpanna hotA hai - maiM putra ko utpanna karatI hU~to mujhe yahI yogya hai ki maiM rAjA kanakaratha ko khabara na paDe isa rUpa se usakI rakSA karU~ - unakI dRSTi se use bacAkara rakhUM - aisA usane mana se vicAra kiyA / vicAra kara phira usane amAtya tetaliputra ko bulAyA - bulAkara usa se aisA kahA - he devAnupriya ! kanakaratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM itanA adhika mUrchita gRddha-atyaMta anurakta evaM adhyupapanna banA huA hai jo vaha utpanna hue bAlakoM ko aMga hIna kara detA hai- unake hAthoM kI aMguliyoM Adi aGgoM ko kATa detA hai| to he devA nupriya / yadi maiM putra ko utpanna karatI hU~ to devAnupriya tuma use rAjA ko khabara na paDe isa rUpa se rakSita karate hue aura unakI dRSTi se bacAte hue kramazaH vRddhiMgata kro| jaba vaha bAlaka - kramazaH saMvarddhita hotA huA bAlyAvasthA se rahita hokara yauvanAvasthA vAlA bana jAyagA mANe saMgovemANe saMbaddhehiM / taraNaM se dArae ummukka bAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNaM bhavissai taraNaM se teyaliputte paramAvaie eyamahaM paDisuNei paDisunitA paDigae) have mane putra utpanna thavAnA ja che, te mane eja ceAgya lAge che ke kanakaratha rAjAne khakhara paDe nahi te rIte bALakanI rakSA karUM. temanI kudRSTithI tene khacAvuM. A pramANe teNe manamAM vicAra karyAM vicAra karIne teNe amAtya tetaliputrane khelAvye ane khelAvIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya'! rAjA kanakaratha rAjya vagerenA kAmamAM ATalA badhA sUcchita, bRddha-khUbaja Asakta ane adhyupapanna thaI paDayA che ke te janmelA khALakanA aMge kapAvI nAkhe che. temanA hAtheAnI AMgaLIo vagere aMgeAne kapAvI nAkhe che. jo huM devAnupriya ! huM putrane janma ApuM teA devAnupriya tame rAjAne khabara paDe nahIM tema temanI kudRSTithI khALakanI rakSA karatA tenuM bharaNa-poSaNa karo, jo te zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #37
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'bhikkhAmAyaNaM' bhikSAbhAjanam-bhikSAyA AdhArabhUto bhaviSyati / tataH khalu sa tetaliputraH padmAvatyAH ekamartha pratizRNoti-svIkaroti, pratizrutya svIkRtya padmAvatyAH samIpAt pratigataH svagRhe gatavAn / / 04 / / mUlam-taeNaM paumAvaI ya devI poTilA ya amaccI saya. meva gabhaM giNhai, sayameva parivahai / taeNaM sA paumAvaI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva piyadaMsaNaM surUvaM dAragaM payAyA, jaM rayarNi ca NaM paumAvaI dArayaM payAyA taM rayaNiM ca NaM poTilA vi amaccI navaNhaM mAsANaM viNihAyamAvannaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI ammadhAiM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tume ammo! tetaligihe tetaliputtaM amaccaM rahassiyaM ceva sadAveha / taeNaM sA ammadhAI tahatti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA aMteurassa avaddAreNaM Niggacchai, NigacchittA, jeNeva tetalissa gihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! paumAvaI devI sadAvei / taeNaM tetaliputtaM ammadhAIe aMtie eyama soccA haTTatuTe ammadhAIe saddhiM sAo gihAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA aMteurassa avadAreNaM rahassiyaM ceva aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva to hamAre tumhAre donoM ke liye bhikSA pAtra-bhikSA kA AdhAra bhUtabana jAyagA isa prakAra padmAvatI ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko usa teta. liputra amAtyane svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra karake phira vaha padmAvatI devI ke pAsa se apane ghara para calA aayaa| suu04|| bALaka Akhare mATe thaI jaze ane bacapaNa vaTAvIne juvAna thaI jaze te mArA ane tamArA banene mATe bhikSApAtra bhikSAne AdhArabhUta thaI jaze. A rIte padmAvatInA A kathana rUpa arthane te tetaliputra amAtya svIkAra karIne te padmAvatI devInI pAsethI vidAya laIne pitAne ghera AvI gayuMsa. 4. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #38
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAna caritavarNanam 23 uvAgae karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsI-saMdisatu NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyaThavaM ? taeNaM paumAvaI tetaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva viyaMgei, ahaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM payAyA taM tumaM NaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM dAragaM geNhAhi jAva tava mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissai ttika? tetaliputtaM dalayai / taeNaM tetaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAragaM geNhai giNhattA uttarijjeNaM pihei,pihitA aMteurasta rahassiyaM avadAreNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA, jeNeva saye gihe jeNeva pohilA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTilaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devAguppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA raje ya jAva viyaMgei, ayaM ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassaputte paumAvaIe attae, taM gaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupuTaveNaM sArakkhAhi ya saMgovAhi ya saMbaDDehi ya / taeNaM esa dArae umukkabAlabhAve tava ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavistai tti kaTu poTTi. lAe pAse Nikkhivai, NikkhivittA, pohilAo pAsAo vinihAyamAvanniyaM dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA uttarijeNaM pihei, pihitA aMteurassa avadAreNaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA jeNeva pau. mAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAva paDiNiggae / taeNaM tIse paumAvaIe aMgapariyAriyAo paumAvaiM deviM viNihAyamAvannaM ca zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #39
jJAtAdharmakathAGgamatre dAriyaM pAsati, pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM masthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI! paumAvaI devI mailliyaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| taeNaM kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe nIharaNaM karei, bahaNi loiyAiM mayakiccAI karei.karittA kAleNaM vigayasoe jAe / taeNaM se tetaliputte koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA, evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva cAragasohaNaM jAva ThiivaDiyaM, jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae kaNagarahassa raje jAe, taM hou NaM dArae, nAmeNaM kaNagajjhae jAva bhogasamatthe jAe // sU0 5 // ___TIkA-taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu padmAvatI ca devI poTilA ca amAtyI samameva garbha gRhNAti, samamevagarbha parivahati-dhArayati / tataH khalu sA padmAvatI 'navaNDaM mAsANaM jAva ' navAnAM mAsAnAM navasu mAsesu vyatIteSu yAvat satsu 'piyadaMsagaM' miyadarzanam priyaM cetoharaM darzanamavalokanaM yasya taM = darzakajanacetohAdajanakaM murUpaM dArakaM 'payAyA' prajAtA-janitavatI / yasyAM rajanyAM ca 'taeNaM paumAvaI ya devI' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda ( paumAvaI ya devI poTilAya amaccI sayameva ganbhaM giNhai) padmAvatI devI aura poTilA amAtyI ne sAtha hI garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| (taeNaM sA paumAvaI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva piyada saNaM surUvaM dAragaM payAyA) padmAvatI devI ne jaba nau mAsa acchI taraha garbha ke samApta ho cuke taba darzakajana cittAhlAda janaka acche rUpa zAlI putra ko janma diyaa| (jaM rayaNiM ca Na paumobaI dArayaM payAyA 'taeNa paumAvai ya devI' isyAdi TI -'taeNa) tyaa25ch| (paumAvai ya devI podvilA ya amacI mayameva gamaM giNhai ) 5mAvatI devI mane poTTimA amAtyIya sAthe sAthe 24 madhA26 dhyA. (taeNaM sA paumAvaI nAvaNhaM mAsANaM jAva piyadaMsaNaM suruvaM dAragaM payAyA) jyAre nava mAsa sArI rIte pasAra thaI gayA tyAre padmAvatI devIe jenArAo joIne prasanna thaI jAya evA rUpALA putrane janma Ape. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #40
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 25 khalu padmavatI dArakaM prajAtA tasyAM rajanyAM ca khalu poTilApi amAtyI 'navaNhaMmAsANaM' navAnAM mAsAnAm navasu mAseSu vyatIteSu 'viNihAyamAvannaM ' vinighAtamApannAm-mRtAm dArikA prajAtA-janitavatI / ' taeNaM ' tataH khalu putrajanmA. nantaraM sA padmAvatI devI amvadhAtrIM zabda yati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-gacchata khalu yUyamamba ! tetaligihe ' tetaligRhe tetaleramAtyasya gRhe tetaliputramamAtya rahasthikam anyairaparijJAtameva zabdayata=Ahvayata / tataH khalu sA ambadhAtrI tatheti patizrRNoti, aGgIkaroti, pratizrutya antaH purasya ' avadAreNaM ' apadvAreNa-pRSThadvAreNa nirgacchati, nirgatya, yava tetale ham , yauva tetaliputrastauva upA. gacchati, upAgatya karatala yAvad aJjalipuTaM kRtvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu he taM rayaNiM ca poTilAvi amacI navaNhaM mosANa viNihAyamAvannaM dAriyaM payAyA) jisa rAtri meM padmAvatI devI ne putra ko janma diyA thA usI rAtri meM poTilA amAtyI ne bhI nau mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para eka marI hui kanyA ko janma diyA (taeNaM sA paumAvaI ammaghAyaM sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tume ammo ! tetaligihe tetalIputtaM amaccaM rahassiyaM ceva saddAveha) isa ke bAda usa padmAvatI ne ambadhAtrI ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara usase aisA kahA he amma ! tuma tetali amAtya ke ghara para jaao| aura kisI ko pattA na par3e isa rUpa se tuma tetali putra amAtya ko bulA laao| (taeNaM sA a. mmadhAI tahatti paDisuNei. paDisuNittA aMteurassa avaddAreNaM Niggacchai NiggacchittA jeNeva tetalissagihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvA. gacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA (jaM rayaNiM ca NaM paumAvaI dArayaM payAyA taM rayaNiM ca NaM pohilA vi amacI navaNhaM mAsANaM viNihAyamAvanna yAriyaM payAyA) / je rAtrie padmAvatI devIe putrane janma Ape te ja rAtrie poTTilA amAtyIe paNa nava mAsa pUrA thavAthI eka marelI kanyAne janma Ape (taeNaM sA paumAvaI ammadhAyaM sadAvei, sadAyittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tume ammo ! tetaligihe tetaliputta amaJca rahassiya ceva sadAveha ) tyArapachI te padmAvatIe aMdhAtrIne bolAvI ane bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he a ! tame tetali amAtyane ghera jAo ane koIne khabara paDe nahi tema tetaliputra amAtyane tame ahIM bolAvI lAve. (taeNaM sA ammadhAI tahatti paDisuNera, paDisuNittA aMteurassa avadAreNaM Niggacchai jiggacchittA jeNeba tatalissa gihe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #41
AAAAAA - -- -- - -- jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre devAnuthiya ! padmAvatI devI bhavantaM zabdayati / tataH khalu tetaliputra: 'aMbadhAIeaMtie ' ambadhAcyA antike ambadhAnyAH sakAzAt etamartha zrutvA hRSTatuSTo'mbadhAnyAH sArddha svakAd gRhAda nirgacchati, nirgatya antapurasya apadvAreNa rahasyikameva-pracchannameva anupavizati, anupavizya, yatraiva padmAvatI devI tatraiva 'uvAgae' upAgataH saMprAptaH karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM zirasAvate mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avadat -' saMdisatu ' saMdizatu-AjJApayatu khalu he devAnupriye ! paumAvaI devI saddAvei / taeNa tetaliputte ammadhAIe aMtie eghamaTTa soccA haTTa tuDhe ammadhAIe saddhiM sAo gihAo Niggacchai ) padmAvatI devI ke isa prakAra vacana sunakara usa ambadhAtrI ne tatheti kaha kara usakI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara ke phira vaha aMtaH pura ke apavAra se-pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nikalI-nikala kara jahAM tetali kA ghara aura usameM bhI jahAM tetaliputra thA vahAM gii| vahAM jAkara pahile usane tetaliputra amAtya ko donoM hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra kiyA-bAda meM bolI-he devAnupriya ! Apako padmAvatI devI bulA rahI haiN| ambadhAtrI ke mukha se isa prakAra vacana suna kara va tetali putra harSita evaM tuSTa hotA huA ambAdhAtrI ke sAtha hI apane ghara se niklaa| (NiggacchittA aMte urassa avadAreNaM rahassi yaM ceva aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgae karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM kyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! paumAvaI devI sadAvei / taeNaM tetaliputte ammadhAIe aMtie eyamaDhe socA haTThatuTTe amma. dhAIe saddhi sAo gihAo Nigacchai ) A rIte padmAvatI devInI vAta sAMbhaLIne aMdhAtrIe " tathati" (sAruM) Ama kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI. svIkArIne te raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra nIkaLI ane nIkaLIne jyAM tetaliputranuM ghara ane temAM paNa jyAM tetaliputra amAtya hatA tyAM pahoMcI. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe sau pahelAM ane hAtha joDIne tetaliputrane namaskAra karyA ane tyArapachI teNe kahyuM ke he devAnapriya ! tamane padmAvatI devI bolAve che. aMbadhAtrInA mukhathI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tetaliputra harSita temaja saMtuSTa thato aMbedhAtrInI sAthe sAthe ja te pitAnA gherathI raNavAsa tarapha ravAnA thayo. (NigacchittA aMteurassa avadAreNaM rahassiyaM ceva aNuppavisai, aNuNpavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgae, karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sira zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #42
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 17 'jaM mae kAyavvaM ' yanmayA kartavyam , tataH khalu padmAvatI devI tetaliputramevamavadat ' evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA viyaMgei ' evaM khalu kanakarayo rAjA vyagaryAta he devANupriya ! mayA pUrvamevakathitaM-yatkanakaratha utpannAnputrAn vikRtA'jAna kRtvA mArayati / ahaM ca khalu devAnupriya ! dArakaM prajAtA-janitaktI, 'taM' tasmAt kAraNAt tvaM khalu devAnupriya ! etaM dArakaM gRhANa yAvat tava ca mama ca sI saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! jamae kAyavvaM ? taeNaM paumAvaI tetali puttaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva ciyaMgei, ahaM ca NaM devANuppiyA dAragaM payAyA taM tumaM NaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM dAragaM gehAhi) calakara vaha aMtaH pura ke pRSTha bhAga ke dvAra se kisI ko Ane kA patA na lage isa rUpa se vahAM praviSTa huaa| praviSTa hokara jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI vahAM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane donoM hAtha jisameM juDe hue haiM aura dazonakha jisameM haiM aisI aMjaliko dakSiNa tarapha se ghumAkara bAyeM tarapha lejAkara aura mastakapara aMjali ko rakhakara kahA-arthAt namaH skAra kara pUchA he devAnupriye ! jo mujhe karane yogya kArya hai usa ke karane kI Apa AjJA diijiye| isa ke bAda padmAvatI devI ne tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! maiMne tumase pahile hI kaha rakkhA hai ki kanakaratha utpanna hue putroM ko vikRta aMga banAkara mAra DAlatA hai| aura maiMne he devAnupriya ! putra ko utpanna kiyA hai / isaliye tuma he devAsAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI-saM disaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! jaMmae karaNijjaM taeNaM paramAvIi devI kyAsI-evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA jAra viyaMgei ahaM caNaM devAnupriyA ! dAragaM payAyA taM tumaM gaMdevANuppiyA ! evaM dAragaM geNhAhi ) tyAM pahoMcIne raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI keIne khabara paDe nahi tema raNavAsamAM praviSTa thaI gaye. praviSTa thaIne te jyAM padmAvatI devI hatI tyAM pahoMce. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe daze nakhe jemAM che evA baMne hAtha joDIne aMjali banAvIne tene jamaNI bAjuthI pheravIne DAbI bAju tarapha laI jaIne mastaka upara aMjali mUkIne A pramANe kahyuM-eTale namaskAra karIne pUchayuM ke devAnapriye ! mAre lAyaka je kaMI paNa kAma hoya te mane kaho. tyAra pachI padmAvatI devIe tetaliputrane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tamane meM pahelethI kahI rAkhyuM che ke rAjA kanakaratha utpanna thayelA putrane aMgahIna karI nAkhe che. ane he devAnupriya ! mAre putra thayuM che. he devAnapriya! e bALakane tame laI jAo. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #43
jJAtAdharmakathAsUce bhikSAbhAjanamiva bhikSAbhAjanaM, yathA bhikSAbhAjanaM jIvana nirvAhayati tathA'yamapi jIvananirvAhako bhaviSyati 'ttikaTu' iti kRtvAH ityuktvA * tetaliputtaM ' tetaliputrAya prAkRtatvAdatra dvitIyA dadAtitetaliputrasya haste dArakamarpayati / tataH khalu tetaliputraH padmAvatyA hastAbhyAM dArakaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA uttarIyeNa-uttarIyavastreNa taM 'pihei' pidadhAti-AcchAdayatti, 'pihittA' pidhAya antaH-purasya 'rahassiyaM' rahasyika-pracchannaM yathA syAttathA apadvAreNa nirgacchati, nirgatya yauva svakaM gRhaM yatraiva poTilA bhAryA tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya poTilAmevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnupriye ! kanakaratho rAjA rAjye ca yAvad vyaGgayati svaputrAn mArayati ayaM ca khalu mama hastasthito dArakaH kanakarathasya putraH padmAvatyA Atmajo mayA'trAnItaH, 'taM' tasmAt kAraNAt khalu he devAnupriye ! imaM dArakaM 'kaNagarahassanupriya ! isa bAlaka ko lelo (jAva tava mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissaitti kaTUTu tetaliputtaM dalayai ) yAvat yaha hamAre tumhAre liye bhikSA kA bhAjana ho jAyagA jisa prakAra bhikSA bhAjana jIvana nirvAhaka hotA hai-usI taraha yaha bhI jIvana nirvAhaka hovegA isa prakAra kahakara usane tetaliputra ke hAthameM Apane putra ko de diyaa| (taeNaM tetaliputte paumAcaIe hatthAo dAragaM gehaI ) tetaliputra ne bhI padmAvatI devIke hAthase bAlaka ko le liyaa| (giNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei, pihittA ate urassarahastiyaM avaddAreNaM Niggacchai,NiggacchittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva poTilA bhoriyA-teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA-poTilaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devoNuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva viyaMgei, ayaM (jAva taba mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissaittikaTu tetaliputtaM dalayai) e mArA ane tamArA mATe "bhikSAbhAjana" thaze eTale ke jema bhikSAnuM pAtra jIvanane TakAvanAra hoya che temaja A bALaka paNa jIvana nirvAhaka thaze. A pramANe kahIne teNe tetaliputranA hAthamAM pitAnA nava jAta putrane seMpI dIdhe. (taeNaM tetaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAragaM geNhai) tetaliputre paNa padmAvatI devInA hAthamAMthI bALaka laI lIdhuM. (giNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei pihitA aMteurassa rahassiyaM avadAreNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva poTTilA bhAriyA-teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, poTilaM evaM vayAsI, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva viyaMgei, ayaM ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassaputte paumAvaIe attae zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #44
: anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 29 rahassiyaM ceva ' kanakarathasya rahasyikameva-kanakaratho yathA na jAnIyAttathaiva ' aNupuvveNaM' AnupUpeNa-anukrameNa taskRtopadravatazca 'sArakvAhi ya' saMrakSya kanakarathanapadRSTitaH saMgopAya ca tatkRtopadravataH, tathA saMvaDdehiya' saMvardhaya ca-stanyapAnAdi. nA'sya bAlasya vRddhimupanaya ! tataH khalu eSa dArakaH unmuktabAlabhAvaH tava ca mama ca padmAvatyAzca 'AhAre' AdhAraH AdhArasvarUpo bhaviSyati * tikaDe ' itikRtvA ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassa putte paumAvaIe attae, taM NaM tumaM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupuvveNaM sArakkhAhiM ya saMgovAhi ya saM. vaDdehi ya ) lekara phira use apane dupaTTe se Dhaka liyA aura Dhakakara pracchanna guptarUpa se aMtaH pura ke pIche ke daravAje se bAhara nikala gyaa| nikala kara jahAM apanA ghara aura poTTilA bhAryA thI vahAM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane poTilA bhAryA se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye ! kanaka ratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM itanA adhika mUcchita ho rahA hai ki vaha utpana hue apane bAlakoM ko aGga viccheda kara mAra DAlatA hai| yaha jo putra mere hAtha meM hai vaha kanaka ratha rAjA kA putra hai yaha padmAvatI devI kI kukSi se utpanna huA hai| isaliye he devANupriye! tuma isa putra ko kanaka ratha ko khabara na paDe isa taraha pracchanna rUpa se kramazaH rakSita karatI raho-pAlatI raho usakI dRSTi se bacAtI raho aura stanya pAna Adi se baDhAtI rho| (taeNaM esa dArae ummukkabAlabhAve tava ya taM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahastiyaM ceva aNuputveNaM sAra. kkhAhiM ya saMgovAhi ya saMvaDdehiya ) laIne teNe khesamAM DhAMkI dIdhuM, ane DhAMkIne chupI rIte raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra nIkaLI gaye. bahAranIkaLIne jyAM pitAnuM ghara ane piTilA bhAryA hatI tyAM gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe piphilA bhAryAne ema kahyuM ke-he devAnupriye ! rAjA kanakaratha rAjya vagerenI bAbatamAM eTale badhe Asakta thaI garyo che ke te janma pAmelA pitAnA bALakone aMgone kapAvIne mArI nAkhe che. mArA hAthamAM je bALaka che te paNa kanakaratha rAjAne ja putra che. padmAvatI devInA garbhamAMthI Ane janma thaye che. ethI he devAnupriya! kanakaratha rAjAne jANa thAya nahi te pramANe tame chupI rIte A putranuM rakSaNa karatA raho, piSaNa karatAM rahe, rAjAnI kudaSTithI ene dUra rAkhatA raho ane stanya pAna eTale ke dUdha vagere pIvaDAvIne ene moTo karo. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #45
30 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ityuktvA poTilAyAH pArthe 'Nikkhivai ' nikSipati-sthApayati, tathA poTilAyAH pArthAt tAM 'viNihAyamAvaNaM' vinighAtamApanAM-mRtAM dArikAM gRhNAti, gahItvA uttarIyeNa pidadhAti, pidhAya antaH purasya apadvAreNa anumavizati, anu. travizya yatraiva padmAvatI devI tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya padmavatyAH devyAH pArSe sthApayati, sthApayitvA tAvat 'paDiNiggae ' pratinirgataH pratinivartya svagRha sama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissaitti kaTTu poTilAe pAse Nikkhivai, NikkhivittA pohilAo pAsAo vinihAyamAvatriyaM dAriyaM gehai, geNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei pihittA, aMteurasta avadAreNaM aNuppavisai) isa taraha kramazaH vRddhiMgata hotA huA yaha bAlaka jaba vAlyAvasthA se rahita ho jAvegA to hamArA tumhArA aura padmAvatI devI kA AdhAra hogA, aisA kahakara usa tetaliputra amAtya ne usa putra ko pohilA ke pAsa rakha diyaa| aura pohilA ke pAsa se marI huI kanyA ko uThA liyA-uThAkara use apane uttariyavastra se DhaMka liyA, DhaMka kara phira aMtaHpura ke pichale daravAje se vahAM AyA (aNuppavisittA jeNeca paumAbaI devI teNeva uvAgaccha i, uvAgacchittA paumAvaIe devIe pAse gavei, ThAvittA jAva paDiniggae ) vahAM Akara jahAM padmAvatI devI thI vahAM pahuMcA, vahAM pahu~ca kara usane usa mRta kanyA ko padmAvatI devI ke (taeNaM esa dArae umsukkabAlabhAve tava ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissai ti kaTu poTTilAe, pAse Nivikhavai, NivikhavittA poTTilAo pAsAo vinihAyamAvanniyaM dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei, pihitA, aMteurassa avadAreNaM aNuppavisai) ane A rIte anukrame moTe thatA A bALaka jyAre bacapaNa vaTAvIne juvAna thaI jaze tyAre A mA, tamAro ane padmAvatI devIne AdhAra thaze. A pramANe kahIne te tetaliputra amAtye te bALakane piphrilAnI pAse makI dIdho ane poliAnI pAsethI marI gayelI bALakIne upADI lIdhI. upADIne tene pitAnA khesathI DhAMkI dIdhI ane tyArapachI te raNavAsanA pAchalA bAraNethI padmAvatI devInA mahelamAM gaye. ( aNuppamisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAva paDiniggae ) tyAM jaIne jyAM padmAvatI devI hatI tyAM gaye ane tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te marI gayelI bALakIne padmAvatI devInA paDakhAmAM mUkI dIdhI. ane tyAM mahIne te tyAMthI pAchA pharyo ane tyArapachI te pitAne ghera AvI gayo. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #46
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 31 , 6 gatavAn / ' taraNaM ' tataH khalu tasyAH padmAvatyAH 'aMgapaDiyAripAo' aGgapati cArikAH = dAsyaH padmAvatI devIM vinighAtamApanAM prANarahitAM dArikAM ca pazyanti, dRSTvA yatraiva kanakaratho rAjA, tatraiva upAgacchaMti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM dazaa fre Had Heasafe kRtvA ' evaM ' = vakSyamANarItyA avadat - he nakhaM zira Avartta mastake'JjaliM svAmin ! padmAvatIdevI ' mailliyAM ' mRtAM dArikAM ' payAyA' prajAtA=prajanitavatI / ' taraNaM' iti, tataH khalu dAsImukhAnmRtabAlikA janmazravaNAnantaraM kanakaratho rAjA tasyA 'mailliyAe ' mRtAyAH dArikAyA ' noharaNaM' nirharaNaM ' =niSkAzanaM 'karei' karoti, kRtvA bahUni laukikAni mRtakRtyAni karoti, kRtvA 'kAleNaM' pAsa rakha diyA / aura rakhakara phira vaha vahAM se cala diyA calakara apane ghara A gayA / (taeNaM tIse paramAvaIe aMgapariyAriyAo paumA devi vinihAya mAvanna dAriyaM pAsaMti, pAsitA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva javAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayalaparigahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTUDa evaM vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI patramAvaI devI illiyaM dAriyaM payAyA ) isake bAda padmAvatI devI kI aMgaparicArikAoMne padmAvatI devI ko aura marI huI usa kanyA ko dekhA dekha kara ve saba jahAM kanaka ratha rAjA the vahA~ gaI vahAM jAkara unhoMne do noM hAthoM kI aMjali banA kara aura use mastaka para ghumAkara - arthAt namaskAra kara isa prakAra kahA he svAmin ! padmAvatI devI ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyA hai / (taeNaM kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe nIha raNa karei, bahUNi loiyAiM mayakiccAI karei karitA kALeNa vigayasoe jAe) isa prakAra una ke mukha se sunakara kanaka ratha rAjAne usa mRta ( taraNaM tI se paumAvaIe aMgapariyAriyAo paumAvaI deviM vinihAya mAvantaM dAriyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, unAgacchittA karayapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTu evaM vayAsI- evaM khalu sAmI paumAvaIdevI mahalliyaM dAriyaM payAyA ) tyArabAda padmAvatI devInI aMga-paricArikAee padmAvatI devI temaja te marelI kanyAne joI, joine te badhI jyAM kanakaratha rAjA hatA tyAM gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe ane hAtheAthI aMjila banAvIne ane tene mastaka upara pheravIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmI ! devI padmAvatIe marelI kanyAne janma ApyA che. (taraNaM kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe nIharaNaM karei, bahUNi loiyA mayakiccAI karei karitA kAleNaM vigayasoe jAe ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #47
3 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kAlena samaya vyatIte ' vigayasoe ' vigatazokaH-zokarahito jAtaH / tataH khalu sa tetaliputraH kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-'khippAmeva' vipameva 'cAragasohaNaM' cArakazodhanaM-bandIjanamokSaNaM yAvanmAnonmAnabarddhanam putrajanmotsavanimittakaM rAjakarmacAriNAM vetanavRddhayAdinA satkArasammAnavarddhanaM kuruta ityevaMrUpAmAjJAM dattvA svayaM ' ThiivaDiyaM ' sthitipatitAM kulamaryAdAntargatAM putrajanmanidazadivasasAdhyamahotsavarUpa prakriyAM karoti / punazcAzanAdinA mitrajJAtipramukhAn satkRtya sammAnya tatpurata evaM kathayati- jamhANaM ' yasmAtkhalu kanyA kA nirharaNa-imazAna meM le jaanaa-kiyaa| nirharaNa kara ke phira aneka laukika mRtakRtya kiye| mRta kRtya kara cukane ke bAda dhIre 2 ve vigata zoka ho gye| (taeNaMse tetaliputte koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva cAragasohaNaM jAva ThiiDiyaM jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae kaNagarahassa rajje jAe taM houNaM dArae nAmeNaM kaNagajjhae jAva bhogasamatthe jAe) isa ke bAda tetaliputra amAtyane koTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-zIghra hI tuma loga cAraka zodhana karo-bandIjanoM ko mukta karo yAvat mAnonmana kA varddhana, aura putra janmotsava ke nimitta ko lekara rAja karma cAriya ke vetana kI vRddhi Adi karake unake sammAna kA varddhana karoisa prakAra AjJA dekara svayaM usa tetaliputra amAtyane apanI kula maryAdA ke anusAra putra kA janma hone ke kAraNa daza divasa taka bar3A A rIte temanAM mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kanakaratha rAjAe te marelI kanyAne zamazAnamAM pahoMcADI ane tyArabAda teNe maraNa pachInI ghaNI kriyAo pUrI karI. maraNa kriyAone patAvyA pachI rAjA kanakaratha dhIme dhIme zeka rahita thaI gayA. (taeNaM se tetaliputte koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIvippAmeva cAragasohaNaM jAva ThiivaDiyaM,jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae kaNagarahassa rajje jAe taM houNaM dArae nAmeNaM kaNagajjhAe jAva bhogasamatthe jAe) tyArabAda tetalI putra amAtye pitAnA kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke-tame lake satvare cAraka zedhana kare-eTale ke jelakhAnAmAMthI kedIone cheDI mUko yAvatu mAnenmAnanuM vana, temaja putra janmotsava badala rAjakarmacArIonA pagAra vagerenI vRddhi karIne temanA sanmAnanuM varlaeNna karo A rIte kauTuMbika puruSane AjJA ApIne tetaliputre jAte pitAnI kula maryAdA mujaba putra janma levA badala daza divasa zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #48
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAna caritavarNanama 33 asmAkameSa dArakaH kanakarathasya rAjye jAtaH, ' taM ' tasmAt bhavatu khalu dArako nAmnA ' kanakadhvaja: ' iti / anantaramasau dArakaH krameNa dRddhiM gacchan yAvad bhogasa matthe jAe ' bhogasamarthau jAtaH = tAruNyaM prApta ityarthaH // 05 // 6 mUlam - taNaM sA poTTilA annayA kayAI tetaliputtassa aNiTTA 5 jAyA yAvi hotthA, Necchai ya tetaliputte pohilAe nAma gottamavi savaNayAe, kiMpuNadarisaNaM vA pari bhogaM vA ? / taraNaM tIse pohilAe annayA kayAI puvvaratAva rattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samupajji - sthA - evaM khalu ahaM tetalissa puvvi iTThA 5 AsiM iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAyA, necchai ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAva paribhogaM vA ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM tetaliputte pohilaM ohayamaNasaMkaSpaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsitA evaM vayAsI - mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi / tumaM ca NaM mama mahANasaMsi viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvehi, uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNaM hai-isa bhArI utsava kiyA / tathA bhojana Adi dvArA mitra jJAti dvArA pramukha janoM kA satkAra sanmAna karake phira usane unake samakSa isa prakAra kahA- yaha hamArA putra kanaka ratha rAjA ke rAjya meM utpanna huA liye yaha " kanakadhvaja isa nAma se prasiddha hove / isa ke bAda yaha putra kamazaH vRddhiMgata huA yAvat-bhoga samartha ho gayA-arthAt javAna yuvA - bana gayA // 05 // 19 sudhI bhAre Utsava ujajye temaja bheAjana vagerethI mitra jJAti vagere pramukha leAkeAnA satkAra ane sanmAna karIne teNe teenI samakSa A pramANe kahyuM ke A amAre putra rAjA kanakarathanA rAjyamAM upanna thayA che ethI ekanakavaja" nAme prasiddha thAya. tyAra pachI te kanakadhvaja samaya pasAra thatAM dhIme dhIme mATI thatAM cAvata bhAga samatha thaI gayA eTale ke juvAna thai gayA. / sU. 5 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #49
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samaNamAhaNa jAva vaNImagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya vihraahi|tennN sA poTilA tetaliputteNaM evaM vuttAsamANA haTThatuTThA teyaliputtassa eyamaTTa paDisuNittA, kallAkalli mahANasaMsi vipUlaM asaNaM jAva davAvemANI viharai ||suu06|| TIkA-'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa poTilA anyadA kadAcita kenApi kAraNena tetaliputrasya aniSTA, akAntA, apriyA, amanojJA, amano'mA jAtA cApya'bhavat / necchiti ca tetaliputraH pAhilAyA nAma gotramapi 'savaNayAe' zravaNatAyai zrUyate'neneti zravaNaM karmaH, tasya karma zravaNatA tasyai, zravaNa viSayIkartum ityarthaH kiM punaH tasyA ' darisaNaM vA' darzanaM vA tayA sahaparibhogaM vA, vAgchet , apitu na / tataH khalu tasyAH poTilAyA anyadA kadAcita puvyarattAvara taeNaM so poTilA ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA poTilA) vaha pradhAnakI strI pohilA (annayA kayAiM) kisI samaya-koI nimitta ko lekara-kisI bhI kAraNa se-(tetaliputtassa aNiTThA jAyA yAvi hotthA) tetaliputra ke liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa evaM amanoma bana gaI / (Ne. cchai tetaliputte pohilAe nAma gottamaki savaNayAe kiM puNadarisaNaM vA paribhogaM vA) isa prakAra vaha tetaliputra usa pohilA ke nAma gotra taka ko bhI sunanA pasaMda nahIM karatA to phira usake dekhane aura parimoga pAsa jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai / (taeNaM tIse pohilAe atrataeNaM sA poTTilA ityAdi // tha-(taeNaM) tyA2 5chI (sA pAhilA) te mamAtyanI patnI pAhilI (a. nayA kayAI) 5 mate mete ||2nne ( tetaliputtassa aNivA 5 jAyA yAvi hotthA) tetati putrane mATe aniSTa, 2ilnta, priya, amanojJa bhane amanema thaI paDI. (Necchai tetaliputte poTTilAe nAma gottamavi savaNayAe ki puNadarisaNaM vA paribhogaM vA ) ethI tetaliputra amAtyane tenuM nAma zaitra suddhAM sAMbhaLavuM paNa pasaMda paDatuM na hatuM tyAre tene jovAnI ane tenI pAse javAnI te vAta ja zI? (taeNaM tIse pohilAe annayA kayAI puvyAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyAsve zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #50
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a014 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam 35 ( , takAlasamae ' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye = rAgeH pazvime bhAge ' imeyArUve ' ayamaitadrUpaH = trakSyamANaprakAra: ' ajjhatthie jAva' AdhyAtmiko yAvat manogataH saMkalpa: ' samupajjitthA ' samudapadyata, saMkalpaprakAramAha evaM khalu ahaM ' tetalissa ' tetale : =teta liputrasyAmAtyasya pUrvam iSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA, mano'mA Asi '=Asam, parantu ' iyANi ' idAnIm aniSTA yAvad-amano'mA jAtA / necchati ca tetaliputraH mama nAma yAvat paribhogaM vA=mama nAma gotramapi zrotuM necchati kiMpuna rmama darzanaM mayA saha paribhogaM vA / itthameSA pohilA 'ohayagaNasaMkappA' apahRtamanaH saMkalpA= apahato = duHkhAvegavazAd ruddho, manaH saMkalpo= mAnasiko vicaro yasyAH sA ' jAvazivAya ' yAvad dhyAyati = yAvadArttadhyAnaM karoti / tataH khalu tetaliputraH poTTilA mapahatamanaH saMkalpAM ' jAva jhiyAyamANi ' yA kayAI puvvAvarantakAlasamayaMsi imeghArUve ajjatthie jAva samupyajitthA ) jaba pohilA ne apanI tarapha tetali putra amAtya kI itanI adhika upekSA - anAdaratA dekhI to eka dina kisI samaya use rAtri ke madhyabhAga meM isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA - ( evaM khalu ahaM tetalissa puvi iTThA 5 AsiM, iyANi aNiTTA 5 jAyA necchai ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAca paribhogaM vA ohamaNa saMkaSpA jAva jhiyAyai ) maiM tetali putra amAtya ke liye pahile iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma thI, parantu isa samaya maiM - unhe aniSTa yAvat amanoma bana rahI hU~ / ve tetali putra amAtya dekhane aura paribhoga karane kI to bAta kauna kahe mere nAmagotra taka ko bhI sunamA pasaMda nahIM karate haiM / isa taraha vaha apahRtamanasaMkalpa hokara yAvat ajha thie jAva samupyajitthA ) bo jyAre amAtya tetaliputrane pATilA e peAtAnA pratye ATalI badhI upekSA ane anAdaratA joI tyAre kAI vakhate eka divasa rAtrinA madhyabhAgamAM tenA manamAM A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvat aneAgata sa'kalpa utpanna semo ke ( evaM khalu ahaM dalisa puvi iTThA 5 AsiM iyANiM aNiTThA 5 jAyA necchai ya tetaliputte mama nAma jAva jhiyAya ) pahelAM huM tetaliputra amAtyane mATe ISTa, kAMta, priya, maneAjJa ane manAma hatI. paNa hamaNAM huM temanA mATeaniSTa yAvata amanAma thaI paDI chu, tetali putra amAtya jyAre mAruM nAma gotra suddhAM sAMbhaLavuM icchatA nathI tyAre mArI sAme jovAnI ane mArI sAthe paribhAganI tA vAta ja zI karavI ? A rIte te peTriTalA apahata mana sakalpa thaIne yAvata A dhyAna karatI beThI hatI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #51
jJAtAdharmakathAsUce yAvad dhyAyantIm yAvadArtadhyAnaM kurvantI pazyati, dRSTvA evamavadat-mA khalu tvaM he devAnupiye ! apahatamanaH saMkalpA 'jAva jhiyAhiM ' yAvaddhyAya yAvadArtadhyAnaM mAkuru / he devi / tvaM ca khalu mama ' mahANasaMsi' mahAnase bhojanazAlAyAm vipulam ' asaNa jAva' azana yAvat azanapAna khAdima svAdimaM caturvidhamAhAram ' uvakkhaDAvehi ' upaskAraya, ' uvakkhaDAvittA' upaskArya 'bahUrNa samaNa mAhaNa jAva vaNImagANaM ' bahubhyaH zramaNabrAhmaNa yAvad vanIpakebhyaH yAcakebhyaH, svayaM deyamANI ' dadatI ca, anyaiH ' davAvemANI' dApantI ca vihara / tataH khaluM sA ArtadhyAna kara rahI thI-(taeNaM tetaliputte poTila ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI mANaM tumaM devANupiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi, tumaM ca NaM mamaM mahANasaMsi viulaM asaNapANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvehiM, uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNaM samaNa mAhaNa jAva vaNIpagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya viharAhi, taeNaM sA poTTilA tetalIputteNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTha tuTTA teyaliputtassa eyamaDheM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kallAkalli mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNa jAva davAvemANI viharai ) itane meM tetaliputra ne usa apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara ArtadhyAna karatI hui poTilA ko dekhA to dekhakara usane usase kahA-he devAnupriye tuma apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara ArtadhyAna mata karo-tuma to merI bhojanazAlA meM vipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima isa taraha caturvidha ahAra banavAo banavAkara use aneka zramaNa brAhmaNa yAvat yAcakajanoM ke liye svayaM do aura dUsaroM (taeNaM tetaliputte poTriTalaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAvI mANaM tume devANupiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAdi, tuma caNaM mamaM mahANasaMsi viulaM asaNapANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakravaDAvehiM, uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNaM samaNamAhaNa jAva vaNIpagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI ya viharAhi taeNaM sA poTilA tetaliputteNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTTA teyatiputtassa eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kallAkAlli mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNa jAva davAvemANI viharai) ATalAmAM apahatamana saMkalpa thaIne ArtadhyAna karatI te piphrilAne amAtya tetaliputre joI ane joIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke-he devAnupriye! tame apahatamanasaMkalpa thaIne ArtadhyAna kare nahi-tame mArI bhajana zALAmAM jaIne puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima Ama cAra jAtanA AhAre banAvaDA ane banAvaDAvIne tene ghaNu zramaNa brAhmaNa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #52
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a014 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 37 poTTilA tetaliputreNa ' evaM ' pUrvoktamakAreNa uktA satI hRSTatuSTA tetaliputrasya 'eyama?' etamartham annadAnarUpamabhimAya paDisusai' pratizRNoti-svIkaroti, paDisRNittA' pratizrutya-svokRtya, 'karalAkaliM' kalyAlyimmatidinam , mahAnase vipulam ' asaNa jAva' azana yAvat azanapAnaravAdyasvAdya caturvidhamAhAra. mupaskArya dadatI ca ' davAvemANI' dApayantI ca viharati // 6 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAma ajAo iriyAsamiyAojAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo bahussuyAo bahuparivArAopuvvANupuTvi0caramANAgAmANugAmaM duijamANAjeNAmeva tetalipure gayare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA, ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM umgiNhaMti, uggiNhittA, saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANio viharati / taeNaMtAsi suvvayANaM ajANaM egesaMghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei jAva aDamANe tetalista gihaM annupvitte| taeNasApoTTilAtAoajjAo ejamANIo pAsai,pAsittA, haTTatuTTA AsaNAo abbhuTei, abbhuTrittA, vaMdaha, Namasai,vaMdittA NamaMsittA,viulaM asaNa jAva paDilAbhei, paDi. lAbhittA,evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM ajAo tetaliputtassa putvaM se dilavAo / isa taraha tetaliputra amAtyane jaba usa poDilA se kahA-to vaha bahuta adhika prasanna evaM saMtuSTa huI / aura umane tetaliputrakI isa ghAtako mAna liyaa| mAna karake vaha pratidina bhojana zAlA meM cAroM prakAra kA AhAra banavA kara use zramaNa, mAhaNa Adi janoMke liye svayaM dene lagI aura dUsaroM se dilavAne lagI / sU0 6 // thAvat yAcakane pote Ape ane bIjAone hukama karIne apAve. tetali putra amAtye jyAre A pramANe piphrilAne kahyuM tyAre te khUba ja prasanna temaja saMtuSTa thaI gaI ane teNe tetalipatranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI. ane te dararoja bhejana zALAmAM cAre jAtanA AhAre banAvaDAvIne zramaNa brAhmaNa vagere ne pite AhAra ApavAlAgI ane bIjAo dvArA apAvavA lAgI sa6 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #53
38 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre iTThA 5 Asi, iyANi aNiTTAe jAva daMsaNaM vA paribhogaM vA, taM tumbheNaM ajAo sikkhiyAo bahunAyAo bahupaDiyAo bahUNi gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha bahUNaM rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisaha, taM asthi AI bhe ajAo ! kei kahiMci cunnajoe vA matajoe vA kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA kAuDavaNe vA Abhiogie vA vasIkaraNe vA kouyakamme vA bhUkamme vA mUle kaMde challI vallI, siliyA vA guliyA vA osahe vA bhesaje vA uvaladvapubve vA jeNAhaM tetaliputtassa puNaravi iTTA 5 bhavejjAmi / taeNaMtAo ajjAo pohilAe evaM tAo samANIo do vi hatthe kanne ThaveMti ThavittA, pohilaM evaM vayAsI - amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! samaNIo niggaMthio jAva guttabaM bhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM kannehivi NisAmettae, kimaMga puNa uvadisittae vA Ayaritae vA ? amheNaM tava devANuppiyA ! vicittaM kevali - pannattaM dhammaM paDikahijjAma / taeNaM sA poTilA tAo ajjAo evaM vayAsI - icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tumhaM aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmettae, taraNaM tAo ajAo pohilAe vicittaM dhammaM parikarheti / taNaM sA pohilA dhammaM soccA nisamma haTutuTThA evaM vayAsI - sadahAmi NaM ajjAo ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jahiyaM tubbhe vayaha, icchAmi NaM ahaM tubbhaM aMtie paMcANuvvayaM jAva gihidhammaM paDivajjittae, ahAsuhaM, taraNaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #54
dharmANi TI0ma0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 39 sA pohilA tAsi ajjANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva gihidhammaM paDivajjai, tAo ajjAo vaMdai NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA paDivisajjei / taeNaM sA pohilA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva paDilAbhemANI viharai // sU0 7 // TIkA-' teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye suvratAnAma AryA IryAsamitA yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyo bahuzrutA bahuparivArA: ' puvvANuvi ' pUrvAnupUrvyA = tIrthaGkaraparamparayA vicarantyaH ' jeNAmeva ' yatraiva tetalipuraM nagaraM tatraivopAgacchaMti, upAgatya ' ahApaDirUvaM ' yathAmatirUpam = yathAkalpam ' ugAhaM ' avagraham = vasatyarthamAjJAm ' uggiNDaMti avagRhNanti = yAcante, avagRhya 'saMjameNa ' saMyamena saptadazavidhena, tavasA tapasA dvAdazavidhena AtmAnaM bhAvayantyo 1 " d ' teNaM kAle teNaM samapurNa ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samayameM ( subvayAo nAmaM ajjAo IriyA samiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo bahusyAo vahuparivArAo puvvANupucvi0 jeNAmeva teyalipure Nayare teNeva uvAgacchai ) suvratA nAmakI AryA tIrthaMkara paraMparA ke anusAra vihAra karatI hui usa tetalipura nagara meM aaii| ye IryAsamiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM kI pAlaka thI- gupta brahmacAriNI thiiN| bahuzruta thI / aneka parivAra se yukta thiiN| ( uvAgacchitA ahA paDirUvaM uggahaM uggivhaMti, uggavihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANIo viharati taparNa teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNa ityAdi // TIDaartha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaNaM ) te Ahe yAne te sabhaye ( sunvayAo nAma ajjAo IriyA samiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo bahussuyA bahuparivArA yovANupubvi0 jeNAmeva tetalipure jayare teNeva uvAgacchA) sutratA nAmanI Aryo tI kara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatI tetalipura nagaramAM AvI te Iesamiti vagere 5 (pAMca) samitinuM pAlanakaranArI hatI temaja gupta brahmacAriNI hatI. te bahuzruta temaja ghaNA parivAro thI vITaLAyelI hatI. ( uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNDati, uggaNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #55
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre viharanti / tataH khalu tAsAM sutratAnAmAryANAmekaH saMghATakaH prathamAyAM pauruSyAm svAdhyAya-sUtra mUlapaThanarUpaM karoti, 'jAva aDamANe ' yAvadaTantyAH, yAvacchabdAt 'dvitIyasyAM pauruSyAM sUtrArthacintanarUpaM dhyAnaM karoti, tRtIyasyAM pauruSyAM sutratAmAryAmApRcchaya uccanIcamadhyamakuleSu gRhasAmudAnikabhikSArthamaTan ityarthoM bodhyaH, tale hamanupraviSTaH / tataH khalu sA pohilA tAH saMghaTakasthA AryA ejamAnAH pazyati, dRSTvA, hRSTatuSTA AsanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya vandate 40 tAsi suvvAyANaM ajjANaM ege saMghAie paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaMkarei, jAva amANe tetalisa gihaM aNupaviTThe) vahAM A kara unhoMne yathAkalpa Thaharane kI AjJA mAMgI-mAMgakara phira ve 17 sataraha prakArake saMyama aura 12 bAraha prakAra ke tapase apane Apako vAsita karatI huI Thahara giiN| ina suvratA AryA kA eka saMghATaka thA jo prathama pauruSI meM svAdhyAya karatA - dvitIya pauruSI meM sUtrArthakA cintanarUpa dhyAna karatA aura tRtIya pauruSI meM suvratA AryA kI AjJAse U~ca nIca evaM madhyama kuloMmeM bhikSA ke liye aTana karatA / isa taraha vaha saMghATaka (saMghADA) tRtIya pauruSImeM ina uccAdi gharoM meM bhikSArtha aTana karatA huA tetaliputra amAtya ke ghara para AyA (tapUrNa sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejJamANIo pAsaha ) itane meM usa pohilAne una saMghATakastha AryAoM ko jyoM hI apane ghara para AyA huA dekhA to (pAsittA haTTatuTTA AsaNAo aaparNa bhAvemANIo viharati taraNaM tAsi suvvAyANaM ajjANaM egesaMghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei jAva aDamANe tetalissa hiM aNupaviTThe ) tyAM AvIne temaNe yathAkalpa (sAdhukalpa pramANe) rahevAnI AjJA mAMgI ane tyArapachI te 17 jAtanA sayama ane 12 jAtanA tapa vaDe peAtAnI jAtane vAsita karatAM te tyAM rokAi. sutratA Aryane eka saghATaka hatA je prathama paurUSImAM svAdhyAya karate hatA, dvitIya pauSImAM sUtrAnuM ciMtana rUpa dhyAna karatA ane tRtIya paurUSImAM sutratA AryAnI AjJA meLavIne UMcA, nIcA ane madhyama kuLAmAM gocarI mATe jatA hatA. A pramANe te sa`ghATaka tRtIya paurUSImAM uparokta UMcA vagere kuLanA gharamAM gecarI mATe pharatAM pharatAM tetasiputra amAtyane tyAM khAvyA. (tapaNaM sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejjamANIo pAsai) poTTisA nyAre saMghATastha AryAne potAne ghera mAvesI hatyAre te ( pAkhittA haTTha tuTThA AsaNAo abbhuTThe ) lene te prasanna thaI ane peAtAnA AsanathI UbhI thaI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #56
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNagam 41 namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA, vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAyarUpaM caturvidhamAhAraM 'paDilAbhei ' pratilambhayatibdadAti, pratilammya, evamavadat-evaM khalu ahaM he AryAH ! tetaliputrasya pUrvamiSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA, mano'mA, Asam , parantu 'iyANi' idAnIm ' aNiTThA5 jAva daMsaNaM paribhogaM vA' aniSTA5 yAvat darzanaM paribhogaM vA-sAmprataM tetaliputrasyA'hamaniSTAakAntA, apriyA, amanojJA, amano'mA jAtA, tasmAdeSa tetaliputro mama nAmagotramapi zrotuM necchati, kiM punarhe AryAH ! sa mama darzanaM mayA saha paribhogaM yA kathaM vAJchet ? / ' taM tumbheNaM bhuTTei ) dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika prasanna huI, aura apane sthAna se uThI (anbhuTTittA caMdai NamaMsada, baMdittA, NamaMsittA viulaM asaNa jAva paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI) uThakara usane usako vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA namaskAra karake phira usane unheM vipula mAtrA meM azana pAna Adi caturvidha AhAra diyA aura de kara vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI-( evaM khalu ahaM ajjAo! tetaliputtarasa puvva iTThA 5 Asi, iyANiM aNihA 5 jAva daMsarNa vA paribhogaM vA-taM tummeNaM ajjAo sikkhiyAo bahunAyAo badrupaDhiyAo bahUNi gAmAgAra jAva ahiMDai, bahaNaM rAIsara jApa gihAI aNupavisai ) he AryAo! pahile maiM teliputra amAtya ke liye bahuta hI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma thI parantu aba isa samaya meM unake liye aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa evaM amanoma bana rahI huuN| ve merA nAma gotra taka bhI sunanA pasaMda nahIM karate haiM to phira mere sAtha paribhoga karane kI (abbhuTTittA vaMdai NamaMsai. vaMdittA, NamaMsittA viulaM asaNa jAva paDilAbhei paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI) UbhI thaIne teNe temane namana karyA. vaMdana ane namana karIne teNe temane puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra ApyA ane ApIne te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke_(evN khalu ahaM ajjAo / tetaliputtassa puvvaM ihA 5 Asi, iyANi 5 daMsaNaM vA paribhogaM vA taM tubbheNaM ajjAo sikkhiyAo bahunAyAo bahapaDhiyAbho bahUNi gAmAgara jAva ahiMDai, bahUNaM rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisai) he ArmAo ! huM pahelA tetaliputra amAtyanA mATe khUba ja ISTa, kAMta, priya, manejha ane manema hatI paNa have huM temanA mATe aniSTa, akAMta, apriya, amane ane amanema thaI paDI chuM. teo mArAM nAma gotra suddhAM sAMbhaLavA IcchatA nathI tyAre mArI sAme paribhega karavAnI ane mane jovAnI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #57
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtra ajjAo' iti, tata-tasmAt kAraNAt yUyaM khalu he AryAH ! sivikhayAo' zikSitA zikSA prAsAH, bahuNAyAo ' bahujJAtA: anekazAstrajJAnanipuNA: 'bahupaDhiyAo' bahupaThitA: nAnAvidhavidyAkuzalAH sthaH punaH 'bahUNi gAmAgara jAva ahiMDaha' bahUni grAmAkara yAvat AhiNDatha-bahuSu grAmAkaranagarAdiSu paribhramaNaM kurutha / tathA ca ' bahuNaM rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisai ' bahUnAM rAjezvara yAvad gRhANi anumavizatha he AryAH ! yUyaM bahUnAM rAjezvara talavarazreSThi senApatyAdInAM gRhe pravezaM kurutha, 'taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt 'atthi aI bhe ajjAo!' asti AI yuSmAkamAryAH ! 'AI' iti vAkyAlaGkAre dezI shbdH| he AryAH ! asti kei kahi ci' ko'pi kutracit-yuSmAkaM jJAnaviSaye 'cunajoe gA' cUrNayogo vA-cUrNAno dravyacUrNAnAM yogaH, stambhanAdikarmakArI, 'maMtajoe vA' mantrayogo vA mantrANAM yogo vyApAro vA vazIkaraNAdi mantrayogaH 'kammaNajoe aura dekhane kI unakI bAta hI kyA kahU~ isa liye he AryAo! Apa saba to zikSita haiM, bahujJAtA haiM-aneka zAstroM ke jJAnase nipuNa haiMbahupaThita haiM-nAnA prakAra kI vidyAoM meM kuzala haiM-aneka grAma, Akara Adi sthAnoM meM vihAra karatI rahatI hai, aneka rAjezvara AdikoM ke gharoM meM AtI jAtI rahatI haiM (taM asthiAIbhe ajAo) to he AryAo ! (kei kahiM ci cunnajjoevA) kahIM koI cUrNa yoga - dravya cUoM kA stambhanAdi karmakArI yoga (maMtajoe vo kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA, kAuDDAvaNe vA Abhiogie vA basIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme vA mUle kaMde challI, ballI, siliyA, vA, guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhesajje vA, uvaladdhapuve vA jeNAhaM tetaliputtassa puNaravi iTThA 5 bhavejjAmi ) maMtra yoga-vazIkaraNa Adi maMtroM kA te vAta ja kayAM rahI? ethI he Aryoe tame sau zikSitA che, baher3AtA cho-eTale ke ghaNA zAstronA jJAnathI nipuNa che, bahupaMDitA che-aneka jAtanI vidyAomAM kuzaLa che, ghaNAM gAma, Akara sthAnamAM vihAra karatAM rahe che, mana pararArezva2 porena mahama A40 42ta 2 cho. ( taM atthiAI meM ajjAo) to mAyAma!! (kei kahi cicunnajjoevA) yAM game te cUrNa ga-dravya cUNene staMbhana vagereno yoga, (maMtajoevA kammaNajoe vA hiya uDDAvaNe vA, kAuDDAvaNe cA abhi ogie vA vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme vA mUle kaMde challI ballI siliyA, vA guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhesajje vA ukladdhapuvve vA jeNAhaM tetali. punassa puNaravi iTThA 5 mavejjAmi) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #58
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI rI0 a0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 43 vA' kArmaNayogo vA-uccATanAdikarmayogo vA, hiya uDDAvaNe vA' hRdayoDAyanaM vA-cittAkarSakavastuvizeSo vA 'kAuDDAyane vA' kAyoDDAyanaM vA-zarIrAkarSakavastuvizeSo vA 'Abhiogie vA' Abhiyogiko vA, parAbhavakaraNayogo vA, vasAkaraNe vA' vazIkaraNaM vA-vazIkaraNayogo vA, kouyakamme vA' kautukakarma vA saubhAgyavarddhakasnAnAdi vA 'bhUikamme vA' bhUtikarma vA-mantrAbhimantritabhasmaprakSepaNaM vA tathA-auSadhInAM 'mUle' mUlam ' kaMde' kandaH 'challI ' tvara 'ballI ' latA siliyA vA' zilikA-tRNavizeSaH, 'guliyA' gulikAguTikA 'osahe vA bhesajje vA' auSadhaM vA bhaiSajyaM vA, ityAdikaM vastujAtaM yuSmAbhiH 'uvaladdhapuve' upalabdhapUrvam prAptapUrvam , he AryAH ! bhavatya eSu kimapi upalabdhapUrvA avazyaM bhaveyuH, tatkRpayA mahyamarpaya, 'jeNAI' yenAham , yatsevanAda tetaliputratya punarapi iSTA kAntA priyAmanojJAmano'mA bhaveyam / tataH khalu tA AryAH poTTilAyA evamuktAH satyo dvAvapi hastau karNe sthApayanti, sthApayitvA yoga kAmaNa yoga-uccATana Adi bhatro kA yoga hRdayoDDIyanacittAkarSaka vantu vizeSa kA yoga, kAyoDAyana-zarIrAkarSaka vastu vizeSakA yoga, Abhiyogika parAbhava karane kA yoga, vazIkaraNavazIkaraNa yoga, kautuka karma-saubhAgyavarddhaka snAna Adi kA yoga, bhUti karma-maMtrAdi se abhimaMtrita bhasma ke prakSepaNa karane rUpa yoga tathA oSadhiyoM ke mUla, kaMda tvaka-chAla tathA latA, zilikA-tRNa vizeSa golo, oSadha-bhaSajya ityAdi vastuoM kA yoga Apake dekhane meM avazya AyA hogA-isa liye kRpAkara inameM se koI na koI yoga Apa hameM avazya-avazya pradAna kareM ki jisase maiM-jisa ke sevana se maiM-tetaliputra kA punarapi iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma bana jAU~ (taeNaM tAA ajjAo pAhilAe evaM vuttAo samANAodAvi hatthekanne ThaveMti, maMtrayoga-vazIkaraNa vagere maMtrone yoga-kAmaNaga, uccAraNa vagere mane roga, hRdayAhAyana-cittAkarSaka vastu vizeSane vega, AbhigikaparAbhava karavAnA ga, vazIkaraNuM-vazIkaraNa yoga, kautukakama-saubhAgyavardhaka snAna vagerene ga, bhUtikarma-maMtra vagerethI abhimaMtrita karIne bhasma (rAmeDI) nu prakSe555 35 yA tamA mauSadhIyAnA bhUNa, 44, 13 (cha) temaja latA, zilikA-tRNa vizeSa geLI, auSadha, bhaiSajya vagere vastuone paga tamArA javAmAM cokkasa AvyA ja haze. eTalA mATe tame kRpA karIne emAMthI game te yoga mane cesa Ape ke jenA sevanathI huM pharI tetali. putranA ISTa, kAta, biya, maneNa ane manema thaI jAU, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #59
44 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre poTTilAm evamavadan-vayaM khalu he devAnupriye ! zramaNyo nimranthyaH, bAhyAbhyantaragranthirahitAH, yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyaH, no khalu kalpate'smAkam 'eyappayAraM ' etasmakAraM kau~rapi 'NisAmettara' nizAmayituM zrotuM na kalpata iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / ' aGga iti sambodhane ' he poTile ! kiM-kathaM punaH ' uvadisittae vA ' upadeSTum vA, svayam ' Ayarittae vA' AcarituM vA kalpate / na kalpataityarthaH, vayaM khalu tava he devAnupriye ! vicitra kevaliprajJAtaM dharma parikathayAmaH / tataH khalu sA poTTilA ThAvittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-amheNaM devANuppiyA ! samaNIoniggaMthIo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo, no khalu kappaI amhaM eyappayArakannehi vi nisAmittae kimaMga uvadisittae vA, Ayarittae vaa| amhaM NaM tava devANuppiyA ! vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma paDikahijjAmo) isa prakAra usa poTTilA ke dvArA kahIM gaI una AryAoM ne apane donoM kAnoMpara hAtha rakha liye-aura rakha kara pohilA se isa prakAra kahane lagIM-he devAnupriye ! hama to nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ haiM, nava koTi se pUrNa brahmacaryako hama polatI haiN| hameM tumhArI aisI bAteM kAnoM se sunanA bhI kalpita nahIM haiM to phira he putri ! hama inakA upadeza tumheM kaise de sakate haiM aura svayaM bhI inakA AcaraNa kaise kara sakatA haiM / arthAt ina bAtoM kA upadeza denA aura svayaM inako apane AcaraNa meM lAnA yaha saba hamAre kalpa ke anusAra niSiddha hai / hama to he devAnupriye ! tere hitake ___ (taeNaM tAo ajjAo poDilAe evaMvuttAo samANIo do vi hatthe kanne ThaveMti, ThAvittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI amheNaM devANuppiyA ! samaNIo niggaMthIo jAva guttabhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayArakannehi vi nisAmittae kimaMga uvadisittae vA, Ayarittae vA ! amhaM NaM tava devANuppiyA ! vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma paDikahijjAmo) A pramANe piphrilAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te AryAoe potAnA bane kAne upara hAtha mUkI dIdhA ane mUkIne ema kahevA lAgI he devAnupriye ! ame te nigraMtha zramaNIe chIe navAvADa sahita brahmacaryanuM ame pAlana karIe chIe. he putri! tamArI evI vAte amArA mATe kAnathI sAMbhaLavI paNa gya lekhAya nahi tyAre tenA vize upadezanI vAta te sAva ayogya ja che. ame A vize tamane kaI paNa jAtane upadeza paNa ApI zakIe nahIM te pachI jAte AnuM AcaraNa kevI rIte karI zakIe ? eTale ke A bAbatane upadeza Apa temaja pote AnuM AcaraNa karavuM te badhuM amAre kalpa zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #60
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 08 tetaliputrapradhAmacaritavarNanam 45 tA AryAH evamavAdIt-icchAmi khalu he AryAH ! yuSmAkamantike kevaliprajJaptaM dharma nizAmayitum zrotum / tataH khalu sA poTTilA dharmaM zrutvA -- nisamma' nizamya hRdayenAdhArya hRSTatuSTA evamavAdIt-zraddadhAmi khalu he AryAH ! nainthya pravacanaM yAvat ' se ' tat tathaiva yathaitad yUyaM vadatha / he AryAH ! 'icchAmiNaM' icchAmi khalu ahaM yuSmAkamantike 'paMcANubvaiyaM jAva gihidhamma' paJcANuvratikaM yAvat gRhidharma paDivajjittae' pratipattuM svIkartum / anantaraMtA AryA evamavAliye vicitra kevali prajJapta dharmakA upadeza kahate haiM ( so tU suna)(taeNaM sA poTilA tAo ajjAo evaM bayAsI icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tumhaM aMtie kelipannatte dhammaM nisAmettae-taeNaM tAo ajjAo poTilAe vicitdhamma parikaheMti ) unakI isa prakAra bAta suna kara usa poTilAne unase kahA-he AryAo ! maiM Apa logoM ke mukha se kevali prajJapta dharma sunanA cAhatI huuN| pohilA kI aisI prArthanA suna kara una AryAoM ne usa pohilA ke liye vicitra keli prajJapta dharma sunAyA (taeNaM sA poTilA dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTTA eva vayAsI ) una ke mukhase kevali prajJapta dharma suna kara aura use apane hRdayameM avakRta kara atyanta harSita evaM saMtuSTa hUI usa poTilAne unase aisA kahA (sadahAmi NaM ajjaao| NiggathaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jahiyaM tunbhe vayaha, icchAmi gaM ahaM tumbhaM aMtie paMcANudhvaiyaM jAva gihidhamma paDivaji. ttae-ahAsuhaM, taeNaM sA pohilA tAsiM ajjANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM mujaba ayogya gaNAya che. he devAnupriye ! ame to tArA hita mATe vicitra kevaLiyajJama dharmane upadeza ApIe chIe tene te sAMbhaLa. _(taeNaM sA pohilA tAo ajjAo evaM vayAsI icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tumheM aMtie kevalipannatte dhamma nisAmettae-ttaeNaM tAo ajjAo pohilAe vicittaM dhamma parikaheti) temanI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te piphilAe temane ema kahyuM ke he Ayao! tamArA mukhathI huM kevaLI prajJapta dharmane sAMbhaLavA IcchuM chuM. piphrilAnI evI vinaMtI sAMbhaLIne te AryAeAe tene vicitra kevaLi-prajJama dharmanA 653mAyA. (taeNaM sA poTTilA dhamma soccA nisamma hada-tuddhA evaM vayAsI) tamanA bhumacI jI prajJA parnu prazana tena iyamA dhAraNa karIne khUba ja harSita ane saMtuSTa thatI te pikilAe temane ema kahyuM ke (sadahAmiNaM ajjAo ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jahiyaM tunbhe vayaha, icchAmi gaM ahaM tumbhaM aMtie paMcAyuvaiyaM jAva gihivamma paDivajjittae-ahA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #61
jJAtAdharmakathAsU dipuH - ahAsuha ' yathA sukhaM he devAnupriye / / tata khalu sA poTTilA tAsAmAryANAmantike pazcANuvratikaM yAvad gRhidharmaM pratipadyate, punastA AryA vandate namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA prativisarjayati / tataH sA pohilAzramaNopAsikA jAtA, ' jAva paDilA bhemANi ' yAvat pratilambhayantI = nirgranyebhyaH zramaNebhyaH zramaNIbhyazca caturvidhamAhAraM dadatI viharati // su0 7 // jAva gihidhammaM paDivajjei, tAo ajjAo vaMdaha, NamaMsaha vaMdittA NamaMsittA paDivisajjei ) he AryAo ! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatI hUM yAvat aisA mAnatI hUM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana jaisA Apa kahatI hai vaisA hI hai / ataH he AryAo ! aba maiM Apake pAsa paMcANu vrata sAta zikSAvata Adi rUpa 12 bAraha prakAra kA gRhastha dharma ko dhAraNa karanA cAhatI huuN| isa taraha poDilA kI bhAvanA jAna kara una AryAbhoM ne usase kahA- yathA sukhaM devAnupriye ! tujhe jisa taraha sukha ho vaisA tUM kara- zrayaskara kArya meM vilamba karanA yogya nahIM haiM-isa prakAra una AryAjanoMkI AjJA prApta kara usa poTilAne unhIM AryAoM ke pAsa se zrAvakadharma paMva aNuvata evaM sAta zikSAvratoMko dhAraNA kara liyaa| isa prakAra zramaNopAsikA banI huI usa pohilA ne una AryAoM ko vandanA evaM namaskAra kI bandanA namaskAra karake phira unheM visajita kara diyA / (tapaNaM sA pohilA samaNobAsiyA jAyA jAva paDi - suhaM. taraNaM sA pohilA tAsaM ajjANaM aMtie paMvANuzvazyaM jAva gihidhammaM paDibajje tAo ajjAo va daha, NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA paDivisajjei ) huM Aryae ! A nizrcaya pravacana upara huM zraddhA karUM chuM. cAvata A nigraM z pravacana jevuM tame kahA che tevuM ja che. ethI huM AryAe ! have huM tamArI pAsethI pAMca aNuvrata vagerene gRhastha dharma dhAraNa karavA icchuM chuM. A rIte peTTilAnA vicArA jANIne te AryAe tene kahyuM ke 'yathAsukham ' bheTale ! he hevAnupriye / tane bhemAM sukha prApta thAya te tu 42 sArA kAmamAM vilakha karavA joie nahi. A pramANe te AryoenI AjJA meLavIne te pATTilAe te AryAnI pAsethI zrAvaka-dharma-pAMca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSAtratAne dhAraNa karI lIdho. A rIte zramaNe pAsikA thaI gayelI te pophrilAe te Aryane vaMdana temaja namana karyAM ane vadana tathA namana ne tebhane vihAya khAyI ( varaNa sA pohiThA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAna paDilAmArthI viharai ) mA rIte zramazopAsiA thaa| gayesI te poTThiyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #62
anagAradhAmRtavaSiNI TIkA0 a0 4 tetaliputrapradhAnacamtivarNanam 47 mUlam-tANaM tIse pohilAe annayA kayAI putvarattAvaratakAlasamayaMti kuDaMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyAruve ajjhasthie jAva samuppanne / evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa puTiva ihA 5 Asi, iyANiM aNihA 5 jAva paribhogaM vA, taM saMyaM khallu mama suvvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie pavvaittae, evaM sapehere, saMhitA, kallaM jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaddu evaM vayAsI - evaM khallu devANuppiyA ! mae subbayANaM ajjANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva abbhaNunnAyA pavvaittae / taeNaM teyaliputte poTilaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khallu tumaM devANuppie ! muMDA pavaiyA samANI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annataresu devaloesu devattAe uvava. jihisi, taM jai NaM tumaM davANuppie ! mama tAo devalo. yAo Agamma kevali pannatte dhamme vohehi, tohaM visajjemi, aha NaM tumaM mama Na saMbohesi, to te Na visajjami / taeNaM sA poTTilA teyaliputtassa eyamaDheM paDisuNei / tataH khalu teta. liputte vipulaM asaNaM4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA, mittaNAi jAva Amatei, AmaMtittA, jAva sammANei, sammANittA, poTilaM pahAyaM jAva purisasahassavAhiNi soyaM duruhai, durUhittA. lAbhemANI viharai ) isa prakAra zramaNopAsikA banI huI kha pohilA nirgrantha zramaNajanoMkoevaM niryantha zramaNiyoM ko dAna-cAroM prakAra kA AhAra detI huI apanA samaya vyatIta karane lagI / sU0 7 / nigraMtha zramaNe ane nigraMtha zramaNane dAna-cAre jAtanA AhAre-ApatI potAnA mata 5sA2 421! mAjI. // sUtra "7" // zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #63
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mittaNAi jAva saMparikhuDe savviTTie jAva raveNaM teyalipurassa majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgaccha / poTilA sIyAo paccoruhai / tetaliputte poTilaM purao kaDDu jeNeva suvvayA ajAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama poTilA bhAriyA iTThA 4, esaNaM saMsArabhauvvigA jAva pavvaittae, paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! sismiNIbhikkhaM ahAsuhaM mA paDibaMdhaM karehi / taeNaM sA poTTilA suvvayAhiM ajjAhi evaMvuttA samANA haTTatuTTA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAgaM avakamai, avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, omudattA, sayameva paMcamuTiyaM loyaM karei, karittA, jeNeva suvvayAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA. evaM vayAsI-Alitte NaM bhaMte ! loe evaM jahA devANaMdA jAva ekArasaaMgAiM hijjai,bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosettA sahi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA, AloiyapaDikatA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNataresudevaloesu devattAe uvavaNNA ||suu08|| TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasyAH poTTilAyAH 'puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamayerAtre pazcime bhAge ' kuDuMba jAga taeNaM-'tIse poTilAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha -(taeNaM) isake bAda ( tIse poTilAe ) usa poTTilA ke jaba ki vaha ( annayA kamAI ) kimI eka dina ( pubbAvarattakAlasama. 'taeNa -tIse poTTilAlAe' ityAdi / / TI -(taeNa) tyA2 57 ( tIse pAhilAe) te pAhatAnA nyAre te ( annayA kayAI) 7 me hivase (putvAvarattakAlasamayasi) rAjinA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #64
-- - - - - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a014 taitaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 49 riyaM jAgaramANIe ' kuTumbajAgariko jAgratyA ayametadrUpa 'ajjhathie jAva' AdhyAtmiko yAvat AdhyAtmikaH-Atmagato yAvanmanogataH saMkalpaH samutpanaH / saMkalpaprakAramAha-evaM skhalu ahaM tetaliputrasya pUrvam iSTA kAntA miyA manojJA mano'mA Asam , idAnImaniSTA, akAntA, apriyA, amanojJA, amano'mA yAvat paribhogaM vA / asyAbhimAya:-aho manuSyANAM manovRtterasthirato / pUrva yasyAham iSTA kAntA priyA'dikA'sam , saivAhamasyAniSTA'kAntA'bhiyAdikA jAtA'smi / ayaM tetaliputro mama nAma gotrazravaNamapi necchati kiM punarmamadarzanaM mayA saha paribhogaM vAnchet apitu netyarthaH / 'taM' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt ' seyaM' yaMsi ) rAtri ke pichale bhAgameM (kuDuMbajAgariyaM-jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppanne ) kuTuMba kI cintA se jAga rahI thI isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvanmanogata saMkalpa utpanna huA-(evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa puci iTTI 5 Asi ithANi aNiTThA 5 jAva paribhogaM vA, taM seyaM khalu mama suvyayANaM ajANaM aMtie pavaittae) maiM pahile tetaliputra ko bahuta hI adhika iSTa, kAnta priya, manojJa evaM manoma thI-parantu aba maiM aisI nahIM rahI hUM-aniSTa Adi bana gaI huuN| aura bAtoM kI bAta hI kyA hai-ve to aba merA mukha taka nahIM dekhanA cAhate haiM-dekho manuSyoM kI manovRtti kitanI asthira hai-pUrva maiM jise iSTa, kAnta, priya, Adi rUpa thI-aba vahI maiM usake liye a. niSTa apriya Adi bana gaI huuN| yaha tetaliputra to mero nAma gotra taka bhI sunanA nahIM cAhatA hai to phira mere sAtha rahane kI to cAhanA hI AdhyAtmika yAvata mane gata saMkalpa uddabhavyuM ke ___ (evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa pubbi iTThA 5 Asi iyANiM aNiTThA 5 jAva paribhogaM vA taM seyaM khalu mama subbayANaM ajANaM aMtie pavvaittae ) pahelAM huM tetaliputrane khUbaja INakAMta, priya, mane ane manema hatI paNa have huM temanA mATe tevI rahI nathI anISTa vagere thaI paDI chuM. mArI sAthe vAtacItanI vAta to dUra rahI paNa teo mArUM meM paNa jovA mAgatA nathI.kharekhara puruSonI manovRtti keTalI badhI caMcaLa hoya che ? jene pahelAM je huM ISTa, kAta, priya, vagerenA rUpamAM hatI, have tene teja huM aniSTa apriya vagere thaI paDI chuM A tetaliputra mArA nAmagotra suddhAM sAMbhaLavA mAgatA nathI tyAre mane jovAnI ane mArI sAthe rahevAnI te temane pAsA pAramA ( kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjJathie jAva samupanne) gha2-hasthInI viyA242tI. mI 2DI hatI tyAre-mAnatano zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #65
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasace zreyaH ucitaM khalu mama suvratAnAmAryANAmanti ke pratrajitum, evaM saMprakSate-vicArayati, saMprekSya-vicArya 'kallaM jAva pAuppabhAyAe ' kalyaM yAvat prAduSpamAlA. thAm pAtaH sUryodayasamaye yatraiva tetaliputrastatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya * karayalapari ' karatalaparIgRhItaM mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavadat-evaM khalu he devAnupriya! bhayA suvratAnAmAryANAmanti kedharmaH 'NisaMte' nizAntaH zrutaH, 'jAva abbhaNu use kaise ho sakatI hai / isa liye mujhe aba yahI ucita hai ki maiM suvratA AryikA ke pAsa pravajita ho jAU~ / ( evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchaha) isa prakAra jaba vaha vicAra kara cukI to vicAra karake phira jaba prAtaHkAla huA aura sUrya kA udaya ho cukA taba jahA~ tetaliputra thA vahAM pahuMcI (udhAgacchittA karayala0 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA | mae subbayANaM ajANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva anmaNunAyA pavvaittae, taeNaM teyaliputte pohilaM evaM vayAsI-eva khalu-tumaM devANuppie ! muMDA pancajhyA samANI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajjihisi, taM jai NaMtumaM devANuppie! mamaM tAo devalo. yAo Agamma, kevalipanatte dhamme bohehi to haM visajjemi ) vahAM jA kara usane donoM hAtha joDa kara usa ko namaskAra kiyA-bAda meM vaha isa prakAra usase kahane lagI he devAnupriya ! bAta aisI hai ki maiMne darakAra ja zI hoya ? ethI mane have eja yogya lAge che ke huM sutratA ArthikAonI pAse prajita thaI jAu. ( evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai) A rIte jyAre teNe cekasa vicAra karI lIdhuM tyAre te savAre sUryodaya thatAM jyAM tetaliputra amAtya hatuM. tyAM pahoMcI ( uvAgacchittA karayala0 evaM kyAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae sunvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva abbhaNunnAyA pavvaittae, taeNaM teyaliputte poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie ! muMDA pavvaiyA samANIkAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annataresu devaloema devattAe uvavajnihisi taM jANaM tuma devANuppie ! mamaM tAo devaloyAo Agamma, kevalipannatte dhamme bohehi to haM visajjemi) tyAM jaIne teNe temane baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA ane tyArapachI te A pramANe kahevA lAgI ke he devAnupriya! meM suvatA AryAnI pAsethI zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #66
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 51 NAyA pabyaittae ' yAvadabhyanujJAtA majitum=sa dharmoM mama manasi rucitaH tasmAd bhavatA'bhyanujJAtAsatI prabajitumicchAmItibhAvaH / tataH khalu tetaliputraH poTilAmevamavadat-evaM khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! muNDA prabajitA satI kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA'nyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapatsyate / 'taM' tadA yadi khalu tvaM devAnu. priye ! mAM tato devalokAdAgatya kevaliprajJaptaM dharma bodhayeH, 'tohaM ' tadA'haM tvAM 'visajjemi' prabajitumAjJApayAmi ! 'aha NaM' atha khalu yadi khalu tvaM mAM 'NaM saMbohesi na saMbodhayasi-kevaliprarUpitaM dharma bodhayituM pratijJAM na karoSi 'to' tadA 'te' tvAM na visRjAmi-pravajituM nAjJApayAmi / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu-tetaliputrasya etadvacanazravaNAnantam , sA pohilA tetaliputrasya 'eyamaha' etamartha-dharma prati bodhanarUpamartha 'paDisuNei' pratizRNoti-svIkaroti / tataH khalu tetaliputro vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdya caturvidhamAhAram , ' uvakkhaDAvei' upaskArayatiniSpAdayati, ' uvakkhaDAvittA' upaskArya ' mittaNAi jAva AmaMtei ' mitrajJAti suvratA AryikA ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai vaha dharma mujhe bahuta hI adhika rucikara pratIta huA hai / isa liye maiM Apase AjJA lekara dIkSita honA cAhatI huuN| poTTilA kI aisI bAta suna kara tetaliputrane usase kahA-devAnupriye ! bAta aisI hai ki tuma dIkSita ho kara jaba kAla avasara kAla karogI ( yaha nizcita hai) anyatara devaloka meM devatA kI paryAya se utpanna hoogI-taba yadi devAnupriya ! mujhe vahAM se A kara tuma kevaliprajJapta dharma samajhAo-to maiM tumheM pravajita hone ke liye AjJA de sakatA hU~ (ahaM gaM tumaM mamaM NaM saMbohesiM to te Na visa. jjemi taeNaM sA poTTilA teyaliputtassa eyamaDhe paDisuNei, tataH khalu teyaliputte vipulaM asaNaM 4 ucakDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi jAva dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLe che ane te mane gamI gayuM che, eTalA mATe huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne dIkSA grahaNa karavA IcchuM chuM. piphrilAnI A jAtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tetaliputre tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame dIkSita thaIne jyAre kALanA samaye kALa karaze ane anyatara devalekamAM devatAnA paryAyathI janma pAmazo tyAre je tame he devAnupriye ! tyAMthI AvIne mane kevaLi prajJasa dharma samajAve to huM tamane atyAre khuzIthI pravajIta thavAnI AjJA ApI tebha chu. (ahaM NaM tumaM mamaM NaM saMbohesiM to te Na visajjemi taeNaM sA poTilA teyali. puttassa eyamaDhe paDisuNei, tataH khalu tetaliputte vipulaM asaNaM 4 upakkhaDAve, ubakkhaDAvittA, mittaNAi jAva Amatei, AmaMtittA, mittaNAi sammANittA pohilaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #67
ma jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre yAvadAmantrayati, mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAn Amantrayati, 'AmaMtittA' Amantrya 'jAva saMmANei ' yAvat-saMmAnayati azanapAnAdi caturvidhAhAreNa saMmAnya, poTTilaM hAyaM jAva purisasahassavAhiNi sIaM' poTilAM snAtAM yAvat puruSasahasravAhinI zibikAm , 'dUrohei' dUrohayati-Arohayati, ' dUruhittA' AmaMtei AmaMtittA jAva sammANei, sammANittA poTilaM pahAyaM jAva purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhai, durUhittA mittaNAi jAva saMpaDibuDe savviDDIe jAva raveNaM teryAlapurassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai ) yadi tuma mujhe saMbodhita nahIM karogI arthAt kevali prajJapta dharma ko mujhe samajhAne kI pratijJA nahIM karogI to maiM tumheM dIkSita hone kI AjJA nahIM dUMgA-isa prakAra ke tetaliputrake isa kathanako usa poTilAne svIkAra kara liyA / arthAt meM devaloka meM jAU~gA to vahAM se A kara Apa ko pratibodha dUMgI isa prakAra jaba pohilA ne svIkAra kara liyaa| isa ke bAda tetaliputra ne vipula mAtrA anazanAdi rUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna karavAyA-karavA karake phira usane apane mitra, jJAti, Adi jano ko AmaMtrita kiyA / mitra, jJAti, svajana saMbandhI parijanoMko AmaMtrita karake yAvat azana pAnA. dirUpa isa caturvidha AhAra se unakA sanmAna karake usane pohilAko snAna karavA kara yAvat use puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikA para baiThAyA, hAyaM jAva purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhai durUhittA mittaNAi jAva saMpaDibuDe saviDoe jAva raveNaM teyalipurassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva suvbayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai) je tame mane saMbodhaze nahi eTale ke je tame mane kevaLi prajJasa dharmane samajAvavAnI pratijJA karaze nahi te tamane huM kaI paNa saMjogomAM paNa dIkSA svIkAravAnI AjJA ApIza nahi. A rIte kahevAthI pihilAe tetaliputranA kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM eTale ke piTrilAe temane A pramANe pratijJAbaddha thaIne kahyuM ke huM devalokamAM jaIza ane tyAMthI AvIne tamane dharmane baMdha ApIza. Ama jyAre pidilAe svIkArI lIdhuM tyArapachI tetaliputre puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagerenA rUpamAM cAra jAtanA AhAro banAvaDAvyA ane tyArabAda teNe pitAnA mitra, jJAti, vagere svajanone AmaMtraNa ApyuM. mitra, jJAti, svajana saMbaMdhI parijanene AmaMtraNa ApIne yAvata azanapAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhArathI temanuM sanmAna karIne teNe piphrilAne snAna karAvaDAvyuM ane yAvata tene puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhImAM besADI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #68
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI DI0 bha014 tetaliputravadhAnacaritavarNanam 53 dUro = Arohya mittaNAi jAva saMpavuiDe ' mitrajJAti yAvat saMparivRtaH = mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAdibhiryuktaH ' savviDDIe' sarvadarthA ' jAva raveNaM ' yAvadraveNa = bheryAdininAdena saha tetalipurasya madhyamadhyena yacaiva suvratAnAmupAzrayastatraiva upAgacchati / sA pohilA zivikAtaH 'pazccoruhai ' pratyavarohati avatarati / tataH sa tetaliputraH pohilAM purataH kRtvA yatraiva suvratA AryA tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavadat - evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH mama poTTilAbhAryA iSTA kAntA priyA manojJA mano'mA, vartate, baiThA kara mitra, jJAti svajana saMbandhI parijanoM se yukta hokara apanI samasta vibhUti ke anusAra gAje bAje ke sAtha tetalipura nagara ke bIcoMbIca cala kara vaha jahA~ suvratA AryikA kA upAzraya thA vahAM pahu~cA / ( pohilA sIdhAo paccorUhai, tetaliputte pohilaM purao kaTTu jeNeva suvvayA ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA, vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama poTTilA bhAriyA haTThA 5 esaNaM saMsArabhabbiggA jAva pavvatae paDicchaMtu NaM devANupiyA ! sisiNIbhikkhaM ahAsuhaM mA paDibaMdhaM karehi ) pohilA zibikA se utarI - tetaliputra pohilAko Age karake jahA~ suvratA AryikA thIM vahAM gayA / jA kara usane unako vaMdanAkI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira isa prakAra kahane lagA he devAnupriye ! yaha merI pohilA nAma kI patnI hai / yaha mujhe iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa evaM manoma hai / isane 6 pAlakhImAM besADIne mitra, jJAti, svajana saMbadhI pirajanone sAthe laine te peAtAnI samasta vibhUti mujaba gAjAvAjAnI sAthe netalapura nagaranI vaccevacce thaIne jyAM te sutratA AyikAne upAzraya hatA tyAM pahoMcyuMA. (poDilA sIyAo pazcorUha, tetalipute poTTilaM purao kaTTu jeNeva subvayA ajjAo teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA, baMdara, namasai, vaMdittA narmasittA evaM vyAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mama poTTilA bhAriyA haTTA 5 esaNaM saMsArabhaunggiA jAva pavvattae paricchaMtu NaM devANupiyA ! sissiNIbhikkhaM ahA suhaM mA paDibaMdhaM karehi ) pAphrilA pAlakhImAMthI nIce utarI paDI, tetaliputra amAtya pATTilAne AgaLa rAkhIne jyAM sulatA AyiMkA hatI tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teNe temane vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karyAM, vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! A poTTilA nAme mArI patnI che. mane e ISTakAMta, priya, maneAjJa ane manAya che. eNe tamArI pAsethI dhamanuM zravaNu karyuM che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #69
__ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre eSA khalu bhavatInAM samIpe dharma zrunyA, dharmazravaNajanitavairAgyavazAt saMsArabhayodvignA 'jAva pavvaittae ' yAvat pratrajitum bhotA janma maraNebhyo bhavatonAmannike pravrajyAM grahItumicchati, tasmAt 'paDicchaMtu ' pratIcchantu-svIkurvantu khalu devAnu. piyAH ! imAM ziSyAbhikSAm , suvratAryA prAha-yathAsukham mA pratibandhaM kuruSva / tataH khalu sA poTTilA suvratAbhirAryAbhirevamuktA satI hRSTatuSTA uttarapaurastyaM digbhAgam IzAnakoNam avakrAmyati-gacchati, avakramya svayameva AbharaNamAlyAlaMkAramavamuJcati, avamucya svayameva paJcamuSTikaM locaM karoti, kRtvA yatraiva muvratA AryAstatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavadat-'AlitteNaM bhaMte ! loe ' AdItaH khalu bhadanta ! lokaH-he Arye ! eSa loko janmajarAmaraNAdibhiduHkhaiH prajvalitaH, 'evaM ' anena prakAreNa 'jahA devANaMdA' yathA devAnandA-devAnandeva eSA'pi suvratAnAmanti ke pratrajitA, yAvat-ekAdaza aGgAni adhIte, bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikvA Apake pAsa dharma sunA hai so usake prabhAva se yaha saMsAra bhaya se udvigna ho kara janma maraNa se bhIta, trasta ho kara Apake pAsa dIkSita honA cAhatI hai| isaliye he devAnupriye ! Apa mere dvArA dI gaI isa ziSya bhikSAko aMgIkAra kIjiye / taba suvratA AryikA ne kahAyathA sukhaM mA pratibaMdhaM kuruSva-(taeNaM sA poTilA-suvvayAhiM ajAhiM evaM dhuttA samANA haTTatuTThA uttarapurasthimaM disobhArga avakamai, avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyaha, omuittA sayameva, paMcamadviyaM loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva subvayAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA. gacchittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-alitte NaM bhaMte / loe evaM jahA devANaMdA jAva ekkArasaaMgAI ahijai, bahUNi teno prabhAvathI e saMsArabhayathI vyAkuLa thaIne janma-maraNathI bhIta ane vyasta thaIne tamArI pAsethI dIkSA grahaNa karavA Icche che. eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! mArA vaDe apAtI A ziSyA rUpI bhikSAne svIkAra kare. tyAre rami sunatA mAvi tene chu,' yathAsukhaM mA pratibaMdha kuruSva' (taeNaM sA poTilA muvbayAhiM ajjAhiM evaM vuttA samANA hatuvA uttarapurathimaM disI bhAgaM avakkamai, apakkamittA sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAra omuyai, omuittA sayameva, paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva subdhayAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA baMdai namasai, baMdittA, NamaMsittA evaM vayAsobhaliteNaM bhaMte ! loe evaM jahA devANaMdA jAva ekkArasabhaMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #70
anagAradharmAmRtava ciNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam saMlekhanayA AtmAnaM juDvA paSThi bhaktAni anazanena chiccA, 'AloiyapaDikaMtA' Alocita pratikrAntA 'samAhipattA ' samAdhiprAptA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA anyatareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapannA | sU08 // 55 vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosettA sardvibhattAI aNasaNAe chediptA AloiyapaDikanA samAhipattA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA aNNataresu - devaloesa devattAe ubavaNNA) isa prakAra suvratA ArthikA ke dvArA kahI gaI vaha pohilA bahuta adhika hRSTaSTa huii| bAda meM vaha IzAna koNa meM gii| vahAM jAkara usane apane hAthoM se zarIra para rahe hue AbharaNa, mAlya evaM alaMkAroM ko utAra diyA / utAra kara apane Apa paMcamuSTika kezoM kA luMcana kiyA- luMcana kara phira vaha jahAM suvratA AryA thIM vahAM AI / Ate hI usane unheM vandanA evaM namaskAra karake phira vaha isa prakAra bolI - he bhadanta ! yaha loka jarA maraNa Adi duHkhoM se prajvalita ho rahA hai, isa prakAra se devAnaMdA kI taraha yaha suvratA AryA ke pAsa dIkSita ho gii| yAvat usane 11 aMgoM kA adhyayana bhI kara liyA / bahuta varSo taka zrAmaNya paryAya ko pAlana kiyA / prItipUrvaka anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara 60, bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA cheda vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosettA sadvi bhattA asaNAra chedittA AloiyapaDikkaMtA samAhipattA, kAlamA se kAlaM kiccA aNNataresu devaloesa devattAe ubavaNNA ) A rIte sutratA ArthikA vaDe AjJA apAyelI peTTilA khUba ja hraSTatuSTa thaI gaI tyArapachI te izAna kANu tarapha gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe peAtAnA hAthathI ja zarIra uparanA AbharaNeA, mALAe ane alaMkAreza ne utAryAM ane utArIne peAtAnI meLe ja pAMca muThI kezeAnuM luMyana karyuM. laMcana karyAM pachI te jyAM sutratA Aryo hatI tyAM AvatI rahI. tyAM AvIne teNe temane va Mdana ane namaskAra karyAM, vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne te A pramANe vina'tI karavA lAgI ke he bhadanta ! A sauMsAra jarA ( ghaDapaNuM ) marajI vagere duHkhI saLagI rahyo che. A rIte peTTilA devAnaMdAnI jema jIvatA ArmAnI pAse dIkSita thaI gaI ane anukrame teNe agiyAra agenuM adhyayana paNa karI lIdhuM. teNe ghaNAM varSo sudhI zrAmaNya paryomanuM pAlana karyu chevaTe prItipUrvaka eka mAsanI salekhanA dhAraNa karIne anazana vaDe sAThe bhaktonuM chedana karyu. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #71
jJAtAdharmakAGgo mUlam-taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyAannayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthA / taeNaM rAIsara jAva NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA, annamannaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgitthA, amheNaM devANuppiyA! rAyAhINA rAyAhiDiyA rAyAhINakajjA ayaM ca NaM tetalI amacce kaNagarahassa ranno savvaTThANesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapacae dinnaviyAre savvakajjavaDAvae yAvi hotthA, taM seyaM khallu amhaM tetaliputtaM amaccaM kumAraM jAittaetti kaTu annamannassa eyamaDheM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA, jeNeva tetaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA, tetaliputtaM amaccaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya jAva viyaMgei / amhe yaNaM rAyAhINA jAva rAyAhINakajjA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNNo savvaTThANesu jAva rajjadhurAciMtae, taM jaiNaM devANuppiyA! asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne abhiseyArihe, taNNaM tumaM amhaM dalAhi / jANaM amhe mahayA2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAmo / taeNaM tetaliputte tesi Isara0 eyamadraM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM vhAyaM jAva sassirIyaM karei, karittA tesiM Isara diyaa| cheda kara Alocita pratikrAnta banI huI yaha samAdhi prApta ho gaI aura kAla avasara kAla kara anyatara devalokameM devatA kI paryApa se utpanna ho gaI / sU0 8 // chedana karIne Alocita pratikrAMta banelI te samAdhi prApta thaI gaI ane kALa avasare kALa karIne anyatara devalokamAM devatAnA paryAyathI janma pAmI. sU. "8" zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #72
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 17 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 57 jAva uvaNei, uvaNittA, evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA! kaNagarahassa rapaNo putte paumAvaIe attae kaNagaJjhae nAmaM kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne mae kaNagarahassa rano rahassiyaM saMvar3ie, eyaM NaM tubbhe mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaha / savvaM ca se uTANapariyAvaNiyaM prikhei| taeNaM te Isara0 kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayAra rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcNti| taeNaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMta malaya. vaNNao jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe vihri| taeNaM sA paumA. vaI devI kaNagajjhayaM rAyaM sadAvei, sahAvittA, evaM vayAsIesa NaM puttA ! tava rajje ya jAva aMteure ya0 tumaM ca tetaliputtassa amaccassa pahAveNa, taM tumaM NaM teyaliputtaM amaccaM ADhAhi parijANAhi sakArehi sammANehi iMtaM abbhuTrehi, ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vayaMtaM paDisaMsAhehi, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtehi bhogaM ca se aNuvadehi / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA paumAvaIe devIe tahatti paDisuNei jAva bhogaM ca se aNuvaDDai ||suu0 9 // TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kanakaratho rAjA anyadA kadAcit / 'kAladhammuNA sa jute' kAladharmeNa sa yuktaH= mRtazcApyabhavat / tataH 'taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda ( se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAI) vaha kanakaratha rAjA kisI eka dina kAla kavalita ho gayA (taeNaM 'taeNaM se kaNagarahe rAyA ' ityAdi Nx-( taeNaM ) tyA2pachI (se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAI) te 31425 rAjA koI divase kAlAvalita thaI gaye eTale ke mRtyu pAmyo. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #73
58 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre khalu ' rAIsara0 jAva 'rAjezvara0 yAvada = rAjezvara talavaramA DambikakauTumbikAdisArthavAhaprabhRtayaH sArthavAha prabhRtayaH tasya 'NIharaNaM ' niharaNaM = mRtakakRtyaM kurvanti kRtvA anyo 'nyamevamavadana- evaM khalu he devAnumiyAH ! kanakaratho rAjA 'rajje ya jAva putte ' rAjye ca yAvat putrAn = rAjyAdiSu mUcchita utpannAn putrAn 'viyaMgisthA avyaGgyat= vikRtAGgAn kRtavAn mAritavAnityarthaH / ' amheNaM ' vayaM khalu devAnupriyAH ! ' rAyAhINA ' rAjAdhInA:= rAjavazavartinaH, ' rAyAhiTTiyA ' rAjA'bhiSTitA - rAjAzritA ityarthaH, 'rAyAhINakajjA ' rAjAdhInakAryAH, rAjJAmadhInaM kArya rAIsara jAva NIharaNaM kareM ni, karitA annamannaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devAppie ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva pute viyaMgisthA ) rAjezvara, talavara, mAmbika, kauTumbika, sArthavAha Adi vyaktiyoM ne mila kara usakA dAha saMskAra kiyo / dAha saMskArarUpa mRtaka kRtya karane ke bAda phira una logoM ne paraspara meM isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA / he devAnupriyo ! dekho kanakaratha rAjAne to rAjya Adi meM mUcchita ho kara utpanna hue samasta putroM ko vikRta aMga karake mAra DAlA hai (amhe devApiyA rAyA hINA rAyAhiDiyA rAyAhINakajjA ayaM ca NaM tetalIamace kaNagarahassa rano savvANesu-sambabhUmiyAsu lapaccae, dinnaviyAre - sanvakajjavaDAvae yAci hotthA ) aba isa samaya koI rAjA hai nahIM ataH hamalogoM kA kyA hogA kyoM ki hama loga to he devAnupriyoM ! rAjA vazavartI hai, rAjA ke Azrita hI rahate Aye haiM, hamArA (taeNa rAIsara jAva NIharaNaM kareMti, kAritA annamanna evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu devANuppie ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgisthA ) rAjezvara, talavara, mAMDabika kauTubika, sAOvAha vagere leAkeAe maLIne tene agni-saMskAra karyAM. agni-saskAra Adi mRtyu vidhi patAvIne te lekAe paraspara maLIne A pramANe vicAra karyAM ke he devAnupriye ! jue, rAjA kanakarathe tA rAjya vagerenI khAkhatamAM lAlupa temaja meAhita thaIne utpanna thayelA peAtAnA badhA putrAnA aMge| kApIne mArI nAkhyA che. ( amheNaM devANuppiyA ! rAyA hINA rAyAhidviyA rAyAhIgakajjA, ayaM ca NaM tetalIamacce kaNagarahasta ramno savcaTThANesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae, dinavicAre savvakajjabaDAvara yAvi hotthA ) have atyAre kAI rAjA che ja nahi te amArI zI dazA thaze ? huM devAnupriye ! ame te rAjAnA vazavI chIe, rAjAne adhIna rahevAmAM ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #74
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 a0 15 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 59 yeSAM te tathA, sarvamasmAkaM kRtyaM rAjAdhInaM vartate iti bhAvaH / ayaM ca khalu tetaliramAtyaH kanakarathasya rAjJaH ' savvaTThANesu' sarvasthAneSu-saMdhivigrahAdiSu sarveSu kAryeSu, ' savvabhUmiyAsu ' sarvabhUmikAsu = svAmyamAtyarASTradurgakoSavalasuhRtpaurazreNirUpASTavidhAsu ' laddhapaccae 'labdhapratyayaH-labdhaHprAptaH pratyayo vizvAso yasya saH, sakalajanavizvAsapAtramityarthaH, 'dinaviyAre' dattavicAraH, dattaH rAjJe vitIrNaH, vicAra-zobhano vicAro yena saH, lokopakAri vicAradAyaka itibhAvaH, 'sabakajjavaDAvae ' sarvakAryacardakaH rAjye samastakAryasampAdakazcApi ' hotyA' asti / ' taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt ' seyaM zreyaH-ucitaM khalu asmAkaM tetaliputramamAtyaM kumAraM 'jAittae' yAcitum , ayamabhimAyaH-yadayamamAtyo rAjJaH sakalakAryanirvAhakaH, atastatsamIpe gatvA 'ko'pi rAjalakSaNasaMpannaH kumAro rAjapade sthApanIyaH' iti vArtAlApamupakramya, samAgate prasaGge, tatputro rAjapade sthApayituM yAcanIyaH, 'ttika?' iti kRtvA iti manasi kRtvA anyo'nyasya etamartha 'paDisuti' pratizRNvanti-svIkurvanti, 'paDisuNittA' pratizrRtya, yauva tetaliputro'mAtyastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, evamavadan-evaM khalu jitanA bhI kArya hotA hai vaha saba rAjAdhIna hI hotA AyA hai| isa liye tetaliputra jo amAtya hai calo unake pAsa caleM kyoM ki ve hI kanakaratha rAjAke liye saMdhivigraha Adi samasta kAryoM meM evaM svAmI, amAtya, rAST, durga koza, bala, suhRt aura paurazreNIrUpa ATha bhUmiyoM meM vizvasanIya the / rAjA ke liye ye hI lokopakArI kAryoM meM salAha diyA karate the aura ye hI rAjyameM samasta kAryoM ke saMpAdaka haiM (taM seyaM khalu amhaM tetaliputtaM amaccaM kumAraMjAittae ttikaTUTu annamannassa eya. maTuM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva tetaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tetaliputtaM amacca evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devaannuTevAI gayelA chIe. amArA badhA kAme rajAdhIna ja hoya che ethI cAle ApaNe sau maLIne amAtya tetaliputranI pAse jaIe, kemake teo ja rAjA kAkarathanA saMdhivigraha vagere badhA kAmamAM ane svAmI, amAtya, rASTra, daga, kezabaLa, suhata ane paura zreNirUpa ATha bhUmimAM te vizvasanIya che. lokonA hita mATe tetaliputra amAtya ja salAha ApatA rahetA hatA temaja rAjyanA badhA kAmane pAra pADanArA paNa teo ja che. (seyaM khalu amhaM tetaliputtaM amaccaM kumAraMjAittae ti kaTUTu anamannassa eyabhaTTa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva tetaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA tetaliputtaM amaccaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #75
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre he devAnupriya ! kanakaratho rAjA rAjye ca rASTre ca yAvat vyaGgayati, vayaM ca khalu he devAnupriya ! rAjAdhInA yAvad rAjAdhInakAryAH, svaM ca khalu he devAnupriya ! ppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya jAva viyaMgei, amhe ya NaM rAyA hINA jAva rAyahINakajA, tumaM ca NaM devaannupiyaa| kaNagarahassa raNo samvaTThANesu jAva rajadhurA ciMtae-taM jahaNaM devANuppiyA / asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne abhise yArihe, taeNaM tumaM amhaM dalAhi) isaliye hamako ucita hai ki hama tetaliputra amAtya se kumAra kI yAcanA kreN| tAtparya isa kA yaha hai ki ye tetaliputra amAtya rAjA ke sakala kArya nirvAhaka haiM-isaliye unake pAsa calakara "koI rAja lakSaNa saMpanna kumAra rAjapada meM sthopanIya hai " isa bAta kI hama carcA kreN| isa carcA ke prasaMga meM unase yaha bhI nivedana kareMge ki Apa apane putra kI hI rAja pada meM sthApita kara diijiye| isa prakAra kA vicAra unhoMne kiyaa| jaba vicAra sthira hocukA-taba sabane isa bAta ko eka mata se svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara ke phira ve sabake saba jahAM amAtya tetaliputra the vahAM gye| vahAM jAkara unhoMne aisA kahAhe devAnupriya ! kanaka ratha rAjAne rAjya aura rASTra Adi meM vizeSa mU. cchita banakara utpanna hue apane samasta putroM ko aMgabhaMga kara mAraDAlA rAyA rajje ya raTe ya jAva viyaMgei, amhe ya NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNo samvaTThANesu jAva rajadhurAciMtae-taM jaiNaM devANuppiyA ! asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne abhise yArihe, taNNaM tuma amhaM dalAhiM ) ethI amane e ucita lAge che ke ame tetaliputra amAtyanI pAse jaIne rAjakumAranI yAcanA karIe. kAraNa ke tetaliputra amAtya rAjAnA badhA kAmane sArI rIte pAra pADanArA che, eTalA mATe temanI pAse jaIne rAjA thavA gya rAja-lakSaNa yukta keI kumAra maLI zake tema che ke kema ? te vize carcA karIe. A jAtanI vicAraNA karatAM karatAM ame badhA temane evI vinaMtI paNa karIzuM ke tame potAnA putrane ja rAjagAdIe besADI de. Ama te lokee maLIne vicAra karyo. Ama vicAra pAka thaI gaye tyAre saue ekamata thaIne tene svIkArI lIdhe. svIkAra karIne teo badhA tyAMthI jyAM amAtya tetaliputra hatuM tyAM gayA, tyAM jaIne temaNe tetaliputrane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! kanakaratha rAjAe rAjya ane rASTra vageremAM savizeSa mUrNita eTale ke mohavaza thaIne janma pAmelA pitAnA badhA ja putranA aMge kApIne teone mArI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #76
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 1 kanakarathasya rAjJaH sarvasthAneSu yAvat 'rajjadhurAciMtae' rAjyasya dhUH rAjyadhurA, tasyAzcintakaH, rAjyabhAranirvAhakazvAsi, tad yadi khalu devAnupriya! asti ko'pi kumAro rAjalakSaNasaMpannaH 'abhiseyArihe' abhiSekAoM rAjyAbhiSekayogyaH, 'taM NaM' taM khalu tvamasmabhyaM 'dalAhi' dehi 'jo' yasmAt 'NaM ' taM ' amhe' vayaM mahatA 2 'rAyAbhiseeNa' rAjyAbhiSekeNa rAjayogyenAbhiSekeNa abhipizcAmaH rAjye sthApayAma ityrthH| tataH khalu tetaliputraH teSAm 'Isara0 Izvara = IzvaratalabaramADambikAdi sArthavahaprabhRtInAm etamadha 'paDisuNei' parizrRNoti svIkaroti, pratizrRtya-svAkRtya, kanakadhvajaM kumAraM 'hAyaM sassirIyaM ' snAtaM yAvat sazrIkaM, snAtaM kRtasnAnam , yAvat mazrIkam-saliGkAravibhUpitaM zobhA. samanvitaM ca karoti, kRtvA teSAm ' Isara jAva' Izvara yAvat IzvarAdInAM sammukhe 'uvaNei ' upanayati, upanIya evamavAdI-eSa khalu he devAnupiyAH! hai| aba isa samaya rAja pada meM koI nahIM hai / hamaloga to he devAnupriya ! rAjAdhIna yAvat rAjAdhIna kArya vAle haiN| aura devAnupriya ! kanaka ratha rAjA ke liye saMdhi vigraha Adi samasta sthAnoM meM evaM svAmI amA. tya Adi ATha bhUmiyoM meM vizvasanIya raheM haiN| rAjo ke liye lokopakArI kAryo meM Apa salAha dete rahe haiM / aura Apa hI rAjya bhAra ke nirvAhaka hai| isaliye hamArI Apase yaha prArthanA hai ki he devAnupriya! yadi rAjyalakSaNa saMpana koI kumAra rAjya pada meM abhiSeka karane ke yogya hove to use Apa hameM deveM / (jo NaM amhe mahayA2 rAyAbhise eNaM abhisiNcaamo| taeNaM tetaliputte tesi Isaraeyamae paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM hAyaM jAva sassirIyaM karei, karittA tesi Isara jAva uvaNeha, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI) ki jisase hama use nAkhyA che. have atyAre rAjapada mATe kaI rahyuM nathI. he devAnapriya ! ame leke te rAjAdhIna rahIne ja rahetA AvyA chIe ane he devA nupriya ! tame rAjA kanakarathanA saMdhivigraha vagere badhA kAmomAM eTale ke svAmI amAtya, vigraha vigere tamAma kAmamAM haMmezA vizvAsapAtra rahyA che. lekahitanI bAbatamAM tame rAjAne salAha ApatA rahyA che, ane tameja rAjyanA badhA kAmane pAra pADatA AvyA che. ethI ame tamane evI vinaMti karIye chIe ke he devAnupriya ! rAja-lakSaNovALe ane abhiSita thaIne rAjagAdIe besavA gya keI kumAra hoya te tene tame amane eNpi. (je NaM amhe mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAmo / taeNaM tetaliputrI tesi Isara eyamaDhe paDisuNei, paDisuNetA kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM hAyaM jAva sassirIye karei, karitA tesi Isara jAva uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM kyAsI) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #77
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kanakasthasya rAjJaH putraH padmAvatyA devyA AtmajaH kanakadhvajo nAma kumAraH abhiSekA) rAjalakSaNa sampanno mayA kanakarathasya rAjJo 'rahassiyaM 'rahaspika-pracchanna yathA syAttathA saMvaddhitaH, etaM khalu yUyaM mahatA 2 rAjAbhiSekeNa abhiSizcata / punaH saH sarva ca 'se ' tasya 'uhANapariyAvaNiyaM' utthAnapariyApanikam = rAja yogya abhiSeka dvArA abhiSikta kara rAjya meM sthApita kreN| isa taraha ke una Izvara, talavara, mADambika Adi sArthavAha vagairaha ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko usa tetaliputra amAtya ne svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake kanakadhvaja kumAra ko usane nahA dhuvAkara sarvAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| vibhUSika karake phira vaha use una Izvara talavara AdikoM ke samakSa le AyA / lAkara ke unase usane aisA kahA-(esa Na devAnuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNNo putte paumAvaIe attae kaNagajjhae NAmaM kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne mae kaNagaraharasa raNNo rahassiyaM saMvaDie eyaM NaM tumbhe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhise eNaM abhisiMcaha) he devonupriyo ! yaha kanakaratha rAjA kA putra hai jo padmAvatI kI kukSi se janmA hai| isakA nAma kanakavaja kumAra hai| abhiSeka ke yogya hai aura rAjalakSaNa saMpanna hai / maiMne isako kanakaratha rAjA se chipA kara pAlApASA hai aura vRddhiMgata kiyA hai| ise Apaloga baDe bhArI rAjayogya abhiSeka ke sAtha rAjya meM sthApita kiijiye| (savvaM ca se ke jethI ame tene rAjyAsane abhiSeka karI zakIe. A rIte amAtya tetaliputre te Izvara, talavara, mAMDabika, sArthavAha vagerenA kathanane svIkAryuM ane svIkArIne teNe kanakadhvaja kumArane snAna karAvyuM ane tyArapachI badhA alaMkArothI tene zaNagAryo. tyArabAda amAtya tetaliputre susajaja thayelA kumArane izvara, talavara vagerenI sAme lAvyA ane teone kahyuM ke ( esaNaM devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNyo putte paumAvaIe attae kaNagajjhae NAmaM kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne mae kaNagarahassa raNo rahassiyaM saMvar3ie eyaM NaM tumbhe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaha) " he devAnupriye ! A kanakaratha rAjAne putra che ane padmAvatI devInA garbhathI Ane janma thaye che. kanadhvaja kumAra AnuM nAma che. A kumAra rAjyAsane besADavA gya temaja rAjalakSaNothI yukta che. rAjA kanakarathane A bAbatanI jANa nathI, meM AnuM pAlana temaja rakSaNa chupI rIte karyuM che. tame bhAre mahotsavanI sAthe A kumArane rAjagAdIe besADe. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #78
- . anagAradharmAmutavarSiNI TokA a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 63 utthAna-janma, pariyApanikA janmAnantaramadyAvadhikA saMvarddhanAdiparisthitiH, utthAnaM ca pariyApanikA -utthAnapariyApanikam-jIvanacaritaM parikathayati / tataH khalu 'Isara0 ' IsaratalavaramADambikAdayaH kanakadhvajaM kumAra mahatA.2 rAjAbhiSekeNa abhiSiJcanti / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajaH kumAro rAjA jAtaH, sa ca kanakadhvajo rAjA ' mahayA himavaMta.' mahAhimavad-mahAhimavanmahAmalaya mandaramahendrasAraH =mahAhimavanmahAmalayamandaramahendrANAM sAra iva sAro yasya saH, uhANapariyAvaNiya parikahei, taeNaM te Isara0 kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcati / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMta malaya0 vaSNao jAva raja pasAsemANe viharaha, taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI kaNagajhayaM rAyaM saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM' vapAsI ) aisA kahakara phira una tetaliputra amAtya ne usa kanakadhvaja kumAra kA utthAna-janma aura pariyApanI kA janma se lekara abhI taka kI samasta pAlana poSaNa saMvarddhana Adi paristhiti rUpa-jIvana caritra unheM kaha sunAyA-isa ke bAda una Izvara, talavara, mADavika evaM kauTuM. mbika AdikoMne kanakadhvaja kumAra kA bar3e jora zora ke sAtha rAjyA. bhiSeka kiyaa| rAjya meM abhiSikta hone ke bAda ve kanakadhvaja kumAra aba rAjA bana gye| isakA sAra-bala lokamaryAdA kArI hone ke kAraNa mahA himavat jaisA, yaza aura kIrti ke phailAva ke kAraNa mahAmalaya (savvaM ca se uTThANapariyAvaNiyaM parikahei, taeNaM te Isara0kaNagajjhayaM kumAra mahayA 2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaMti / taeNaM se kaNagajjJae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMtA malaya0 vaNNao jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai, taeNaM sA paumAvaI devI kaNagajjhayaM rAyaM sadAvei, sadAvittA eva vayAsI ) A pramANe kahIne tetaliputra amAtye te kanakadhavaja kumAranuM utthAnajanma ane pariyA panikA eTale ke janmathI mAMDIne atyAra sudhInI piSaNa saMvardhvana vagerenI jIvana caritra saMbaMdhI badhI vigata athathI iti sudhI kahI saMbhaLAvI. tyArabAda te Izvara, talavara, mAMDabika ane kauTuMbika vagere lokoe kanakaqja kumArane bahu ja moTA pAyA upara utsava ujavIne rAjyAbhiSeka karyo. abhiSikata thavA bAda kanakadhvaja rAjA thaI gayA hatA. temanuM baLa leka maryAdAne rakSanAra hovA badala mahAhimavaMta jevuM hatuM. temanA yaza ane kIti comera prasarelA hatA tethI te mahamalaya jevA hatA temaja teo dRDha prati zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #79
m jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre lokamaryAdAkAritvena mahAhimavatsadRzaH, prasRtayazaH kIrtitvena mahAmalayatulyaH, hadapratijJatvena kartavyadigdarzakatvena ca mandaramahendratulyaH, 'vaSNabho' varNakaH vizeSa. rUpeNa anyato'vaseyaH, 'jAva rajja pasAsemANe' yAvadrAjyaM prazAsad viharati rAjyaM kurvannAste / tataH khalu sA patrAvatIdevI kanakadhvaja rAjAnaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat-etat khalu he putra ! tava ' rajje ya jAva aMteure ya0' rAjyaM ca yAvadantaH puraM ca etatsarvaM tetaliputrasya prabhAvena varttane 'taM' tat-kAraNAt tva khalu tetaliputramamAtyaM ' ADhAhi' Adriyasva-AdaraM kuruSva parijANAhi , parijAnAhi-avekSasva tadanumatyA sarva kArya sampAdayetyarthaH satkAraya vastrAdinA, sammAnaya mAlyAdinA, ' iMtaM' yantam AgacchantametaM tetaliputram 'anbhuTehi' abhyuttiSTha abhyutthAnAdinA vinayaM pradarzayetyarthaH 'ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi' sthita paryupAsva-sevasva, 'vayaM ' banantaM-gacchantam 'paDisaMsAhehi ' pratisaMsAdhaya-anugamanAdinA prasAdaya, tathA 'addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtehi ' ardhAsanena upanimantraya svasyAsane tamumaveSaya, bhoga-sukhasAmagrIrUpaM ca ' se' tasya anuvarddhaya / tataH sa kanakadhvajaH 'paumAvaIe devIe' padmAvatyA devyAH vacanaM tahatti' ke jaimA, dRDhapratijJA vAle evaM kartavya kA digdarzana karAne vAle hA~ne ke kAraNa mandara mahendra-merU ke jaisA thaa| aura bhI ina rAjA ke viSaya kA vizeSa varNana dUsaroM zAstroM se jAna lenA caahiye| yAvat isa taraha ye kanakadhvaja kumAra apane rAjya ke zAsana karane meM tatpara bana gye| isake bAda usa rAjamAnA patrAvatIdevo ne una kanakadhvaja rAjAko apane pAsa bulAyA-aura bulAkara phira unase usane isa prakAra kahA-(taeNaM puttA ! tava rajje ya jAva aMteureya. tumaMca tetaliputtassa amaccassa pahA veNaM, taM tumaMNaM tetaliputta amaccaM ADhAhi,parijANAhi,sakArehi,sammA Nehi, iMtaM anbhuTehi ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vayaM paDisaMsAhehi, addhAsaNeNaM jJAvALA ane kartavyane batAvanAra hovA badala mandara mahendra-meru jevA hatA. rAjA kanakadhvaja vize savizeSa varNana bIjA zAstromAM varNavyuM che, jIjJAsuoe tyAMthI jANI levuM joIe A pramANe te kanakadhvaja kumAra pitAnA rAjyanA vahIvaTane saMbhALavA mATe sAvadha thaI gayA. tyArapachI rAjamAtA padmAvatIdevIe kanakadhvaja rAjAne potAnI pAse lAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke (taeNaM puttA ! tava rajje ya jAva aMteureya tumaM ca tetaliputtassa amaccassa pahAveNaM, taM tumaM NaM tetaliputtaM amaccaM ADhAhi, parijANAhi, sakkArehi, sammA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #80
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 15 taSeti='tathAstu' itikRtvA pratibhRNoti-svIkaroti matizrutya tathaiva kurvANa yAvad bhogaM ca tasya anubarddhayati // 9 // uvaNimaMtehi, bhogaca se aNuvaDvehi / taeNaM se kaNarAjjhae rAyA paumAvaIe devIe tahattipaDisuNei,jAva bhogacase aNuvaDDe) he putra ! yaha tumhArA rAjya aura aMtaH pura tathA tuma svayaM yaha jo kucha hai vaha saba tetaliputra amAtya ke prabhAva se hI hai isaliye tuma tetaliputra amAtya kA Adara karate raho, unakI anumati se kAma kiyA karo unakA vastrAdi dvArA samaya 2 para satkAra karate raho, abhyutthAnAdi sanmAna karate raho aura jaya tetaliputra tumheM Ate hue dikhalAI de to tuma uThakara inake prati apanA vinaya pradarzita kiyA kro| jaba ye jAve-taba tuma baiTha kara inakI sevAvRtti kiyA karo, jaba ye calane lage to tuma inake pIche 2 thor3I dUra taka apane mahaloM meM pahu~cAne jAyA karo, apane baiThane ke Asana para inheM ardhabhAga meM baiThAyA karo aura jo bhI sukha sAdhanakI sAmagrI hai baha inakI bar3hA do| isa prakAra rAjamAtA padmAvatI devI ke vacanoM ko "tathAstu" kahakara kanakadhvaja rAjAne svIkAra kara liyaa| Nehi ita abbhuTTehi ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi vayaM taM paDisaMsAhehi, adAsaNeNaM uvaNimaM tehi, bhogaM ca se aNuvar3ehi / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA paumAvaIe devIe tahatti paDisuNei, jAva bhogaM ca se aNuvaDei ) he putra? A tamAruM rAjya raNavAsa temaja tame pote A badhuM je kaMI che, te sarve tetaliputra amAtyanA prabhAvathI ja che. ethI tame tetaliputra amAtyane sadA Adara karatA rahe, dareka kAma temanI AjJAthI karatA rahe, vastro vagere ApIne yathA samaya temane satkAra karatA raho, temanuM sanmAna karatA raho ane amAtya tetaliputra tamane AvatA dekhAya tyAre tame ubhA thaIne temanA prati vinaya yukta thaIne vyavahAra karo jyAre teo javA taiyAra thAya tyAre tame besIne temanI sevA karatA rahe. ane jyAre teo cAlavA mAMDe tyAre tame temanI pAchaLa pAchaLa thoDe dUra sudhI pitAnA mahela mAMja vidAya ApavA mATe temanuM anusaraNa karatAM jAo. tame temane pitAnA AsananA ardhAbhAga upara besADe ane temanI badhI sukhasagavaDanI sAmagrI mAM vadhAre karI Ape. A rIte rAjamAtA padmAvatI devInI AjJAne kanaka vaja rAjAe tathAstu' kahIne svIkArI lIdhI, svIkAryA pachI teoe te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #81
___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam taeNaM se poTTile deve tetaliputtaM abhikkhaNaM 2 kevalipannatte dhamme saMghohei, no ceva NaM se tetaliputte sNbjjhi| taeNaM tassa poTiladevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie5 evaM khallu kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtaM aDhAi jAva bhogaM ca se bar3ei taeNaM se tetalIputte abhikkhaNaMra saMbohijamANe vi dhamme no saMbujjhai, taM seyaM khalu mama kaNagajjhayaM rAyaM tetaliputtAo vippariNAmettae tikaDu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA, kaNagajjhayaM tetaliputtAo vippariNAmei / taeNaM tetaliputte kallaM pahAe jAva pAyacchitte AsakhaMdhavaragae bahUhiM purisehiM saMparivuDe sAo gihAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahAretthae gamaNAe / taeNaM0 tetaliputtaM amaJcaM je jahA bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva pabhiyAo pAsaMti, te taheva ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, abbhuTuMti, ADhAittA, parijANittA, abbhuTTittA, aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, iTAhiM kaMtAhi jAva vaggUhi AlavemANA ya saMlavemANA ya piTTao ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNugacchaMti taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtaM ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA, no aDhAi, no pariyANAi, no svIkAra karake phira unhoMne vaisA hI saba kucha karate hue tetaliputra amAtya kI yAvat sukha sAdhana sAmagrI baDhA dI // sU0 9 // pramANe ja badhuM karatAM tetaliputra amAtyanI sukhasagavaDa vagerenI sAmagrImAM vadhAre karI Ape. . sU0 9 / zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #82
anagAravAmRtaSiNo TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritanirUpaNam 67 abbhuTrei, aNADhAyamANe, apariyANamANe, aNabbhuTThAyamANe, parammuhe saMciTThai / taeNaM tetalipute kagagajjha yasla aMjaliM karei / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tusiNIe parammuhe saMciThThai / taeNaM tetaliputte kaNagajjhayaM vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae evaM vayAsI-ruTeNaM maga kaNagajjhae rAyA hINe NaM mamaM kaNagajjhae rAyA, avajjhAe NaM mamaM kaNagajjhae, rAyA taM Na najai NaM mamaM keNai kumAreNa mArehii tti kaTu bhIe tatthe5 jAva saNiyaM2 paccosakai, paccosakittA, tameva AsakhaMdhaM durUhei, durUhittA, tetalipuraM majjhaMmajjheNe jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taerNa tetaliputtaM je jahA Isara jAva pAsaMti, te tahA no ADhAyaMti no pariyANaMti no abbhuTTeti no aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, ichAhiM jAva No saMlavaMti no purao ya piTuo ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNugacchati / taeNaM tetaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA jAvi ya se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA-dAsei vA pesei vA bhAillaei vA sAvi ya pAM no ADhAi no pariyANAi no abbhuDhei,jAviya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA - piyAi vA mAyAi vA jAva suNhAi vA sAvi ya zaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTTei / taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare jeNeva sae sayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, sayaNijjAMsi Niso. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #83
bhaanaagaajr yai, NisIittA, evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, taM ceva jAva abhitariyA, purisA no ADhAi no parijANAi, no abbhuThei, taM seyaM khalu mama appANaM jI. vIyAo vavarovittaettikadda, evaM saMpehei, saMpahittA tAlauDaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, se ya vise No saMkamai / taeNaM tetaliputte nIluppala jAva asi khaMdhasi oharai, tattha vi ya se dhArA opallA / taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAsagaM gIvAe baMdhai, baMdhittA appANaM muyai, tattha vi ya se rajjU chinnA / taeNaM se tetaliputte mahai mahAlayaM silaM gIvAe baMdhai, baMdhittA asthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi se thAhe jAe / taeNaM se tetaliputte sukkaMsitaNakUDaMsi agaNikAyaM pakkhivai, pakkhi. vittA muyai, tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe / taeNaM se tetaloputte evaM vayAsI-saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho mAhaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho samaNAmAhaNA vayaMti, ahaM ego asaddheyaM vayAmi, evaM khalu ahaM sahaputtehiM aputte ko meyaM sadahissei ? sahamittehiM amitte, ko meyaM sadahissai, evaM attheNaM dAreNaM dAsehiM parijaNeNaM evaM khalu tetaliputteNaM amacce kaNagajjhaeNaM rannA avajjhAeNaM samANeNaM tetaliputteNaM tAlapuDage vise AsagaMsi pakkhitte, se vi ya No kamai ko meyaM sadahissai ? tetaliputteNaM nIluppala jAva khaMsi, oha. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #84
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 69 rie, tattha vi se dhArA opallA ko meyaM sadahissai / tetaliputteNaM pAsagaM gIvAe baMdhettA jAva rajjU chinnA ko meyaM sadahissai? tetaliputteNaM mahaimahAlayaM jAva baMdhittA asthAhe jAva udagaMsi, appAmukke, tattha vi ya NaM thAhe jAe ko meyaM saha. hissai ? tetaliputteNaM, sukasi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivittA appAmukko tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe, ko meyaM saddahissai ? ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAi // sU0 10 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM se poTile' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa poTTilodevastetaliputram 'abhikkhaNaM 2' abhIkSNam 2=punaH punaH kevaliprajJapte dharme saMbodhayati / parantu no caiva khalu sa tetaliputraH 'saMbujjhai' sambudhyate-patibodhaM prApnoti / tataH khalu tasya poTiladevasya 'imeyArUve' ayametadrUpA=puraucyamAnaH 'anjhathie ' 5 AdhyAtmikaH cintitaH prArthitaH manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata / saMkalpaprakAramAha-' evaM khalu' ityAdi / evaM khalu kanakadhvajo rAjA tetaliputraM Adriya te yAvat bhogaM ca saMvarddhayati, tataH khalu sa tetaliputro'bhIkSNaM 2 mayA 'taeNaM se poTile ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se poTile deve) vaha pohilAkA jIva deva (tetaliputta abhikkhaNaM 2 kevalipannatte dhamme saMbohei, no ceva NaM se tetaliputte saMbujjhai) tetaliputra amAtyako bAra bAra kevaliprajJapta dharmameM pratibodhita karane lagA parantu tetaliputra pratibodha ko prApta nahIM huA (taeNaM tassa pahiladevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie 5-evaM khalu kaNajjhae rAyA tetaliputtaM aDhAi, jAva bhogaM ca saMvar3e, taeNaM se tetaliputte a taeNaM se poSTile ityAdi // sAtha-(taeNa) tyA2 57 (se poTTile deve) te pAhatAnA 1 31 ( tetaliputtaM abhikkhaNaM 2 kevalipabatte dhamme saMbohei no ceva NaM se tetali putte saMbujjhai) tetaliputra amAtyane vAraMvAra kevaLa prajJasadharmamAM pratibaMdhita karavA lAge paNa tetaliputrane pratibaMdha prApta thaye nahi. (taeNaM tassa poTTiladevassa imeyAruve ajjasthie 5-evaM khalu kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputaM ADhAi, jAva bhogaM ca saMvar3ei, taeNaM se netaliputte abhisvarNa zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #85
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 6 'saMbohijjama Nevi ' saMbodhyamAno'pi dharmo no saMbudhyate=prativodhaM na prApnoti / taM tattasmAt kAraNAt zreyaH khalu mama kanakadhvajaM rAjAnaM tetaliputrAd vipari Namayitum = tetaliputraviSaye kanakadhvajasya mAnasiko bhAvo yathA vipariNato bhavetathA kartumucitam itikRtvA = iti manasi vicArya evaM saMprekSate - vicArayati saprekSya kanakadhvaja tetaliputrAd vipariNamayati- viparItaM karoti / tataH khalu tetaliputra : 'kalaM ' kalye dvitIyasmin dine prAyaH ' pahAe jAva pAya cchitte ' snAto yAvat prAyazcittaH = snAtaH = kRtasnAnaH yAvat padena kRtabalikama = kAkAdi nimitaM kRtAbhAbhAgaH kRtakautakamAMgalpaprAyazcittaH = katAni kautukAni duHsvapnAdidopanivAraNArtha maSIpuNDrAdIni mAGgalyAdIni = maGgalakArakANi durvAkSatAdI ni =prAyazcittavadavazyaM karttavyAni yena saH, 'AsakkhaMdhavaragae ' azvaskandhavaragataH=azvArUDhaH bahubhiH puruSaiH saMparivRtaH svasmAd gRhAd nirgacchati, nirgatya bhikkhaNaM 2 saMbohijamANe vi dhamme no sabujjhai, taM seyaM khalu mama kaNagajjhayaM rAdhe tetaliputtAo viSpariNamettara ti kaTTu evaM saMpehei ) taba usa poTTila devako aisA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA kanakadhvaja rAjA tetaliputra amAtyakA Adara karate haiM yAvat ve unake sukha sAdhana kI sAmagrI baDhA diyA hai - isaliye mere dvArA bAra bAra pratibodhita karane para bhI ve dharma meM pratibuddha nahI bana rahe haiM- pratibodha ko prApta nahIM ho rahe haiN| isaliye mujhe aba aisA karanA cAhiye ki jisase tetaliputra ke viSaya meM kanakadhvaja rAjA kA mAnasika vicAra badala jaave| isa prakAra kA vivAra usa devake manameM jagA (sapehittA kaNagajjhayaM tetaliputtAo vipariNAmei, taraNaM tetaliputte kallaM pahAe 70 sabohijjamANe vidhamme no saMbujjhara, taM seyaM khalu mama kaNagajjJayaM rAvaM tetaliputtAo viSpariNAmettara tikaTTu evaM saMpehei ) tyAre te devarUpa peATTilAnA jIva devane evA AdhyAtmika yAvat mane gata saMkalpa udabhavye ke rAjA kanakadhvaja amAtya tetaliputrane Adara kare che cAvat teoe temanI badhI jAtanI sukhasagavaDanI sAmagrImAM vadhAro paNa karI ApyA che, ethI mArAvaDe vAraMvAra pratiSThAdhita karavA chatAMe teo dharmamAM pratibuddha thaI jatA nathI eTale ke temane vAravAra preraNA ApavA chatAM pratiSedha thayA nathI. eTalA mATe huM have e pramANe kaIka karU' ke jethI rAjA kanakadhvajanA mAnasika vicArA amAtya tetaliputrane mATe pratikULa thaI jAya te dhruve manamAM A jAtane vicAra karyAM, ( saMpehitA kaNagajjhayaM tetaliputtAoM vipariNAmeha tapaNaM tetaliputte kallaM hA jAba pAyacchitte Asakhadhavaragae, bahUrhi purisehi saMparibuDe, sAo gihAo, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #86
agara mRtavarSiNI TI0 ja0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 71 yatraiva kanakadhvajo rAjA tatraiva 'pahArestha gamaNAe ' prAdhArayad gamanAya - prasthitabAn / tataH khalu tetaliputra mamAtyaM 'jejahA ' ye yathA yena prakAreNa bahavo 'rAIsara talavarajAvapabhiyao 'rAjezvara talavara yAvatprabhRtayaH, rAjezvara talavarAdayaH pazyanti, te tathaiva tamamAtyagAdriyante namaskArAdinA parijAnanti = zubhAgamanamityanumodayanti, abhyuttiSThanti = abhyutthAnaM kurvanti, Ahatya parijJAya, abhyutthAya aJjaliparigrahaM kurvanti tathA iSTAbhiH kAntAbhiH yAvat-miyAbhirmanojJAbhirmano'mAbhiH ' jAba pAyacchate Asakhadhavaragae, bahUhiM purisehiM saMparivuDe, sAo gihAo, Niggacchara, kriggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taraNaM0 tetaliputtaM amaccaM je jahA bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva pabhiyAo pAsaMti te taheva ADhAyaMti pariyANaMti, ambhuhaiti ) isa vicAra ke Ate hI usa devane kanakadhvaja rAjA ko tetali putra amAtya ke prati viparIta pariNamAdiyA / jaba dvitIya dina prAtaH kAla snAna kara balikarma kara- kAkAdi nimitta anna kA vibhAga kara, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kara- duHsvapna Adi doSoM ko nivAraNa karane ke liye maSI puNDrAdi aura maMgala kAraka durvAkSatAdi tathA prAyazcittakI taraha Avazyaka kRtya samApta kara vaha tetaliputra amAtya ghoDe para baiTha kara jaba aneka puruSoM ke sAtha sAtha apane ghara se nikalA taba nikala kara vaha Usa ora gayA jahAM kanakadhvaja rAjA the / tetaliputra amAtya ko jyoM hI rAjezvara Adi ko ne AtA huA dekhA to unhoMne pahile kI taraha hI usakA Adara kiyA, usake Agamana kI sarAhanA kI Nigacchi NiggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe, taeNa 0 tetaliputtaM amaccaM je jahA bahave rAIsara talavara jAba pabhiyAo pAsati te tava ADhAyati pamiyANaMti, abhurDeti ) A jAtanA vicAra utpanna thatAMja te dhruve amAtya taitaliputra ne mATe rAjA kanakadhvajane pratikULa banAvIdIdhA bIjA divase savAra thatAM snAna, bAliurbh, (agaDA vagere pakSImA bhATe annalAga arthavu ) hautuGa, bhAMgaNa, aayzcitta-eTale ke du:svapsa vagerenI dASAnA upazamana mATe mI puNDa vagere temaja maMgaLa kAraka durvA akSata ( cAkhA) vagerethI prAyazcitta nI Avazyaka vidhi patAvIne ghaNA puruSArthI vIMTaLaine amAtya teliputra gheADA upara savAra thaine jyAM kanakUvaja rAjA hatA tyAM gaye. amAtya tetaliputrane A vatAM jotAnI sAthe ja rAjezvara vagere leAkeAe pahelAMnI jema ja temane Adara karyAM, temanA agamananI sarAhanA karI ane badhAe ubhAthaine temanevadhAvI lIdhA w zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #87
DAR 72 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vAgbhiH AlapantaH saMlapanta-olA-saMbhASaNaM, salA-parasparasaMbhASaNa kurvantazca purataH =agrava pRSTataH pazcAdbhAgatazca, pArthatA pArzvabhAgatazca, mArgata yasmAnmArgAt tetaliputro nirgacchati, tanmArgatazca 'samaNugacchati' samanugacchanti / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro yatraiva kanakadhvajastakava upAgacchati / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajo rAjA tetaliputramejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati / anantaraM 'ANADhAyamANe ' anAdriyamAgaH-smAdaraMsabane uThakara use liyA-(AdAittA, parijANitA abbhudvittA ajali pariggahaM kareMti, iTAhi kaMtAhiM jAva vaggUhiM AlavemANA ya saMlave mANA ya purao ya piTuo ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNuga chati taeNa se tetaliputte jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva uyAgacchai, taraNa se kaNagajjhae gayA tetaliputta ejjamoNa pAsai, pAsittA no ADhAi no pariyANAi, no abbhui, aNADhAyamANe apariyANamANe aNanbhu DAyamANe parammuhe saMciTThai ) Adara dekara zubhAgamana kI anumodanAkara tathA uThakara una sabane phira donoM hAtho kI aMjali joDakara use namaskAra kiyaa| bAda meM iSTa, kAMta yAvat priya-manojJa-manoma vANiyoM se AlApa - saMbhASaNa, saMlApa paraspara saMbhASaNa-karate hue ve sababhAge, pIche AjU bAjU hokara jisa mArga se vaha ArahA thA usI mArga se usake sAtha sAtha cale Aye / calate 2 tetaliputra amAtya jahAM kanakadhvaja rAjA baiThe the vahIM aayaa| kanakadhvaja rAjA ne unheM AtA huA dekhA-taubhI pahile kI taraha dekhakara na (aDhAittA, parijANitA abhudvittA aMjali pariggaraM kareMti iTAhi, katAhiM jAva vaggUrhi AlavemANA ya salavemANA ya purao ya, piTuo ya, pAsao ya, maggo ya, samaNugacchaMti taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva kaNagajhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTTei, aNADhayamANe apariyANamANe aNabhu DAyamANe parammuhe saMciTui) temane Adara ApIne, zubhAgamanane anudita karIne teo badhA ubhA thayA ane tyAra pachI baMne hAthanI a jaLi banAvIne temane namaskAra karyA. tyAra bAda ISTa, kAMta, yAvat priya, manejJa ane manema vAtathI AlApasaMbhASaNa, saMlApa-paraspara saMbhASaNa karatAM teo sarve AgaLa, pAchaLa ane temanI baMne bAjue thaIne je mArgathI teo AvatA hatA te mArgathI ja tenI sAthe sAthe cAlavA lAgyA tetaliputra amAtya cAlatAM cAlatAM jyAM rAjA kanakadevaja beThA hatA tyAM AvyA paNa kanakadevaja rAjAe te temane joyA chatAM paNatemane zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #88
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 73 mAbruvan 'aparijANamANe ' aparijAnan , tadAgamanamananumodayan anabhyuttiSTana abhyutthAnAdhakurvan 'parammuhe ' parAGmukhaH-vimukhaH san saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tetaliputraH kanakadhvajasya rAjJaH saMmukhe aJjaliM karoti / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu= tetaliputreNa aJjalikaraNAnantaramapi sa kanakadhvajo rAjA anAdriyamANaH, aparijAnan , ananyuttiSThan tUSNIkaH parAGmukhaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tetalipunaH kanakadhvajaM vipariNataM-viparItaM jJAtvA ' bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae ' bhIto yAvat saMjAtabhayaH, evamavadat-manasyakathayat-ruSTaH khalu mamamama viSaye kanavajo rAjA, usakA koI Adara kiyA-na usake AnekI koI sarAhanA kI aura na uThakara use liyA hii| isa taraha anAdara ananumodana evaM anabhyu. tthAna karate hue ve rAjA pratyuta usa orase apanA mu~ha phera kara baiTha gye| (taeNaM tetaliputte kaNagajjhayassa aMjaliM karei) tetaliputra ne Ate hI rAjA kanakadhvaja ko namaskAra kiyA-(taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tusiNIe parammuhe saMciTThai) to bhI una kanakadhvaja rAjA ne usa aMjali karane kA bhI koI Adara nahIM kiyA kevala cupa cApa hI vimukha banA huA baiThA rahA-(taeNaM tetaliputte kaNagajjhayaM vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe saMjAyabhae evaM vayAsI ) taba tetaliputra ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko viparIta jAnakara bhIta ( bhaya pAyA huo) yAvat saMjAta bhaya hokara manameM aisA vicAra kiyA-(ruTe NaM mamaM kaNagajjhae rAyA ) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere Upara ruSTa ho gaye haiN| (hINe NaM mamaM knnAdara na karyo, temanA AvavAnI sarAhanA na karI ane ubhA thaIne temane satkAryA paNa nahi A rIte anAdara, ananumodana anabyutthAna karatA te rAjA tabhanA ta25 thI me 32vIna bhI gayA. (taeNa tetaliputte kaNagajjhayamsa aMjaliM karei ) tataliputra mAtAMnI sAthe 4 2ion 4.46ne nmH||2 4aa. (taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA aNADhAyamANe tusiNIe parammuhe saMciTThai) chatAMe rAjA kanakadhavaje temanA namaskArane paNa ucita satkAra karyo nahi phakta teo cupacApa meMpheravIne besI ja rahyA. (taeNaM tetaliputte kaNagajjhayaM vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe jAva saMjAyabhae evaM vayAsI) tyAre tetaliputra amAtye rAjA kanakabajane pratikULalathaI gayelA (nArAja thayelA) jANIne bhayabhIta yAvat saMjAtabhaya vALA thatAM manamAM vicAra 4oN (ruTreNa mamaM kaNa gajjhae royA ) 444 2 mA 52 nArA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #89
MADA-- 74 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre ' hoNe ' hInaH khalu prItihInaH khalu mamopari kanakadhvajo rAjA ' avajjhAe' apadhyAtaH durbhAvasampanno jAtaH khalu mama viSaye kanakadhvajo rAjA 'ta' tattasmAt 'na najjai' na jJAyate khalu eSa mAM kena kIdRzena kumAreNa:-kutsitena mAreNa 'mArehii' mArayiSyati 'ttikaTu' iti kRtvA iti vicintya bhItasrastaH yAvattrasitaH, udvignaH, saJjAtabhayaH san 'saNiyaM2' zanaiH2 'paccosakkeI' pratyavasvaSkate =patyavasarpati-pazcAdgacchati pratyavasvaSkya, tameva 'AsakhaMdhaM 'azvaskandhaM dUrohati, durUhya ' tetalipuraM ' atra SaSThyarthe dvitIyA, tetalipurasyetyarthaH, madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya / tataH khalu taM tetaliputra jejahA' gajjhae rAyA) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere Upara prIti se rahita ho gaye haiN| (avajjhAe NaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA ) kanakadhvaja rAjA mere viSaya meM sadbhAva rahita bana gaye haiN| (taM Na najai NaM mamaM keNai kumAreNaM mArehi tti kaTu bhIe tatthe pUjAvasaNiyaM 2 paccosakA ) to na mAlUma yaha mujhe kisa kutsita maraNa se maravA DAle, aisA vicAra kara vaha bhIta (bhayayukta) ho gayA trasta yAvat saMjAta bhayavAlA bana gyaa| aura dhIre 2 vahAM se pIchAhaTa kara calA AyA-(paccosakkittA tameva AsakhaMdhaM durUhei, duhitA tetalipuraM majhaM majjheNaM jeNeva saegihe teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) Akara ke vaha apane usI ghoDe para baiThakara tetalipura ke bIca se hotA huA apane ghara kI tarapha cala diyA (taeNaM tetaliputta je jahAM Isara jAva pAsaMti te tahA no ADhAyaMti, no pariyAthacha yA cha. ( hoNeNa mamaM kaNa gajjhae rAyA ) 44504 20ne| ve bhaa2|| 652 prema rahyo nathI. ( avajjhAe NaM mamaM kaNagajjhae rAyA ) 4444 santa mArA pratye sadUbhavanA rahita thaI gayA che. __(taM Na najjai NaM mamaM keNai kumAreNaM mArehii tti kaTu bhIe tatthe jAva saNiya 2 paccosakkai) te koNa jANe kyAre teo mane kamete marAvI naMkhAve A rIte vicAra karIne te bhayabhIta thaI gayo, te trasta yAvata saMjAta bhayavALo thaI gaye ane dhIme dhIme tyAMthI pAchA pharIne Avato rahyo. (paccosakkittA tameva AsakhadhaM durUhei, durUhittA tetalipuraM majhaM manjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) tyAMthI AvIne te pitAnA ghaDA upara savAra thaIne tetalipuranI vacce thaIne pitAnA ghara tarapha ravAnA thaye. taeNaM tetaliputtaM je jahA Isara jAva pAsaMti te tahA no ADhAyaMti, no zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #90
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a014 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 75 ye yathA ye yathAsthitAH 'IsarajAva ' Izvara yAvat IzvaratalabaramADambikAdayaH pazyanti, 'te taheva ' te tathA sthitA eva santo no Adriyante, no parijAnanti, no abhyuttiSThanti, no aJjaliparigrahaM kurvanti, iSTAbhiryAvadvAgbhioM saMlapanti, no puratazca pRSThatazca pArzvatazca mArgatazca samanugacchanti / tataH khalu tetaliputro yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati / yApi ca ' se' tasya ' tattha ' tatra bhavane bAhyA pariSad bhavati, tad yathA-' dAsAi vA ' dAsAiti vA, gaMti, no abbhuTuMti ) mArga meM tetaliputra ko Ate hue jina Izvara talavara, mADambika Adiko ne dekhA to unhoMne aba pahile kI taraha na usakA Adara kiyA na usake Agamana kI anumodanA kI aura na use dekhakara ve uThe hI ( no aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, iTAhiM jAva No saMlavaMti no purao ya piTThaoya posaoya maggaoya samaNuga0 ) aura na use hAtha jor3a kara namaskAra hI kiyaa| na iSTa priya vANiyoM se usase AlApa, saMlApa kiyA, aura na AjU bAjU se hokara ve usake sAtha mArga meM hI cale / (taeNaM tetaliputte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) isa taraha calatA huA vaha tetatiputra amAtya apane ghara para A gyaa| uvAgacchittA jAvi se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahAM dosei vA peseha vA bhAillaei vA sA vi ya NaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTei) vahAM para bhI jo dAsa ghara ke kAma kAja karane pariyANaMti, no abbhuTeMti ) mArgamAM jatAM tetaliputrane Izvara talavara mADaMbika vagere lokoe je paNa koIe pahelAMnI jema teno Adara na karyo, tenA AgamananI anamedanA na karI ane tene joIne teo UbhA na thayA. ___ (no aMjali pariggaDaM kareMti, iTAhiM jAva No saMlavati no purao ya piTTho ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNuga0 ) ane teoe hAtha joDIne tene namaskAra paNa na karyA. ISTa, priya. vacanothI teoe tenI sAthe AlApa na karyo, saMlApa na karyo ane baMne mAse thane teso bhAgamA tanI sAthe sAthe yAdayA paNa nahi. ( taeNaM tetaliputte jeNeva saragihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) pramANe yAsato yAsata tetaliputra amAtya pitAne ghera AvI gaye. ___ (uvAgacchittA jAvi se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taM jahA dAsei vA pAsei vA bhAillaei vA, sA vi ya zaM no ADhAi no pariyANAi, na abbhui) tyAM paNa je dAsa-gharamAM kAma karanArA nokare, prikhyA-gharanA kAma mATe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #91
___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dAsAH gRhakAryakAriNobhRtyAH, pesAiyA' preSyAiti vA, praiSyAH gRhakArya kartumanyatra preSaNIyA bhRtyAH, 'bhAillaeti vA' bhAilAiti vA, 'bhAIlla' iti dezIzabdaH,hAlikA bhAginazceti tadarthaH hAlikAH bhUmikarSaNArtha niyuktA bhRtyAH, bhAginaH, svavyayenA' nyasya kSetre kRSi kRtvA upajAtAnasyArdhabhAga grAhiNaH, etadrUpA yA pariSat sA'pi ca etaM no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThate / yA'pi ca tasya Abhyantariko pariSad bhavati, 'taM jahA' tad yathA 'piyAi vA' pitAiti vA, 'mAyAi vA' mAtA iti vA, 'jAva muNhAi vA' yAvat snuSAiti vA, snuSA:-putravadhvaH, tadUvApi ca pariSad enaM no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro yatraiva vAsagRhaM yatraica svakaM zayanIyaM tatraiva upAgacchati,upAgatya, vAle naukara praiSya, ghara ke kAma ke liye jinheM bAhara bhejA jAtA hai aise bhRtya, tathA bhAIlla-hAlika-bhUmi karSaNArtha niyukta bhRtya, athavA bhAgIdAra-apane vyaya se anya ke kheta meM kRSikarake utpanna anna ke ardhabhoga ko lene vAle vaTiyAjana inarUpa jo bAhya pariSat thI umane bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, usake Agamana kI anumodanA nahIM kI aura na vaha usake Ane para apane adhiSTita sthAna se utthe| (jAviya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai-taMjahA-piyAi vA mAyAi vA jAva suNhAi vA sAghi ya NaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDhei) isI taraha jo usakI antaraMga pariSada thI jaise pitA mAtA yAvat snuSA-putravadhU Adi jana inhoMne bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, Agamana kA a. numodana nahIM kiyA aura na ye koI bhI usake Ane para apane sthAnase jeone bahAra mokalavAmAM Ave che te bha, tathA bhAIlla-hALake eTale ke kheDavA mATe niyukta karAyelA bhaye athavA te bhAgIdAre-ke je potAnA khace ja bIjAnA khetaromAM anAja vAve che ane vaLataramAM khetaranA mAlika pAsethI ardhabhAga meLave che-evA je bAhya pariSata saMbaMdhI loko hatA teo e paNa tene Adara karyo nahi, tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM nahi ane na tenA AvavA badala pitAnA sthAnethI satkAra mATe teo UbhA thayA. (jA vi ya se abhitariyA parisA bhavai-taM jahA-piyAI vA mAyAi vA jAva muNDAi vA sA vi ya NaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDhei) ane A pramANe ja tenI aMtaraMga pariSadanA loko jema ke pitA mAtA yAvatu tuSA-beTA vaha-vagere leke e paNa tene Adara karyo nahi, tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM nahi ane temAMthI koI paNa tenA AvavA badala potAnA sthAnathI UbhA thayA nahi. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #92
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TokA a0 14 tetaliputradhaprAnacaritavarNanam 77 zayanIye niSIdati, niSadya, evamavadat-manasyakathayat-evaM khalu-yathA adha tathaivAnyasminnapi divase, ahaM svakAd gRhAt nirgacchAmi, 'taM ceva jAva abhitariyA parisA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi no abbhuTTei ' tadeva yAvat AbhyantarikI pariSad no Adriyate, no parijAnAti, no abhyuttiSThati, asyAyamabhiprAya:pUrvasmin divase rAjJi prasanne mAM dRSTvA rAjezvarAdayaH sarve Adriyante sma,parijAnA. nti sma abhyuttiSThanmi sma,ayA'pi gRhanirgataM mA te tathaiva satkArayantisma / parantu rAjJi akasmAt aprasanne rAjezvaratalavaramADambikakauTumbikamabhRtayaH tathA madIya brAhyAbhyantarA ca pariSadapi sarve'pi ca mAM nAdriyante, no parijAnanti, no uThe ! (taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai) isa taraha ghara para Akara vaha tetaliputra amAtya jahAM apanA vAsagRha aura usameM bhI jahAM apanI zayyA thI vahAM gayA ( uvAgacchittA sayaNijaMsi nisIyai, NisIittA evaM kyAsI) vahAM jAkara vaha usa para baiTha gayA aura manahI mana vicAra karane lagA-(pavaM khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, taM ceva jova abhitariyA purisA no ADhAi, no parijANAha no abbhuTei-taM seyaM khalu mama a. ppANaM jIviyAo vavarovittaetti kaTu evaM saMpeheha) pahile ke dinoM meM jaba maiM apane ghara se nikalato thA to loga-rAjezvara Adi samasta jana mujha para rAjA kI prasannatA hone ke kAraNa AtA jAtA huA dekhakara merA Adara karate the-mere Agamana Adi kI anumodana karate the uTha. kara apane vinaya pradarzita karate the-tathA Aja bhI jaba maiM gharase nikala ( taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai) A rIte ghera AvIne tetaliputra amAtya jyAM tenI rahevAnI oraDI ana tamA 5 jyAM pAtAnI pArI tI tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA sayaNijjasi nisIyaha, NisIittA evaM vayAsI) tyAMchana te tenA 652 mesI gayA ane manamAM ja vicAra karavA lAgyA ke ( evaM khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo NiggacchAmi, taM ceva jAva abhitariyA parisA no ADhAi, no parijAgAi, no abbhuTei-taM seyaM khalu mama appANaM jIviyAo vavarovittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei) pahelAM jyAre huM gherathI bahAra nIkaLatuM hatuM tyAre loko-rAjezvara vagere badhA leke-rAjA mArA upara khuza hatA eTale-AvatAM jatAM joIne mAro Adara karatA hatA, mArA AgamananuM anumaMdana karatA hatA temaja ubhA thaIne vinaya pradarzita karatA hatA ane Aje paNa huM jyAre gherathI nIkaLAne zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #93
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre abhyuttiSThanti / ' taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt , zreyaH khalu mama AtmAnaM jIvinAda vyaparopayitum , iti kRtvA, evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya tAlapuTaM viSam ' AsagaMsi' Asye-mukhe prakSipati, viSa no saMkrAmyati-viSatvena no pariNamati / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro * nIluppala jAva asiM ' nIlotpala yAvadasiM-nIlotpala gavalagulikasamaprabha nIlotpalaM nIlakamalam gavalaM-mAhiSaM zRGgam , 'gulikaM' nIlaraGgavizeSaH, taiH samA prabhAtetali kAntiryasya sa taM tAdRzaM yAvadasi tIkSNakhaDgaM - khaMdhe' skandhe kaNThamUle 'oharai' avaharati-nipAtayati / tatrA'pi ca kara rAjA ke pAsa gayA-taba bhI ina sabalogoM ne pUrvavat merA Adara Adi saba kucha kiyA-parantu akasmAta rAjA ke ruSTa hone para jaba maiM vahAM se lauTakara vApisa apane sthAna para Ane lagA-to kimI ne bhI merA Adara Adi kucha bhI satkAra nahIM kiyaa| yahAM taka ki jo merI bAhya aura Abhyantara pariSada hai-bhItara bAharake naukara cAkara evaM mAtA pitA Adi jana haiM-usane bhI Aja isa samaya Ane para mujhe kucha nahIM samajhA-ataH mujhe aba aisI sthiti se maranA hI uttama hai / isa prakAra kA usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA-(saMpehittA tAla uDaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, seya vise No saMkamaha, taeNaM se tetaliputte nIluppala jAva asiM khaMdhasi oharaha, tattha viya se dhArA opallA, taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva u0) vicAra karake usane tAlapuTaviSa ko apane mukha meM DAlA-parantu usane apanA kucha bhI prabhAva rAjAnI pAse gaye tyAre paNa e badhAMe pahelAnI jemaja mAro Adara vagere badhuM karyuM hatuM paNa eciMtA rAjAne nArAja thaI javA badala jyAre huM tyAMthI pAchA pharIne pitAne ghera AvavA lAgyA tyAre keIe paNa mAre Adara ke satkAra karyo nahi mArI bAhya ane AtyaMtara pariSada eTale ke bahAranA nokara-cAkara ane mAtA pitA vagere-che teoe paNa Aje atyAre mArA AvavA badala kaMI paNa kiMmata karI nahi. ethI evI paristhitimAM mArUM maraNa ja uttama upAya che. (saMpehitA tAlauDaM visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, seya vise No saMkamai, taeNaM se tetaliputte nIluppala jAva asiM khaMdhasi oharai, tatthavi ya se dhArA opallA, taeNaM se tetaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNevau0 ) A jAtane vicAra karIne teNe tAlapuTa viSa (jhera) ne pitAnA zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #94
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a014 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 79 'se' tasya khagasya dhArA 'opallA' kuNThitA, 'opallaM' iti dezI zabdaH talapuTena viSeNa, kaNThe nipAtitenAsinA'pi ca tadabhilapitaM maraNaM na jAtam / tataH khalu tadanantaraM sa tetaliputro yatraiva azokavanikA=azokavATikA tatraiva upAgacchati,upAgatya pAzakaM grIvAyAM badhnAti, baddhavA 'rukkhaM vRkSaM 'duruhai, duro hati-Arohati, dUruhya, pAzaM vRkSe badhnAti, baddhvA AtmAnaM 'muyai' muzcati adhaH pAtayati / 'tatthavi' tatrA'pi etasminmaraNopAye kRte'pi ca 'se' tasya rajjuzchinnA madhyata eva pAzasuTinaH / tataH khalu sa tetaliputraH 'mahaimahAlayaM ' mahAtimahatIm ati vizAlAM zilAM grIvAyAM badhnAti, baddhavA 'atthAhamatAramaposiyaMsi' astAghAtAgapauruSeye-nAsti stAghaH yasya tat astAgham= nahIM dikhalAyA-arthAt vaha viSa rUpa se pariNata nahIM huaa| isake bAda usa tetaliputrane nIlotpala gavala, gulika kI prabho jaisI prabhAvAlI atyanta nIlavarNa vAlI-aisI talavAra ko ki jisakI dhAra bahuta tIkSNa thI-apanI gardana para rakhA-arthAt use gardana para calAI-parantu usane bhI apanA kAma nahIM kiyA-vaha bhI-kuMThita ho gaI-isa taraha jaba ina donoM vastuo se apanA abhilaSita maraNa sAdhya nahIM huA-aba vaha tetaliputra jahAM azokavanikA-azoka vATikA-thI vahAM gayA (uvAgacchittA pAsagagIvAe baMdhai) vahAM jAkara usane apanI grIvAmeM phaMdA DAlA-bAMdhA (baMdhittA appANaM muyai, tattha vi se rajjU chinnA ) bAndha kara phira vaha vRkSa para car3ha gayA aura vahAM se apane Apako nIce laTakA diyA parantu yahAM para bhI usakI rajjU bIca meM se TUTa gaI (taeNaM se tetaliputte mukhamAM nAkhyuM. paNa teNe kaMI asara batAvI nahi eTale ke te viSa rUpamAM pariNamyuM nahi. tyAra pachI te tetaliputra, nIlempala gavala, gulikanA jevI prabhAvALI temaja tIkSaNa dhAravALI talavArane pitAnI Deka upara mUkI eTale ke tenA vaDe teNe pitAnI Deka upara ghA karyo paNa tenAthI paNa kaMI kAma thayuM nahi eTale ke taravAra paNa bUThI thaI gaI hatI. "epala " A kuMThita _( bUThI) artha mATe vaparAyele dezI zabda che. jayAre A rIte te baMne vastuothI tenI IcchA pUrI thaI nahi eTale ke tenuM maraNa thaI zakayuM nahi tyAre te yA azI pni-m| pAritA tyAM gayo. ( vAgacchittA pAsagaM gIvAe baMdhai ) tyAMna to potAnI se ravAne maadhy| (badhittA appANa muyai tattha vi se rajjU chinnA ) mAMdhAta te vRkSa 52 caDhI gayo ane tyAMthI potAnI meLe ja te laTakI gayo paraMtu ahIM paNa phAMsAnuM deraDuM vaccethI tUTI gayuM hatu. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #95
jJAtAdharmakathAGgamatra atalasparzi, atAram ataraNIyam , apauruSeyam-purupaH pramANaM yasya tat pauruSeyamna pauruSeyam=apauruSeyam=puruSapramANarahitam , eteSAM karmadhArayaH, tasmin atigambhIre ityarthaH, udake AtmAnaM muzcati / tatrA'pi tasminnudake'pi ca 'se' tasya-tetaliputrasya ' thAhe ' stAgho jAtaH / tataH khalu sa tetaliputraH zuSke tRNakUTetRNapule 'agaNikAyaM' agnikArya prakSipya, tatra AtmAnaM muJcati / tatrApi zupke tRNe'pi so 'gnikAyo 'vijjhAe ' vidhyAtaH upazAntaH / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu-etasya sarvasya asambhAvyasya sambhAvanAnantaram sa tetaliputra eramavAmahaimahAlayaM sIlaM gIvAe-baMdhai baMdhittA atthAha matAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi se thAhe jAe ) isake bAda usa teta liputra ne eka bahuta vizAlakAya zilA ko apane gale meM bAMdhA-aura bAMdha kara apane Apako athAha-atAra evaM apuruSa pramANa jala meM chor3a diyA-parantu vaha jala bhI usake lie stAdha thAha yukta-bana gayA-(taeNaM se tetaliputte sukkaMsi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivai pakkhivittA muyaha, tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe-taeNaM se tetaliputte evaMvayAsI-saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA vayaMti saddheyaM-khalu bho mAhaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho samaNamAhaNA vayaMti, ahaM ego asaddheyaM vayAmi evaM khalu ahaM saha puttahiM aputte ko meyaM saddahismai 1 sahamitte hiM amitte ko meyaM saddahismai ) isake bAda tetaliputrane zuSka ghAsa ke Dhera meM agni lagAI-aura usameM apane Apako DAla diyA-parantu vaha bhI ( taeNaM se tetaliputte mahai mahAlayaM silaM gIvAe baMdhai, baMdhittA atthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi se thAhe jAe) - tyAra pachI te tetaliputre eka bahu moTI bhAre zilA ( patharo ) ne pitAnI jAtane athAha-atAra ane apuruSa pramANe pANImAM nAkhI dIdhI paraMtu te UMDu pANuM paNa tenA mATe thAha vALuM eTale ke chIcharuM thaI gayuM. (taeNaM se tetaliputta sukkaMsitaNakUDaMsi agaNikAyaM pakkhivai, pakkhivittA maya, tatthavi se agaNikAe vijjhAe-taeNaM se tetaliputte evaM bayAsI saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA vayaMti saddheyaM-khalu bho mAhaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho samaNamAhaNA vayaMti , ahaM ego asadadheyaM vayAmi evaM khalu ahaM saha puttehiM aputte ko meyaM saddahissai ? saha mittehiM amitte ko meyaM sadahissai) - tyAra pachI tetaliputre sUkA ghAsanA DhagalAmAM agni pragaTAvyuM ane pitAnI jAtane temAM nAkhI dIdhI paraMtu te paNa vaccethI ja olavAI gaI zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #96
mamagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnavaritavarNanam dI-cittaM saMbodhya manasyevamakathayat-bho citta ! zramaNA yad vadanti tasvalu zraddheyaM zraddhA yogya, zraddheyaM khalu bhoH brAhmaNA vadanti, zraddheyaM khalu bhoH ! zramaNa brAhmaNA vadanti / ayaM bhAra-AtmaparalokAdyartha pratibodhakaM zramaNAdInAM vacanaM zraddheya bhavati, atIndriyasyApyAtmaparalokAdisvarUpasyAnumAnAdi pramANaviSayatayA zraddhAviSayatvAt / parantu ahameko asahAyaH azraddheyam avizvasanIya badAmi / yadyapi madIyaM vacanaM sarvathA satyam , tathApi asambhAvyatayA janaH pratyetumazakyam / tadevAha-' evaM khalu' ityAdinA ' evaM khalu' mayi azraddheya. bIca hI meM vujha gii| isa taraha ina samasta asaMbhavanoM kI saMbhavanA ke bAda tetaliputrane apane Apako saMbodhita karate hue mana meM vicAra kiyA-he citta ! zramaNajana jo kahate haiM vaha zraddheya haiN| brAhmaNajana jo kahate haiM vaha zraddheya hai isI prakAra zramaNamAhaNajana jo kahate haiM vaha zraddheya hai| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki AtmA, paraloka Adi padArtha jo ki atIndriya haiM ve anumAna Adi pramANa ki viSayabhUta ho jAte hai-isaliye ye zraddhAMta viSaya bana jAte haiM-ataH ina atIndriya Atma, paraloka Adi padArthoM ko pratipAdita karane vAle zramaNa mAhaNa AdikoM ke vacana bhI zraddheya ho jAte haiM, parantu meM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha azraddheya kaha rahA hU~ eka asahAya hU~-isaliye-mujhe isa viSaya meM kisI ko bhI sahAyatA milane bAlI nahIM hai| una zramaNa mAhaNa AdijanoM ke vacanoM ke sahAyaka to anumAna Adi pramANa hai-parantu merA sahAyaka koI pramANa hI nahIM hotA hai, yadyapi maiM sarvathA satya kahatA hU~ parantu vaha merA vacana asaM. bhavita asahAya-hone kI vajaha se manuSyoM ke liye zraddheya nahIM bana A rIte A badhA asaMbhavananI saMbhAvanA bAdate taliputre pitAnI jAtaneja saMbodhita karatAM manamAM vicAra karyo ke he citta ! zramaNane je kaMI kahe che te zraddheya che, brAhmaNo je kaMI kahe che te zradheya che A pramANe zramaNa mAhaNajane je kaMI kahe che te zraddhaya che. Ane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke AtmA paraloka vagere padArtho jeo ke atIndriya che teo anumAna vagere pramANane viSayabhUta thaI jAya che. eTalA mATe te padArtho zraddhAnA viSaya banI jAya che. ethI A badhA atIndriya Atma, paraleka vagere padArthonuM pratipAna karanAra zramaNa mAhaNa vagerenA vacane paNa zreya thaI jAya che, paNa huM je kaMI kahI rahyo che te azraddheya kahI rahyo chuM. eka asahAya chuM ethI mane A bAbatamAM koInI madada paNa maLI zake tema nathI. te zramaNa mAhaNa vagerenA vacananA sahAyaka te anumAna vagere pramANe che. paNa mArA kathananuM sahAyabhUta thAya tevuM kaI pramANu ja nathI. je ke huM je kaMI paNa kahI rahyo chuM te saMpUrNa rIta yathArtha satya-kahI rahyo chuM. paNa mArAM te vacane asaMbhavita asahAya hovA badala zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #97
ra jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " vacane satau yadi ahamevaM = evaMbhUtaM satyamapi vadAmi yat ahaM 'sahaputtehiM aputta sahaputrairapi aputraH=putreSu vidyamAneSvapi ahaM putrarahita evAsmi tairanAhatatvAt kaH ' meyaM mamedaM idaM madIyaM vacanaM 'sadahissaha ' zraddhAsyati pratyedhyati, na ko'pi, tathA ahaM ' sahamiterddiabhitte ' sahamitrairamitraH = mitreSu vidyamAneSvapi ' mitrarahito'haM ' ko ' medaM ' mamedaM vacanaM zraddhAsyati 1 evam anena prakAreNaiva arthena dAraiH dAsaiH parijanena ca sahito'pi tai rahito'smi, idaM madIyaM vacanaM kaH zraddhAsyati, apitu na ko'pi / ' evaM ' amunA prakAreNa kha yadyahaM travImi yat ' tetaliputre ' tetaliputra nAmadheye kha mayi amAtye kanakadhvajena rAjJA ' avajhAe samAeNaM ' apadhyAtena = duzcintakena satA arthAt kanakadhvajo rAjA sakatA hai jaisA maiM yaha satya bhI kahU~ ki maiM putroM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI aputra putra rahita - hU~, to kauva merI isa bAta ko zraddhA se dekhegAisI taraha meM yaha kahU~ ki maiM mitroM ke vidyamAna hone para bhI mitra rahita haiM - to kauna mere ina vacanoM para vizvAsa karegA - ( evaM atthe NaM dAreNaM dAsehiM parijaNeNaM evaM khalu tetaliputtaNaM amacce kaNagajjhaeNaM ranAavajjhAeNaM samANeNaM tetaliputtaNaM tAlapuDage vise AsagaMsi pakkhite se vi yaNo kamai ko meyaM saddahissai ? tenaliputteNaM nIluppala jAva khaMdhesi oharie tattha vi se dhArA opalA ko meyaM saddahissai ) isa taraha artha, dArA, dAsa, parijana, ina se yukta hone para bhI maiM ina se rahita hU~, kauna mere isa vacana ko mAnegA ? arthAt koI nahIM mAnegA isI taraha yadi maiM aisA kahU~ ki mujhe tetaliputra amAtya ke Upara kanaka mANasA mATe zraddheya thaI zake tema nathI. jema ke huM atyAre A jAtanI sAcI vAta paNa kahu` ke putra hAvA chatAMe hu putra vagaranA chuM te kANu mArI A vAtane zraddhAnI dRSTie joze ? A pramANe ja huM kahuM ke mitrA hAvA chatAMe huM mitra vagaranA chuM te keNu mArI A vAta upara zraddhA dharAvaze ( evaM astheNaM dAreNaM dAsehiM parijaNeNaM evaM khalu tetaliputtaNaM amacce kaNagajjhaeNaM rannA avajjhAeNaM samANeNaM tetaliputtreNa tAlapuDage vise AsagaMsi pakkhitte se vi yaNo kamai, ko meyaM sadassira ? tetaliputtreNaM nIluppala jAva khaMsi oharie tattha vi se dhArA opalA ko meyaM sada hissai) yA rIte artha (dhana ), dvArA ( patnI ) hAsa, parijana se madhA hovA chatAM paNa hu emanA vagara chu. mArI A vAta upara kANu vizvAsa mUkavA taiyAra thaze ? eTale ke koI pazu vizvAsa karaze ja nahi. A rIte ja jo huM Ama kahu` ke mArA upara rAjA phanaka ja nArAja thaI gayA hatA eTalA mATe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #98
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TIkA a0 14 tetaliputra pradhAnacaritavarNanam " , tetaliputre dRzvintako jAtaH itihetoH, tetaliputreNa tAlapuTakaM viSam 'AsagaMsi ' Asye = mukhe prakSiptam ' se viya' tadapi ca viSaM no 'kamai' na krAmyati=viSavena na pariNamati ko janaH ' medaM ' mamedaM satyamapi vacanaM zraddhAsyati na ko'pi, tathA ' tetalipuceNaM' nIluppala jAva khaMbaMsi oharie ' tetaliputreNa nIlotpala yAvat skandhe apahRtaH = tetaliputreNa nIlotpalagavalagulika pamaprabhA'siH ' skandhe kaNThamUle ' avahRtaH ' prahRtaH ' tatthavi ' tatrApi tasmin maraNopAye kRte'pi ca ' tasya = ase : dhArA opallA - kuNThIbhUtA ko ' medaM ' mamedaM zradvAsyati / evameva yadyahaM brUyAm yanmayA 'teta liputteNaM pApagaM gIvAe baMdhettA jAba rajjUchinA ko meyaM saddahissa' tetaliputreNa pAzakaM grIvApAM baddhvA yAvat rajjuzchinnA, ko mamedaM zraddhAsyati ? tetaliputreNa ativizAlAM zilAM yAvad baddhvA astAdhayAvadhvaja rAjA duzcitaka bana gaye isaliye maiMne tAlapuTa viSa mukha meM DAla diyA parantu vaha viSarUpa se pariNamita nahIM huA / maiMne viSa khAyA - para maiM marA nahIM - kauna manuSya merI isa satya bAta ko zraddhA kI dRSTI se dekhegA / tathA maiMne nIlotpala, gavala evaM gulikA kI prabhA jaisI prabhAva bAlI tIkSNa talavAra apanI gardana para marane ke liye calAI parantu vaha bhoTI ghAravAlI bana gaI kuNThita ho gaI usase merI gardana nahI kaTIkauna merI isa bAta ko mAnane ke liye taiyAra ho sakegA ( tetaliputteNaM pAsa ityadi ) isI taraha yadi maiM yaha kahU~ ki mujha tetaliputrane apane gale meM pAzaka DAlA aura vRkSapara caDhakara vahAM se nIce maiM laTaka par3A aura phaMdA bIca meM se TUTa gayA to kauna ina vacanoM para vizvAsa karegA / ( tetaliputteNaM mahaimahAlayaM jAva baMdhittA atthAha jAva udgasi appA --- me' tAlapuvaeNSa ( jhera ) khAdhuM hatuM paNa te viSanA rUpamAM pariNata thayuM nathI eTale ke viSa bhakSaNa karavA chatAMe huM maraNa pAmyA nahi. A vAta upara kA mANasa vizvAsa mUkavA taiyAra thaze ? temaja nIletpala, gavala ane gulikAnA jevI prabhAvALI tIkSNa dhAravALI taravAranA me' maravA mATe mArI DAka upara ghA karyo paNa te taravAra ja mUThThI dhAravALI thaI gai-kuMThita thaI gaI tenAthI mArI DAka kapAI niha. mArI A vAta upara kANu vizvAsa karavA taiyAra thaze ? ( tetaliputteNaM pAsagaM ityAdi ) A te 4 hu Ama uDu meM tetaniputre peAtAnA gaLAmAM kAMsA nAMkhyA ane vRkSa upara caDhayo. vRkSa upara caDhIne tyAMthI nIce laTakI paDayo paNa phrAMse vaccethI ja tUTI gaye. teA kANu mArI A vAta upara vizvAsa mUkaze ? ( tetaliputtaNaM mahaimahAlayaM jAva baMdhittA atyAha jAva udagaMsi appA muva ke, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #99
_jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dudake AtmA muktaH, tatrApi ca khalu stAgho jAtaH, ko mamedaM zraddhAsyati-mayA svakaNDe mahAzilAM baddhvA agAdhe udake AtmA muktaH, parantu tasminnudake'pi mama talasparzo jAtaH, iti mama vacanaM kaH zraddhAsyati ? punazca-tetaliputreNa mayA zuSke tRNakUTe-tRNapuje'gnikArya prakSipya prajvalite tasmin AtmA muktaH, parantu so'gnikAyaH * vijAe ' vidhyAtaH=upazAnta, ityevaMrUpamapi madIyaM vacanaM kaH zraddhAsyati ? na ko'pi, ityevaM sa tetaliputraH 'ohayamaNasaMkappe' apahatamanaH saMkalpaH bhagnotsAhaH san yAvad dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM karoti ||muu0 10 // mukko,tattha viNaM thAhe jAe ko meyaM sadahissai ? tetaliputtaNa sukkasi taNakUDaMsi agaNikAyaM pakkhivittA appA muko tattha vi se agaNikAe vijjhAe ko meyaM saddahissai ? ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai ) mujha tetaliputrane eka bahuta bar3I zilA kA galemeM bAMdhI aura bAda maiM athAha atAra apuruSa pramANa jala meM kUda par3A parantu vaha jala kUdate hI thAha bAlA bana gayA athAha nahIM rahA merI isa satya bAta para bhI kauna zraddhA kregaa| isI taraha mujha tetaliputrane eka baDe bhArI zuSka ghAsa ke Dhera meM agni lagAI aura usa meM apane Apa ko prakSipta kara diyAparantu vaha agni bujha gaI usane mujhe bhasma nahIM kiyA merI isabAta ko kauna zraddhA rUpa se svIkAra kregaa| isa prakAra apahata manaH saMkalpa vAlA bana kara-utsAha rahita hokara vaha tetaliputra amAtya ArtadhyAna meM par3a gayA / sU0 10 // tattha vi NaM thAhe jAe ko meyaM sadahissai ? tetaliputteNaM sukkaMsi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivittA appA mukko tatthavi se agaNikAe vijjhAe ko meyaM sahahissai ? ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAya) | tetaliputre eka bahu bhAre moTI zilA ( pathare ) gaLAmAM bAMdhI ane tyAra pachI huM athAha (UMDA) atAra apuruSa pramANa jeTalA pANImAM kudI gayo paNa kUdatAMnI sAthe ja pANI thAhavALuM (chIcharuM) thaI gayuM, athAha (Da) rahyuM nahi mArI A vAta upara paNa keNa vizvAsa mUkaze? A pramANe ja meM tetaliputre eka bahu moTA bhAre sUkA ghAsanA DhagalAmAM agni pragaTAvyo ane temAM meM pitAnI jAtane jhaMpalAvI dIdhI. paNa te agni olavAI gayo. teNe mane bhasma karyo nahi mArI A vAtane keNa zraddheya mAnIne svIkAravA taiyAra thaze ? A rIte te apahatamanaH saMkaHpavALA (hatAza) thaIne niReatI mAnI gayo bhane mAta dhyAnamA bhI bhayo. // " sUtra 10" // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #100
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 85 mUlam-taeNaM se poTTile deve poTilArUvaM viuvvai, viuvittA, tetaliputtassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAsI-haM bho ! tetaliputtA ! purao pavAe piTTao hathibhayaM, duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi parisaMti, gAme palitte ratne jhiyAi, ranne palite gAme jhiyAi / Auso tetaliputtA ! kao vayAmo ?, taeNaM se tetaliputte poTilaM evaM vayAsIbhIyassa khalu bho ! pavajA saraNaM, ukaMThiyassa sadesagamaNaM chuhiyassa annaM, tisiyassa pANaM, Aurasta bhesajaM, mAiyassa rahassaM abhijuttassa paccayakaraNaM, addhANaparisaMtassa vAhaNagamaNaM, tariukAmassa pavahaNakiccaM, paraM abhiuMjiu kAmassa sahAyakiccaM khaMtassa daMtassa jiiMdiyasta etto egamavi NaMbhavai / taeNaM se pohile deve teyaliputtaM amaccaM evaM vayAsI-suTu NaM tumaM teyaliputtA! eyama AyANAhi ttika? doccapi taccapi evaM vayai, vaittA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe, tAmeva disaM paDigae // sU0 11 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / ' taeNaM' tataH khalu tetalipule ArtadhyAna. rate sati sa poTilodevaH 'poTTilArUvaM' poTilArUpaM vikurvati vaikriyazatayA. _ 'taeNaM se pohile deve' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda (se poTile deve ) usa poTila devane (pAhilA rUvaM viuvvai) pohilA ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA kI-arthAta vaikriya zakti ke prabhAva se usane poTTilA kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA (viuvvittA 'taeNaM se poTTile deve' ityAdi Exttha-(taeNa') tyA2 54aa (se poTTile deve) te pahirave (poTTilA rUvaM viuThabai ) pahizAnA 35nI vi 42rI meTa paiyi tina pramAthI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #101
___ jJAtAdharbhakathAsUtre dhArayati, vikurvitvA tetaliputrasya adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtinikaTe sthitvA evamavAdIta-haMbho tetaliputra ! ' haMbho' ityAmantraNe, he tetaliputra ! 'purao' purataH agrataH 'pavAe ' prapAtaH gataH, ato nirgamanamasambhavi, pRSThataH hastibhayam , ato pratyAvartanaM cAsaMbhavi, 'duho / ubhayatA-ubhayata =ubhayoH pArzvayoH ' abakkhuphAse' acakSusparzaH andhakAraH, 'majjJe' madhye yatra vayamAsmahe tatra ' sarANi' zarAH vANAH, ' varisaMti ' varSanti-nipatanti / 'gAme palite' grAme pradIpte prajvalite sati raNNe' araNya dhanaM 'jhiyAi' dhyAyati-gantuM cintayati, araNye pradIpte grAmaM dhyAyati-gantuM cintayati, 'Auso tetaliputtA' he AyuSman tetaliputra ! 'ubhaopalite' ubhayataH pradIpte-ubhayasmin prajvalite vayaM 'kao vayAmo' kuto bajAmA-kagacchAmaH / tataH khalu sa tetaliputraH poTilAtetaliputtassa adUrasAmaMte ThIccA evaM vayAsI) dhAraNa kara ke vaha tetaliputra ke samIpa gyii| vahA~ jAkara usane usase isa prakAra kahA-(haM bho tetaliputtA ! purao pavAe piTTho hathibhayaM ) are o tetaliputra ! Age prapAta khaDDA hai aura pIche hAthI kA bhaya hai / ( duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi varisaMti ) donoM ora andherA hai aura jahAM hamaloga Thahare hue haiM vahAM vANoM kI vRSTi ho rahI hai| (gAme palite raNo jhiyAi, ranno palitte gAme jhiyAI ) grAma meM Agalagane para manuSya jaMgala meM cale jAne ko socatA hai-aura jaMgala meM Aga lagane para grAma meM cale Ane ke liye vicAratA hai / (Auso tetaliputtA ! ubhao palitte kao vayAmo) parantu jaba donoM meM Aga laga jAve to he AyuSmana tetaliputra ! kaho! hama kahAM jAve ? (taeNaM se tere pAhatArnu 35 dhA29 4. ( viuvvittA tetaliputtassa adUrasAmaMte ThIccA evaM vayAsI ) ghA25 4Ina te tataliputrI pAse 5. tyai ne terI tane 20 pramANe 4thu (haM bho tetaliputtA ! puro pavAe pio hathibhaya ) are, o! tetaliputra! tamArI sAme prapAta-dhaMdha che ane tamArI pAchaLa hAthIno saya che. ( duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi parisaMti) mane ta25 mA cha bhane jyA sabhe mA chI tyo tii| varSI 2dyA cha ( gAme palite raNo ziyAi rano palitte gAme jiyAI) mama mA aunti bhANusa samAM nAsI javAne vicAra kare che ane jaMgalamAM Aga lAgatAM gAmamAM AvatA 2DavAnA viyAra 42 che. ( Auso tetaliputtA ubhao palitte kao vayAmo ) paNa jyAre baMne tarapha Aga saLagI uThe tyAre te Ayumanta tetalipatra! bele, ame kayAM jaIe ? zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #102
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 1 6 memavAdIt ' bho' he poTTale ! bhItasya khalu pravrajyAzaraNaM bhavati tatra dRSTAntamAha-yathA-' ukaM Diyassa ' utkaNThitasya = paradezavartitvAdunsukasya svadezagamanaM, 'chuhiyassa ' kSudhitasya annam ' tisiyassa ' tRSitasya pAnaM, ' Aurassa Aturasya - rogiNaH bhesajja'' bhaiSajyaM 'mAyissa' mAyikasya = mApAvinaH rahasyaM gopanam, abhijunassa' abhiyuktasya = doSApavAdayuktasya ' paccayakaraNaM = pratyayakaraNaM nirAkaraNena svaviSaye nirdoSatA pratItyutpAdanam, 'addhA parisaMtassa' adhyaparizrA-ntasya = mArgagamanapari khinnasya 'vAhaNagamaNaM' vAhanagamanaM zakaTAdinA gamanaM ' tari tetaliputte poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-mIttasma khalu bho pavajjA-saraNaM-ukkaMDiyarasa sadesagamaNaM chuhiyassa annaM, tisiyassa pANa, Aurassa bhesajje, mAiyassa rahassaM, abhijuttassa pactrayakaraNaM, advANa parisaMtassa vAhaNagamaNaM, tarikAmassa pahavaNakicce, paraM abhiuMjikAmassa sahAyakiccaM saMtassa daMtassa jiiMdiyassa etto egamavi Na bhavai ) isa prakAra pohilA kI bAta sunakara tetaliputra amAtya ne usase aisA kahA he pAhile ! bhIta ( bhaya yukta) ke liye pravrajyA zaraNa bhUta hotI hai, jaise - paradeza vartI utsuka vyakti ke liye svadeza gamana zaraNa bhUta hotA hai, bhUkhe ke liye anna zaraNa bhUta hotA hai pyAse ke liye pAnI, Atura rogI ke liye bhaiSajya, mAyAvI ke liye mAyAcArI, abhiyuktadoSApavAda vAle ke liye doSoM ke nirAkaraNa se apane viSaya meM nirdo patA kI pratIti kA utpAdana, zaraNa bhUta hotA hai / mArga zrAnta ke liye vAhana se gamana karanA zaraNa bhUta hotA hai, tairane kI icchA vAle ke " , w (taeNa se tetaliputte poTTilaM evaM vayAsI - bhItassa khalu bho pavajjA saraNaM ukkaMDiyassa sadesagamaNaM chuhiyassa anna nisiyassa pANaM, Aurassa bhesajja, mAiyassa rahassaM, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNaM, addhANaparisaMtassa vAhaNagamaNaM, tariukAmassa sahAyakiccaM saMtassa jiiMdiyassa eto egamaviNa bhavai ) A rIte pephrilAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne tetaliputra amAtye tene kahyuM ke he pATTile! bhayabhIta thayelAne mATe prayA zaraNa bhUta hAya che-jema-paradezamAM rahetI utsuka vyaktine mATe peAtAne deza pAchA pharavuM zaraNu bhUta hAya che bhUkhyA ne mATe anna zaraNa bhUta hoya che, A pramANe ja tarasyAne mATe pANI, Atura- roga-ne bhATe laiSannya-havA, bhASAvIne bhATe bhAyA yArI, abhiyukta hossaapvaahvALAne mATe doSonA nirAkaraNathI peAtAnA viSe niSitAnI pratItinuM utpAdana zaraNu bhUta hAya che. mAgamAM cAlatAM thAkI gayelAne mATe vAhananA upayega zaraNa bhUta hAya che, taravAnI IcchA dharAvatA mANasane mATe nAva vagere jalayAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #103
Ge - jJAtAdharmakathAso ukAmassa' tarItukAmasya 'pavahaNakiccaM ' pravahaNakRtyam-pravahaNaM-prataraNa kRtyaM yasya tat , jalayAnaM-naukAdikamityarthaH paraM abhiyojitukAmassa' paramabhiyojayitukAmasya-samAkramitumudyatasya ' sahAyakiccaM ' sahAkRtyaM-mitrAdInAM sAhAyyaM zaragaM bhavati, paraM pravrajyAnantaraM * khaMtassa' kSAntasya-kSamAzIlasya, 'daMtassa / vAntasya indriya no indriyANAM damanazIlasya, 'jiiMdiyassa' jitendriyasya vazIkRtendriyasya 'etto' itaH eSu pUrvokteSu madhye 'egamavi na bhavaI' ekamapi na bhavati / ekamapi zaraNaM tasya prajitasyopAdeyaM na bhavatItyarthaH / tataH khalu tetalipunasyaitadvacanazravaNAnantaram sa poTilo devaH tetaliputramamAtyamevamavadat-suSTu khalu vaM he tetaliputra ! etamartham ' bhItasya pravajyA zaraNam' ityevaMrUpaM bhAvam 'AyANAhi' AjAnIhi anuSThAnadvAreNAvabudhyasva-pravrajyAM gRhANetyarthaH 'ti liye naukAdi yAna zaraNa bhUta hotA hai, aura jo dUsaroM para AkramaNa karane ke liye udyata hotA hai usake liye mitrAdikoM kI sahAyatA zaraNa bhUta hotI hai| parantu jo kSamAzIla hotA hai, dAnta-indriyoM ko evaM mana ko damana karatA hai, jitendriya hotA hai aise pravajita ko ina pUrvokta zaraNoM mese eka bhI zaraNa upAdeya nahIM hotA hai / (taeNaM se poTile deve teyaliputtaM amacca evaM vayAsI-suThThaNa tumaM teyaliputtA ! eyama AyANAhiM tti kaTUTu doccapi taccapi evaM vaittA jAmeva disaM pAumbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae ) isa prakAra tetaliputra ke vacana sunane ke bAda usa poTila devane tetaliputra amAtya se aisA kahA he tetali. ptr| Dare hae ko pravrajyA zaraNa hotI hai isa bhAvarUpa artha ko tuma anuSThAna dvArA acchI taraha jAno arthAt pravrajyA grahaNa kro| aisA zaraNa bhUta hoya che ane je bIjAo upara humalo karavA taiyAra hoya che tenA mATe mitra vagerenI madada zaraNa bhUta hoya che paNa je kSamAzIla hoya che, dAMta-Indri ane manane damana karanAra hoya che-eTale ke jitendriya hoya che evA pravrujivane mATe e badhI upara varNavAmAM AvelI zaraNomAMthI ekeya kAmamAM AvatI nathI. (taeNaM se poTile deve teyaliputta amaccaM evaM vayAsI-muThThaNaM tumaM teyaliputtA ! eyamaDheM AyANAhi tti kaTu, doccapi taccapi evaM kyai vaittA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae) A rIte tetaliputranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne te padila deve tetaliputra amAtyane kahyuM ke he tetaliputra ! bhayabhIta thayelAne mATe pratrajyA zaraNabhUta hoya che. A bhAvarUpa arthane tame anuSThAna dvArA sArI rIte samaje. eTale ke tame zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #104
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritanirUpaNam 89 kaTTha' iti kRtvA ityuktvA 'doccaMpi' dvitIyamapi dvItIyavAramapi evaM vadati, vaditvA yasyA dizaH prAdurbhUtaH, tasyAmeva dizi pratigataH // mU0 11 / / mUlam-taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAisaraNe samuppanne / taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa ayamemeyArUve ajjhathie5 samuppajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM iheva jaMbUddIve dove mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvaI vijaye poMDari giNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAmaM rAyA hotthA / taeNaM ahaM therANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva codasapuvAiM0 bahuNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAyaM0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahAsuke kappe deve / taeNaM ahaM tAo devaloyAo AyukkhaNaM3 iheva tetalipure tetalissa bhaddAe bhAriyAe dAragattAe paccAyAe, taM seyaM khalu mama puvadivAiM mahatvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajittANaM viharittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sayameva mahatvayAiM Aruhei, AruhittA, jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, asogavarapAvayasta ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhanisannassa aNuciMte mANassa puvAhIyAiM sAmAiyamAiyAiM codasapuThavAI sayameva abhismnnaagyaaiN| taeNaM tasta tetaliputtassa aNagArasta subheNaM pariNAMmeNaM jAva tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khayova. kahakara usane isI bAta ko usase dubArA tiborA bhI kahA aura kahakara bAdameM vaha poTilA rUpa dhArI deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI dizA tarapha calA gayA // mU0 11 // pravrajA svIkArI le, A pramANe kahIne teNe bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa A rIte ja kahyuM ane tyAra pachI te pidilA rUpa dhArI deva je dizA tarapha thI pragaTa thayo hato te ta23 paache| to 2wo. // sUtra " 11 " // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #105
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sameNaM kammarayavikaraNakaraM apuvakaraNaM paviTThassa kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe samuppaNNe // sU0 12 // TIkA- 'taeNaM tassa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya tetaliputrasya zubhena pariNAmeNa jAtismaraNam-pUrvabhavajJAnaM samutpannam / tataH khalu tasya tetaliputrasya ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikaH prArthitaH cintitaH kalpito manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata evaM khalu aham ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe mahAvidehevarSe puSkalAvatI vijaye puNDarIkiNyAM rAjadhAnyAM mahApadmo nAma rAjA Asam / tataH khalu ahaM sthavirANAmantikemuNDo bhUtvA yAvat ' cohasapuvvAiM0' caturdazapUrvANi caturdazapUrvANi adhItavAn , bahUni varSANi -- sAmannapariyAyaM' zrAmaNyaparyAyaM 0 cAritraparyAyaM pAlita 'taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (tetaliputtassa) tetaliputra ko (subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAi saraNe samupanne)zubhapariNAma se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| (taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa ayameyAkhve ajjhathie 5 samu. ppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM iheva jaMbUddove dIve mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvaI vijae poMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA) usake prabhAva se usane apane pUrvabhava ko jAna liyA-usane jAnA ki maiM isI jaMbUropa nAmake dvIpa meM mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI nAmakI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadma nAma kA rAjA thA (taeNaM ahaM therANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA jAva coddasaputvAiM0 bahaNi 'taeNa tassa tetaliputtassa' ityAdi dIrtha-(taeNaM ) tyA26 (tetaliputtassa) tataliputrane (subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAi saraNe samuppanne ) zubha pariNAmayI gati bha29 jJAna utpanna tha Ayu (taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie 5 samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM iheva jaMbUdIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvaI vijae poDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA) tenA prabhAvathI teNe pitAnA pUrva bhavane jANI lIdhuM. tene A jAtanuM sAna thayuM ke te A jaMbUDhIpa nAmanA dviIpamAM mahA videha kSetramAM puSka lAvatI vijyamAM puMDarIkiNa nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM mahApadma nAme rAjA hate. ( taeNaM ahaM therANaMatie muMDe bhavittA jAva coisa puvvAiM0 bahUNi vAsANi zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #106
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanama 91 vAn / anantaraM mAsikyA saMlekhanayA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA ' mahAmukke kappe' mahAzukre kalpe-saptame devaloke ' deve' devA-devatvenotpannaH / tataH khalu ahaM tasmAd devalokAt ' AyukkhaeNaM 3' AyuH kSayeNa 3=Ayurbhavasthiti kSayAnantaram ihaiva tetalipure tetaleramAtyasya bhadrAyA bhAryAyA ' dAragattAe' dArakatvenaputratayA -- paccAyAe ' pratyAyAtA utpannaH, tat-tasmAt zreyaH kha mama pUrvadRSTAni-pUrvabhavapAlitAni 'mahavvayAiM ' mahAvratAni paJcamahAvratAni svayameva upasaMpadha vihartum , evaM saMprekSate saMprekSya svayameva mahAvratAni Arohati svIkaroti, Aruhya, yava pramadavanam udyAnaM tacaiva upAgacchati, upAgatya asogavarapAyabAsANi sAmannapariyAyaM0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahAsukke kappe devetaeNaM ahaM tAo devaloyAo AyukkhaeNaM 3 iheva tetalipure tetalissa amaccassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe dAragattAe paccAyAe ) vahAM maiMne sthaviroM ke pAma muMDita hokara dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI aura gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kara viziSTa tapasyA kI thI anta meM aneka varSAMtaka zrAmaNya paryAyakA pAlana kara eka mAsakI saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara maiM kAla avasara kAla kara sAtavAM mahAzukra kalpameM devakI paryAyase utpanna ho gyaa| vahAM kI AyuSya sthiti bhavasthiti sthitike kSayake anantara maiM vahAMse calakara isa tetalipura meM tetali amAtya ke yahAM bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM avatarita huaa| (taM seyaM khalu mama puvadiTThAI mahatvayAI saya. meva uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae-evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sayameva mahatva yAI Aruhei, AruhitA jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, sAmanapariyAya0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahAsukke kappe deve-taeNaM ahaM tAo devaloyAo AyukkhaeNaM 3 iheva tetalipure tetalissa amacassa bhadAe bhAriyAe dAragattAe paccAyAe) tyAM meM maMDita thaIne sthavirenI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI ane agiyAra aMgenuM adhyayana karIne viziSTa tapasyA karI hatI. chevaTe ghaNAM varSo sudhI zramaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne eka mahinAnI saMlekhanA dhAraNa karI ane tyAra pachI kALa avasare kALa karIne sAtamAM mahA zuka kalapamAM devanA paryAyathI huM janma pAmyuM. tyAMnI bhavasthiti 3 (traNa) nA kSaya thavA badala huM tyAMthI AvIne A tetalipuramAM tetali amAtyane tyAM bhadrA bhAryAnA garbhathI putra rUpamAM janma pAmyA. (taM seyaM khalu mama putvadiTThAI mahatvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajjittANaM viharitae evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sayameva mahavyayAI Aruhei, AruhitA jeNeva pamayavaNe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #107
92 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre vassa ' azokavarapAdapasya = azokavRkSasya ' ahe ' adhaH pariNatazilopari 'suhanisannassa' sukhaniSaNNasya sukhopaviSTasya ' aNucitemANassa ' anucintayataH pUrvabhave kRtamadhyayanAdikaM smarataH 'puvvAhIyAI' pUrvAdhItAni pUrvabhave paThitAni sAmAyikAdIni caturdazapUrvANi svayameva 'abhisamannAgayaI' abhisamanvAgatAni= jJAnaviSayatayA saMjAtAni / tataH khalu tasya tetaliputrasya anagArasya zubhena pariNAmena ' jAva' yAvat - prazastairadhyavasAyaiH, prazastAbhirlezyAbhi vizuddhayamAnAbhiH ' tayAvaraNijjANaM ' tadAvaraNIyAnAM = jJAnAvaraNIyAdInAM karmaNAM 'khayovasameNaM ' uvAgacchattA asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTyaMsi suhanisanassa aNuciMtemANassa puvvAhIyAI sAmAiyamAjhyA cohasapuvAI sayameva abhisamannAgayAiM ) isaliye aba mujhe yahI ucita hai ki maiM pUrva bhava meM pAlita kiye paMca mahAvratoM ko apane Apa dhAraNa karalUM / aisA usane vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira usane apane ApahI mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| dhAraNa karake phira vaha jahAM pramadavana nAmakA udyAna thA vahA~ calA gaayaa| vahAM jAkara vaha azoka vRkSa ke nIce rakkhe hue pRthivI zilApaTTaka para paTAkAra se pariNata zilA ke Upara - Ananda ke sAtha baiTha gayA aura pUrva bhava meM kRta adhyayana Adi kA bAra2 cintavana karane lgaa| / isa taraha vicAra karate? usake pUrva bhava meM paThita sAmAyika Adi caudaha pUrva jJAna ke viSaya bhUta bana gaye / ( taraNaM tassa tetaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAba tathAujjANe teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilA SaTTyaMsi suhanisannassa aNuciMttemANassa puvvAhIyAI sAmAiyamAiyAI codasa pubvAI' sayameva abhisamannAgayAiM ) eTalA mATe have mane eja ceAgya :lAge che ke pUrva bhavamAM je pAMca mahAvratAne meM dhAraNa karelAM tene peAtAnI meLe ja dhAraNa karI lauM. A rIte teNe vicAra karyo. vicAra karyAM bAda teNe potAnI meLe ja pAMca mahAtratA dhAraNa karI lIdhAM dhAraNa karyA pachI te jyAM pramadavana nAme udyAna hatuM tyAM jatA rahyo. tyAM jaIne te azeka vRkSanI nIce mUkAyelA pRthivI zilA paTTaka upara- paTTAkAra rUpathI pariNata zilA upara-AnaMda anubhavatA esI gacA ane pUrva bhavamAM je kaMI adhyayana karyuM... hatuM tenuM vAravAra ciMtana karavA lAgyA. A rIte ciMtana karatAM karatAM pUrvabhavamAM bhaLelA sAmAyika vagere cauda pUrvajJAna tene viSayabhUta thaI gayAM. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #108
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 93 kSazopazamena-uditAnAM karmaNAM kSayeNa anuditAnAM karmaNAmupazamena-niruddhodayatvena 'kammarayavikaraNakaraM ' karmarajo vikaraNakaram 'apuvvakaraNaM' apUrvakaraNam aSTamaguNasthAnam praviSTasya tasya kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samutpannam // 012 // mUlam-taeNaM tetalipure nayare ahA saMnihiehiM vANamaMtarehiM devehi devIhiya devaduMdubhIo samAhayAo, dasaddhavanne kusume nivADie, divve devagIyaMgadhavaninAe kae yAvi hotthA / taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaDe samANe evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tetaliputte mae avajjhAe muMDe bhavittA pavaie, taM gacchAmi NaM tetaliputtaM aNagAraM vaMdAmi namasAmi vaMdittA namasittA eyamadraM viNaeNaM bhujo 2 khAmemi, evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA pahAe0 cAuraMgaNIe varaNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM kammarayaviharaNakaraM apuvakaraNaM paviTThassa kevalavaranANadaMsaNe samuppaNNe ) isa prakAra zubha pariNAmoM se yAvat prasasta adhyavasAyoM se vizuddhamAna lezyAoM se, usake jJAnAvaraNI Adi karmoM kA kSayopazama-udita karmoM kA kSaya evaM anudita karmoM kA upazama-ho gayA-so isa ke prabhAva se ve karmaraja ko dara karane vAle aSTama apUrva karaNa nAmake guNasthAna meM prApta ho gye| bAda meM bAharaveM guNasthAna ke aMta meM aura terahaveM guNasthAna ke prAraMbha meM unheM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA // 40 12 // (taeNaM tassa tetaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAva tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM kammarayavikaraNakaraM apuvakaraNaM paviTThassa kevalavaranANadaMsaNaM samuppaNNe) A rIte zubha pariNAmethI, yAvat prazasta adhya vasAyAthI, vizuddhamAna lezyAothI tenA jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmone kSayopazama-udita karmono kSaya ane anadita kamene upazama thaI gayo. enA prabhAvathI teo kamarajane vikaraNa karanArA aSTama apUrva karaNa nAmanA guNasthAnamAM prApta thaI gayA. tyAra pachI bAramA guNasthAnanA aMtamAM ane teramAM guNasthAnanA prAraMbhamAM temane vijJAna bhane u zana patra 27 gayA. // sUtra "12 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #109
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre seNAe jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tetaliputte aNagAraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA narmasittA eyama viNaeNaM bhujjora khAmei, naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAsai / taeNa se tetaliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassa ranno tIse ya mahai mahAlayAe0 dhammaM parikahei | taNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtassa kevalissa aMtie dhammaM soccA Nisamma, paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM sAvagadhammaM paDivajjai, paDivajjinttA samaNovAsae jAe jAva ahigaya jIvAjIve / taeNaM tetaliputte kevalI bahUNi vAsAI kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA jAva siddhe / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM codasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte tibemi // sU0 13 // // cauddasa ajjhayaNaM samattaM // TIkA -' taraNaM ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tetalipure nagare ' ahAsaMnihiehi ' yathA saMnihitaiH = AsannaiH ' vANamaMtarehiM ' vANavyantaraiH devaiH devIbhizva devadundubhayaH samAhatAH = AkAze devaiH devobhizva devadundubhayo vAditA ityarthaH, 'dasaddhavaNe kusume nivADie' dazArddhavarNa kusumaM nipAtitam atra jAti vivakSAyAmekavacanam, " 'taeNaM tetalipure nayare ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taeNaM) isake bAda ( tetalipure nayare tetalipura nagara meM (ahAsaMnihiehi vANamaMta rehiM devehiM devIhiya devaduMdubhIo samAhayAo, dasavanne kusume nivADie, divve devagIyagaMdhanvaninAe kae yAvi 'taeNaM tetalipure nayare' ityAdi - TIDaartha - ( eNaM ) tyAra pachI ( tetalipure nayare ) tetasipura nagarabhAM (ahA saMnihirahiM vANamaMtarerhi devehiM devIhiya devaduMdubhIo samAhayAo, dasavanne kusume nivADie, divve devagIyagaMdhavvaninAe kae yAvi hatthA ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #110
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 95 dazArddhavarNAni-paJcavarNANi acittapuSpANi nipAtitAni varSitAni, divyaH manoharaH gItagandharva ninAdaH kRtazcApi abhavat / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajo rAjA 'imIse kahAe laDhe samANe ' yasyAH kathAyA labdhArthaH mayA duSTacintA viSayIkRtastetaliputraH amAtyaH pravrajya pramadabane kevalavarajJAnadarzanasampanno jAta iti vRttAntAbhijJaH san evamavAdIt-evaM khalu tetaliputro mayA ' avajjhAe ' apadhyAta: duSTacintAviSayI kRtaH san muNDo bhUkhA prabajitaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt namasyitvA 'eyamaDhe ' etamartha-mayA kRtamapamAnarUpamartha vinayena bhUyo bhUyaH 'khAmemi' kSamayAmi, evaM saMprekSate, saMprekSya 'hAe ' snAtaH kRtasnAnaH 'cAuraMgiNIe seNAe' caturaGgiNyA senayA sAI yatraiva pramadavana udyAna yauva tetali. hotthA ) yathA saMnihita Asanna bhUta hue vANa, vyantara devoM ne aura deviyoM ne AkAza meM devadundubhiyAM bjaaii| paMcavarNa ke acitta kusumoM kI vRSTi kI / manohara gIta garva nidAna bhI kiyaa| (taeNaM se kaNa. gajjhae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe evaM vayAmI) jaba yaha samAcAra kanakadhvaja rAjA ko jJAta huA mero duSTa vicAraNA ke viSaya bhUta bane hue, tetaliputra amAtya ne dIkSita hokara pramadavana meM kevala jJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta kara liyA hai-isa prakAra kA vRttAnta jaba use mAlUma par3A-taba usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA (evaM khalu tetali putte mae avajjhAe muMDe bhavittA pavvaie, taM gacchAmi gaM tetaliputaM aNagAraM vaMdAmi namasAmi, vaMdittA namaMsittA eyamaTTa viNaeNaM bhujjora khAmemi evaM saMpehei-saMpehittA bahAe0cAuraMgiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamaya. vaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tetali yathA saMnihita AsannabhUta thayelA vANuvyaMtara devoe ane devIoe AkAzamAM devaduMdubhi vagADI, pAMca raMganA acitta puSpanI varSA karI ane bhanA2 ta ninA ( ni ) pazu dhyo. (taeNaM se kaNagajjJae rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaDhe samANe evaM vayAsI ) nyAre 2mA samAyAnI rAta kanaka davajane thaI ke mArI duSTa vicAraNane lIdhe tetaliputra amAtya dIkSita thaIne amadavanamAM kevaLajJAna ane kevaLa darzana prApta karI lIdhAM che tyAre teNe manamAM vicAra karyo ke (evaM khalu tetaliputte mae avajjhAe muDe bhavittA pavvaie taM gacchAmiNaM tetaliputtaM aNagAraMvaMdAmi namasAmi, vaMdittA namaMsittA eyamaDhe viNaeNaM bhujjo 2 khAmemi evaM saMpehei-sapehittA hAe0 cAuraMgiNIe seNAe jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe jeNeva tetaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tetaliputta aNagAraM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #111
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasa vosnagArastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tetaliputramanagAraM vandate namasyati, mandivA namastviA etamartha = svakRtA'parAdhalakSaNaM vinayenabhUyo bhUyaH kSamayati = zrama kArayati, tathA ' naccAsanne0 ' nAtyAsanne nAtidUre yAvat paryupAste= seva karoti / tataH khalu sa tetaliputro'nagAraH kanakadhvajAya rAjJe tasyAM ca puttaM aNagAraM baMdara, namasaha, vaMdittA namasittA emayahaM viNaeNaM bhujjo 2 khAmeha naccAmanne jAva pajjuvAmaha) maiMne tertAliputra ko apanI duSTa cintA kA viSayabhUta banAyA hai-so vaha muMDita hokara dIkSita ho gayA hai / isaliye maiM aba usake pAsa jAU~ aura una tetaliputra anagAra ko vaMdanA karU~ namaskAra karU~ / vaMdanA namaskAra kara maiM apane dvArA kiye apamAna rUpa aparAdhakI baDe vinaya ke sAtha bAra2 unase kSamA mAMgUMisa prakAra jyohI usane vicAra kiyA ki usI samaya vaha uThA aura snAna kiyA bAda meM apanI caturaMgInI senA ke sAtha jahAM pramadavana thA - usameM jahAM tetaliputra anagAra virAjamAna the vahAM pahu~cA vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane tetaliputra anagAra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA / vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira apane dvArA kRta apamAna rUpa aparAdha kI bar3e vinaya ke sAtha bAra 2 unase kSamA karAI aura samucita sthAna para baiTha kara unakI sevA suzrUSA kI (naeNaM se tenaliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhavaMda, nasa, vaMditA namasittA epamaTTa vigaeNaM bhujjho 2 khAmei naccAsanne jAva pajjuvAsai ) viSayabhUta ( lakSya ) che. eTalA mATe have namaskAra karU vaMdanA tetaliputra amAtyane me peAtAnI duSTa ciMtAne anAnyeA che tethI ja te muMDita thaIne dIkSita thaI gayA huM tenI pAse jAuM ane tailaputra anagArane vaMdana karUM' ane namaskAra karIne huM mArA vaDe thaI gayelA apamAna rUpa aparAdha badala ahu ja namrapaNe temanI pAsethI kSamA yAcanA karU. A rIte vicAra thatAMnI sAthe tarata ja te UbhA thayA ane snAna karyuM tyAra pachI potAnI catura'giNI senAne sAthe jyAM pramadavana hatuM ane temAM paNa jyAM teliputra anagAra virAjamAta hatA tyAM pahAcyA tyAM pahoMcIne teNe taitaliputra anagArane vaMdanA karI ane namaskAra karyo. vadhunA ane nanaskAra karIne teNe tenA vaDe thaI gayelA apamAna rUpa aparAdhanI bahu ja namrapaNe kSamA mAgI ane tyAra pachI teNe ucita sthAna upara besIne temanI sevA temaja suzruSA karI. ( taraNaM se tetalidutte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassa emo tIse ya mahai mahAlayA dhammaM parika) 96 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 sup

Page #112
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 14 tetaliputrapradhAnacaritavarNanam 97 'mahaimahAlayAe0 ' mahAtimahatyAM pariSadi dharma 'parikahei' parikathayati= upadizati / tataH khalu sa kanakadhvajo rAjA tetaliputrasya kevalino'ntike dharma zrutvA nizamya pazcANuvratikaM saptazikSApratikaM ityevaM dvAdazavidhaM zrAvakadharma patipayate, pratipadya zramaNopAsako jAtaH / kIdRzaH ?-abhigata jIvA-jIvaH parijJAtayassa raNNo tIse ya mahAmahAlayAe0 dhamma parikahei ) isake bAda una tetaliputra anagAra kevalI ne kanakadhvajarAjA ko upasthita pariSada ko vizAla dharma kA upadeza diyA-(taeNaM se kaNajjhajhae rAyA tetalipu. ttassa kevalissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma paMcANuvvayaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM sAvagadhamma paDivajai paDivajittA samaNovAsae jAe jova ahigayajIvAjIve / taeNaM tetaliputte kevalI bahaNi vAsAiM kevalipariyAgaM pANittA jAva siddhe / evaM khalu jaMbU : samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM codasamassa NAyanjhayaNarasa ayamaDhe paNNatte ttibemi ) upadeza sunane ke bAda kanakadhvaja rAjAne tetaliputra kevali ke samIpazrutacAritrarUpa dharma ke prabhAva se prerita hokara aura usa zruta dharma kA acchI taraha hRdaya se vicAra kara pAMca aNuvrata evaM sAta zikSA rUpa zrAvaka dharma dhAraNa kara liyaa| dhAraNa karake ve zramaNopAsaka bana gaye-yAvat jIva aura ajIva tatva kA kyA svarUpa hai isake bhI ve jJAtA ho gaye / bAda meM tetaliputra kevalIne aneka varSA taka kevali tyAra pachI te tetaliputra anagAra kevaLIe kanakadhvaja rAjAne temaja upasthita pariSadane savistara dharma viSe upadeza Apyo. (taeNaM se kaNagajjhae rAyA tetaliputtassa kevalissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM sAvagadhagmaM paDivijjai paDivisajjittA samaNovAsae jAe jAva ahigayajIvAjIve / taeNaM tetaliputte kevali bahUNi vAsAI kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA jAva siddhe / evaM khalu jaMbU / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM coddasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatte tibemi) upadeza sAMbhaLIne kanakadevaja rAjAe tetaliputra kevaLinA mRtacAritrarUpa dharmanA prabhAvathI prerAIne te RtacAritra rUpa dharma viSe manamAM sArI rIte vicAra karIne temanI pAsethI pAMca aNuvrata ane sAta zikSArUpa zrAvakadharma dhAraNa karI lIdhA. dhAraNa karIne teo zramaNopAsaka thaI gayA ane yAvat jIva temaja ajIvataravanuM svarUpa zuM che ? tenuM paNa teone jJAna thaI gayuM. tyAra pachI tetaliputra kevaLIe ghaNAM varSo sudhI kevaLI paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM ane Ama teoe yAvata siddhapada zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #113
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sakalajIvAjIvatattvazvA'pi jAtaH / tataH khalu tetaliputraH kevalI bahUni varSANi kevaliparyAyaM pAlayitvA yAvat siddhaH mokSaM gataH / sudharmAsvAmI pAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa caturdazasva jJAtAdhyayanasya 'ayama?' ayamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH prarUpitaH, 'tti bemi' iti bravImi-bhagavatsamIpe yathA zrutaM tathA tvAM patikathayAmi / etena adhyayanena hadamAyAtaM yat-prANino yAvad duHkhaM mAnabhraMzaM ca na prApnuvanti tAvad bahuzaH prabodhitA api dharma na svIkurvanti, yathA tetaliputraH // sU013 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadUvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUccha. trapatikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhRSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM -- jJAtAdharmakathAGga' mUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava piNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM caturdazamadhyayanaM saMpUrNam // 14 // paryAya kA pAlana kara yAvat siddha pada prApta kara liyaa| sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM-he jaMbU ! zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se bhAva artha prarUpita kiyA hai / so jaisA maiMne una bhagavAna ke samIpa meM sunA hai yaha vaisA hI tumase kahA hai / isa adhyapana se hameM yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM teliputra kI taraha aise bhI prANI haiM ki ve jaba taka duHkha aura apamAna ko nahIM pAlate haiM taba taka aneka bAra pratiyodhita karane para bhI-dharma ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM // sU0 13 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta __ "jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI vyAkhyAkA caudahavAM adhyayana samApta // 14 // meLavI lIdhuM. sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A caudamA jJAtAdhyayane pUrvokta rUpathI bhAva-artha nirUpita karyo che. je artha me teozrI bhAsethI sAbhaLe che te ja tamane kahyo che. A adhyayanathI amane A jAtanuM jJAna thAya che ke saMsAramAM tetaliputranI jema evAM paNa prANI e che ke teo jyAM sudhI dukhI ane apamAnita thatA nathI tyAM sudhI ghaNA 15ta pratiyopita 2an chatamanasvIratA nathI / sUtra' 13" || zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAbhyAnu nyauha adhyayana samApta // 14 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #114
// atha paJcadazamadhyayanaM prArabhyate // gataM caturdazamadhyayanaM sammati paJcadazamArabhyate, pUrvAdhyayane'pamAnAd viSayatyAgaH pradarzitaH, atra tu sa jinopadezAd bhavatIti pratipAdayiSyate'tastasya sadbhAve'rthaprAptiH, asadbhAvetvanarthaprAptirbhavatItyevaM pUrveNa sambandhaH todamA. disUtram-' jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM codasamassa nAyajjhaNassa ayama? paNNatte pannarasamassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNarasa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, pannabhadde ceie jiyasattU raayaa| tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe dhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe / tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hotthA, -nandiphala nAmakA pandrahavAM adhyAyana prAraM :caudahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA-aba pandrahavAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai| pUrva adhyayana meM tetali pradhAna ke AkhyAna dvArA apamAna se bhI viSayoM kA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai| isa adhyayana meM yaha viSaya tyAga jinake upadeza se hotA hai yaha kahA jaavegaa| isa liye usake sadbhAva meM artha prApti aura asadbhAva meM anartha prApti hotI hai isa taraha se pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isakA sabandha pana jAtA haiH-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM ityAdi // naMdiphaLa nAme paMdaramuM adhyayana prAraMbha caudamuM adhyayana purUM thayuM che. have paMdaramuM adhyayana zarU thAya che. pahelAMnA adhyayanamAM tetalipradhAnanA AkhyAna vaDe e vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke apamAnathI paNa viSayane tyAga karavAmAM Ave che. A adhyayanamAM A viSaya tyAga jemanA upadezathI thAya che te viSe kahevAmAM Avaze. eTalA mATe tenA sadUbhAvamAM artha prApti ane asadbhAvamAM anartha prApti hoya che. A rIte pUrva adhyayananI sAthe ane saMbaMdha samajI zakAya che. TIAya-'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM' ityAdi / zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #115
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre riddhasthimiyasamiddhA vnno| tattha NaM ahicchattAe nayarIe kaNagakeU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA vnno| tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAiM puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhasthie ciMtie patthie kappie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthAseyaM khalu mama vipulaM paNiyabhaMDa. mAyAe ahicchattaM nagari vANijjAe gamittae, evaM saMpehei saMpehittA gaNimaMca: cauvvihaM bhaMDaM geNhai, sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjei sajjittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti2 koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAso-gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! caMpAe nagarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu ghosaNaM ghoseha // sU0 1 // TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatimAnadheyaM sthAnaM sampAptena caturdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya aya. marthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH tarhi paJcadazasya jJAtAdhyanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahA TIkaoNrtha-jaMbUsvAmI pUchate haiM ki (jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatte NaM codasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte pannarasamassaNaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatte Na ke aTe paNNatte) bhadaMta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSaprApta kara cuke haiM caudahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha pratipAdita kiyA hai-to he bhadaMta! mukti prApta hue unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna jabU svAmI pUche che ke - (jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpattaNaM codasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte pannarasamassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayagasta samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte) ' he bhadaMta ! je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo mekSa prApta karI cUkyA che-caudamA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpathI artha pratipAdita karyo che te che bhata ! mukti prApta karelA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre paMdaramA jJAtAdhyayanane ze artha nirUpita karyo che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #116
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 11 vIreNa yAvatsampAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ! sudharmasvAmI kathayati-evaM khalu he jambaH! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagaryAsIt / tatra pUrNabhadra caityaM jitazatrU rAjA cAbhavat / tatra khalu campAyAM nagayoM dhanyo nAma sArthavAha AsIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-ADhayo yAvad aparibhUtaH prabhUtazaktizAlItyarthaH / tasyA khala campAyA nagaryA uttarapaurastye digbhAge ahicchatrA nAma nagaryAsIt / sA kIzI?syAha- riddhasthimiyasamiddhA' RddhastimitasamRddhA, tatra RddhA nabhaH spazibahuprAsAdayuktA, stimitA = svaparacakrabhayarahitA, samRddhA dhanadhAnyAdi paripUrNA, 'vaNNao' varNakaH nagarI varNanapATho'travAcyaH, sa tu aupapAtikamUtrAdavaseyaH / tatra khalu ahicchatrAryAM nagaryo kanakaketurnAma rAjA''sIt / 'mahayA vaNNao' mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai| (evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpAnAmaM nayarI hotthA) isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta zrI sudharmA svAmI una se kahate haiM ki jaMbU ! suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra haiusa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAma kI nagarI thI (punabhadde cehae jiyasattU rAyA, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe dhaNNe nAme satyavAhe hotthA ar3e jAva aparibhUe) pUrNabhadra nAma kA usameM udyAna thaa| jitazatru nAmakA rAjA usameM rahatA thaa| usI caMpA nagarI meM dhanya nAmakA sArthavAha bhI rahatA thaa| yaha jana dhana dhAnyAdi saMpanna thaa| evaM lokamAnya bhI thaa| (tIse gaM caMpAe nayarIe uttara purathime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hotthA, riddhasthimiya samiddhA vannao-tatthaNaM ahicchattAe ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA) A rIte ja bU svAmInA praznanA samAdhAna mATe zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he jabU! sAMbhaLe, tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye caMpA nAme nagarI hatI. (punnabhadde ceie jiyasattU rAyA, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe dhaNNe nAme satyavAhe hotthA aDre jAva aparibhUe) temAM pUrNa bhadra nAme udyAna hatuM. temAM jitazatru nAme rAjA rahetA hato. dhanya nAme eka sArthavAha paNa te caMpA nagarImAM ja rahetuM hatuM. te jana. dhana, dhAnya, vagerethI saMpanna hatuM, temaja leka mAnya paNa hate. (tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe uttarapurathime disIbhAe ahicchattA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, riddhasthimiya samiddhA vannao-tasthaNaM hicchattAe nayarIe kaNagala nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA vannao) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #117
102 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " 6 mahA0 varNaka =saca ' mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalaya maMdaramahiMdasAre ' mahAhimavanmahAma : layamandara mahendra sAraH, ityAdirUpo'tra vijJeyaH / tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya anyadA kadAcit pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye - rAtre pazcime mahare ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmikacintitaH prArthitaH kalpito manogataH saMkalpaH = vicAraH samudapadyata - zreyaH = ucitaM khalu mama vipulaM = pracuraM 'paNiyabhaMDa' praNitabhANDaM = gaNimAdikraya vikrayavastubhANDam AyAe ' AdAya = gRhItvA ahicchatrAM nagarIM vANijyAya gantum, gaNimAdipaNyavastujAtaM gRhItvA vyApArAyAhicchatrAM nagaryAM mayA gantavyamiti bhAvaH / evaM ' saMpehe ' saprekSate = vicArayati, saMprekSya gaNimaM 4 - gaNimaM dharimaM meyaM pariccheyaM cetyevaMrUpaM cattarvidha bhANDaM = paNyavastujAtaM gRhNAti gRhItvA 'sagaDIsAgaDaM zakaTInatharIe karahU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA bannao) usa caMpA nagarI ke IzAna koNa meM ahicchatrA nAmakI nagarI thii| yaha nabhastalasparzI prAsAdoM se yukta svacakra aura paracakra ke bhayase rahita tathA dhana dhAnya Adi vibhava se vizeSa samRddha thI / nagarI ke varNana kA pATha aupapAtika sUtra meM jaisA nagarI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI yahAM jananA cAhiye | usa ahicchatrA nagarI meM kanakaketu nAmakA rAjA rahatA thA / isa rAjA ke varNana meM " mahayA himavaMtamahaMta malayamaMdarama hiMdasAre " ityAdirUpa pATha yahAM lagA lenA cAhiye / (tasma dhannamsa satyavAhassa annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarantakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhatthie citie patthie, kappie, maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA seyaM khalu mama viulaM paNiyamaMDa mAyAe ahicchata nayariM vANijjAe gamitae, evaM saMpeheha, saMpehittA gaNimaMca4 cavvihaM bhaMDe gevhai, sagaDI sAgaDaM sajjeha. sa te caMpA nagarInA IzAna kANumA ahicchatrA nAme nagarI hatI. AkAzane sparzItA evA UMcA prAsAdethI A nagarI yukta hatI temaja svacakra ane paracakra nA bhayathI rahita tathA dhana dhAnya vagere vaibhavathI A nagarI sivazeSa samRddha hatI. aupapAtika sUtramAM nagarInA viSe jevuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che tevuM ja ahIM paNa jANI levuM joie te ahicchatrA nagarImAM kanakaketu nAme rAjA raheteo hato, yA rAnnanA vArjuna bhATe ( mahayA himavaMta-mahaMta - malaya maMdaramahiMdasAre ) vagere pAha yahIM samanvo 'ye. (tassa dhannasa satthavAhassa annayA kayAI, puntrarattAvattakAlasamarthasi imeyAve ajjhathie citie, patthie kapie, maNogae saMkaSpe samuppajjitthA - seyaM khalu maga viDalaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe ahicchattaM nayariM vANijjAe gamita evaM saMpeheDa, saMpehicA gaNimaM ca 4 cauvhi maMDe geNDara sagaDIsAgaDa sajje, sajjitA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #118
anagAradharmAmRnavaSiNA TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam // zAkaTaM laghumahacchakaTasamUhaM sajjayati,-paguNI karoti sajjayitvA zakaTozAkarTa bhareMti, bhRtvA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati Ahvayati, AhUya evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! campAyA nagaryAH 'siMghADagajAvapahesu ' zRGgATakatrikacatuSka catvaramahApathapatheSu ghoSaNAmghoSayata / / mU01 / / jjittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei bharittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANupiyA ! capAe nayarIe siMgADaga jAva pahesu ghosaNa ghoseha) eka dina kI zata hai ki usa dhanyasArthavAha ko rAtri ke pazcima prahara meM yaha isa prakAra kA AdhmAtmika cintita, prArthita kalpita manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA ki maiM gaNimAdi rUpa vipula paNya vastu ko lekara vyApAra ke liye jo ahicchatrA nagarI meM jAU~ to bahuta acchI bAta hai| isa prakAra usane vicAra kiyA-aisA vicAra karake usane gaNima, dhArima, meya aura paricchedya rUpa cAra prakAra kA bhANDa liyaa| bhANDa lekara phira usane gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko taiyAra karavAyA-jaba ve gADI gor3e taiyAra ho cuke taba usane usa paNya (vikreya vastu ) ko unameM bharA-bhara kara phira usane apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara umane aisA kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga jAoaura caMpA nagarI ke zrRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha ina saba mArgoM meM ghoSaNA kge| kyA ghoSaNA karanA-yaha bAta nIce ke sUtra se sUtrakAra pradarzita karate haiM / sU0 1 // sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei, bharittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu ghosaNaM ghoseha) eka divase te dhanya sArthavAhane rAtrinA chellA paheramAM A jAtane AdhyAtmika, ciMtita, prArthita, kapita, mane gamata saMkalpa utpanna thaye ke puSkaLa pramANamAM gaNima vagere vecANanI vastuo laIne vepAra kheDavA mATe je huM ahicchatrA nagarImAM jAuM to bahu sAru thAya. A rIte teNe vicAra karyo. A vicAra karIne teNe gaNima, dharima, meya ane paricchedya rUpa cAra prakAranI vastuo vAsaNamAM bharI. cAre jAtanI vastuo vAsaNamAM bharIne teNe gADI temaja gADIone taiyAra karAvyA jayAre gADI ane gADAo taiyAra thaI cUkyAM tyAre teNe te vecANanI vastuone gADI ane gADAMomAM mUkI tyAra pachI teNe pitAnA komika puruSone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe, kahyuM ke he devAnudiye tame jAo, ane caMpA nagarInA zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha A badhA mArgomAM ghoSaNuM kare. ghoSaNuM karatAM zuM kahevuM te nIcenA sUtra vaDe sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che. te sUtra " 1 " che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #119
104 6 ghoSaNAsvarUpamAha evaM khalu ' ityAdi / jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam - evaM khalu devANupiyA ! dhaNNe satthavAhe viulaM paNiyaM mAyAe icchai ahicchattaM nayariM vANijAe gamittae ta jo NaM devANuppiyA ! carae vA cIrie vA cammakhaMDie vA bhicchuDe vA paMDuraMge vA goyame govvaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddha viruddhavuDa sAvagaranta paDaniggaMthappabhiipAsaMDatthe vA gahatthe vA ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM ahicchattaM nagariM gacchai tassa NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalAi aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayai akuMDiyassa kuMDiyaM dalayai apatthayaNassa patthayaNaM dalayai apakkheva gassa pakkhevaM dalayai aMtarA'viya se paDiyassa vA bhaggaluggassa sAhejjaM dalayai suhaMsuheNa ya NaM ahigacchattaM saMpAvei tikaTTu doccaMpi taccapi ghoseha ghosittA mama eyamANattiyaM paccaSpiNaha, taNaM te koDuMbiya purisA jAba evaM vayAsI- haMdisuNaMtu bhavaMto caMpAnagarIvatthavA bahave caragA ya jAva paccapiNaMti // suu02|| TIkA - evaM khala he devAnupriyAH ! dhanyaH sArthavAhaH vipulAna paNitabhANDAn ' AyAe' AdAya icchati ahicchatrAM nagarIM ' vANijjAe ' vANijyAya = ' evaM khalu devANupiyA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA / ghaNNe satthavAhe viulaM paNiyaM mAyAe icchaha ahicchataM nayariM vANijAe gamittara) he devANupriyo ! evaM khalu devANupiyA ityAdi / ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! ghaNNe satyavAhe viDalaM paNiyaM mAyAe iccha ahicchattaM nayariM vANijjAe gamittae) he devAnupriyA ! tame leAkeA zrRMgATaka vagere mArgomAM A jAtanI gheASaNA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #120
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 15 naMdIphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 105 vyApArAya gantuM tat-tasmAt yaH khalu he devAnupriyA ! ko'pi dhanyena sArthavAhena sArddhamahicchatrAM nagarI 'gacchato' tyuttareNa sambandhaH, ko'sau, yastena sArddha gacchedityAha-'carae' ityAdinA 'carae vA' carakaH gRhasthasya gRhe niSpannasyaudanAde yo'grabhAgo dAnArtha pRthakRtya sthApyate tasya bhikSAvRtyAgrAhakaH, ' cIrie vA' cIrikamArgapatitazaTitacIvarasaridhArakaH, 'cammakhaMDie vA ' carmakhaNDikA dharma dhArakaH, 'bhicchuDe vA ' bhikSoNDa: anyAnItabhikSAnabhojI, 'paMDuraMge vA' pANDurAga bhasmaliptazarIraH, 'goyame vA' gautamaH vRSabhamadhikRtya kaNabhikSAgrAhI, 'govvaie vA' gopratikAgocaryAnukArI yathA yathA gauH sthAnAsanAdikiyAM karoti tathA tathA so'pi karotIti bhAvaH, 'gihidhammaciMtae vA' gRhidharmacintakaH gRhiNo-gRhasthasya dharmoM gRhidharmastaM cintayatIti tathA, 'gRhasthadharmaecazreyAn nAnyaH ' uktazcatuma loga zRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM khar3e hokara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karanA-ki dhanya sArthavAha vipula mAtrA meM paNita (vikraya vastu ) ko lekara ahicchatrA nagarI meM vyApAra ke liye jAnA cAhatA hai (taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! carae vA cIrie vA cammakhaMDie vA bhicchuDe vA paMDuraMge vA goyame govvaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddhaviruddha bur3a sAvagarattapaDaniggaMthappabhiipAsaMDatthe vA gihatthe vA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM ahicchattaM nayariM gacchai tassa NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalAi ) isaliye he devANupriyo ! jo bhI koI dhanya sAthaivAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI jAnA cAhato ho-cAhe vaha caraka ho cIrika ho, carmakhaMDaghArI ho, bhikSoNDa ho, pANDuraGga ho, gautama ho, govratika ho, gRhasthadharma cintaka ho, aviruddha ho, viruddha ho, vRddhkare ke dhanya sArthavAha puSkara pramANamAM paNita ( vecANanI vastuo ) laIne ahicchatrA nAme nagarImAM vepAra kheDavA mATe javA Icche che. (naM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! carae vA corie vA cammarabaDie vA bhicchuDe vA paMDuraMge vA govvaie vA gihidhammaciMtae vA aviruddha viruddhavuDDasAvagaranapaDaniggaMtha ppabhii pAsaMDatthe vA gihatthe vA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNa saddhiM ahicchattaM nayariM gacchaitassa NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalAi) eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! dhanya sArthavAhanI sAthe je kaI javA Icchate hoya-bhale te caraka hoya, cIrika haya, carma khaMDa dhArI heya, bhikSeDa hoya, pAMDuraMga hoya, gautama heya, gebratika haya, gRhastha dharma ciMtaka hoya, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #121
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasne "gRhAzramasamo dharmoM,-na bhUto na bhaviSyati / pAlayanti narAH zUrA, klIvA pASaNDamAzritAH // 1 // " ityabhisandhAya tathA cintanazIlaH, 'aviruddhavirudvavuDasAvagarattapaDaniggaMthapabhiipAsaMDatthe vA' avirudvaviruddhaddhazrAvakaraktapaTanigranthaprabhRtipASaNDasthaH tatra'aviruddha ' aviruddhaH viruddhaH kasmAdapItyaviruddhaH vinayavAdI krIyAvAdItyarthaH, paralokAbhyupagamAt , ' viruddha' viruddhaH viruddhaH = viruddhavAdo'syAstIti-arza AdinvAdaca , viruddhavAdI AkriyAvAdItyarthaH paralokAnabhyupagamAt , 'buDhDhasAvaga' vRddhazrAvakA brAhmaNaH, vRddha vRddhakAliko yaH zrAvakaH saH, bharatAdikAle pUrva zrAvakasattvena pazcAd brAhmagatvabhAvAt , ' raktapaDa' raktapaTa bhairikavastradhArIparighAjakaH, 'giragaMthappabhii ' nirgranthamabhRtiH = sAdhuprabhRtiranyaH ko'pikapilAdiH pApaNDastho vA gRhastho vA, iti yadi eSu yaH ko'pigacchet tasmai khalu dhanyaH sArthavAhaH acchatrakAya chatrarahitAya chatrakaM dadAni dAsyatIti bhAvaH, evaM sarvatra vijJeyam ' aNuvAhaNassa' anumAnahe pAdatrANarahitAya -- uvAhaNAo' upAnahIM dadAti, akuNDikAya-jalapAnarahitAya kuNDikAMjalapAtrAM dadAti / 'apatthaya. Nassa' apathyadanAya zambalarahitAya 'patthayaNa ' pathyadanaM = zambalaM dadAti / 'apakkhevagassa' aprakSepakAya. prakSepakaH = pUrtidravyaM, tadrahitAya madhyamArge nyUna zambalAya prakSepakaM-zambalapUrakaM dravyaM dadAti / 'aMtarAviya ' antarA'pi ca= mArgAntarAle'pi ca ' se ' tasmai patitAya = vAhanAd pAdAdiskhalanena vA, vAzrAvaka ho, gairikavastradhArI parivrAjaka ho, nirgrantha ho, pAkhaMDI ho, cAhe gRhastha ho koI bhI kyoM na ho, usake liye dhanya sArthavAha yadi vaha chatrarahita hai to chatra degA ( aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayai akuMDiyassa kuMDiyaM dalayai apatthayaNassa patthayaNaM dalayai apakkhevagassa pakkhevaM dalayai aMtarA'viya se paDiyasa vA bhaggaluggasmasAhejjaM dalayA, aviruddha heya, viruddha hoya, vRddha zrAvaka hoya, garika vastra dhArI parivrAjaka haya, nitha hoya, pAkhaMDI hoya ane gRhastha hoya kaI paNa kema na hoya tenA mATe je te chatra vagarane heya tevAne dhanya sArthavAha chatra Apaze. ( aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAbho dalayai, akuMDiyasma kuMDiyaM dalayai apatthayaNassa patthayaNaM dalayaha apakkhevagasta pakkhevaM dalayai aMtarA'viya se paDiyassa vA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #122
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 107 athavA ' bhaggaluggassa ' bhagnaruggAya bhagnAya = truTitahastapAdAghavayavAya rugNAya = rogAkrAntAya rogagrastAya vA 'sAhejja ' sAhAyyam = auSadhopacArAdi karaNarUpaM dadAti, tathA - sukhaM -- sukhena = sukhapUrvaka ca tam ahicchatrAM nagarI ' saMpAvei' saMprApayati saMprApayiSyatItyarthaH / tikaTu' iti kRtvA evamuccArya dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAraM ghoSayata, ghoSayitvA mama 'eyamANattiyaM' etAmAjJaptikAm etadrUpAM mamAjJAM ' paccappiNaha' matyarpayata-maduktAM ghoSaNAM kRtvA punamA nivedayatetyarthaH / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH 'tathA'stu. suhaMsuheNaM ahicchattaM saMpAvei, tti kaTu doccapi taccapi ghAseha) padabrANa (jUtA) rahita hai to jUtA (padatrANa ) degA jalapAtra rahita hogA use jalapAtra degA, kalevA (bhojana) rahita hai to kalevA (bhojana) degA, zamba lapAtheya pUraka dravyase rahita hai to use zambala pAtheya-bhAtA pUraka dravya degA, arthAt calate2 bIca mArga meM hI jisakA kalevA (bhojana) samApta ho jAvegA use usake yogya dravyapradAna karegA, mArgake madhyameM calate2 yadi vaha ghor3ese gira gayA hogA, athavA paidala calate2 yadi vaha paira phisala kara gira gayA hogA aura isa taraha se usake hAtha paira Adi TUTa gaye hoMge to usakI sAra saMbhAla karegA-rogI kI davAI karegA, aura bar3e Ananda ke sAtha use ahicchatrA nagarImeM pahu~cA degaa| isa prakAra kI isa ghoSaNA ko tuma loga do tIna bAra karanA / aura (ghosittA mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha ) karake phira hameM pIche isakI khabara denA (taeNaM te kauTuMbiyapurisA jAva evaM kyAsI haMdi suNaMtu bhavato caMpA bhaggaluggassa sAhejjaM dalayai, suhaM suheNaM ahicchattaM saMpAvei, tti kaDDa dAca pi ta caMpi ghoseha) jeDA vagarane haze tene jeDA Apaze, jamavAnI sagavaDa haze nahi tene jamavAnI sagavaDa karI Apaze. zaMbala-pAtheya-pUraka dravya vagarano haze tene zaMbala-pAtheya-pUraka dravya Apaze. eTale ke mArgamAM adhavacce bhAtuM khalAsa thaI gayuM haze tene cagya dhana Apaze. mArgamAM adhavacce cAlatAM cAlatAM je te ghaDA uparathI paDI jaze athavA page cAlatAM cAlatAM je te paga lapasavAthI paDI jaze ane tethI tenA hAtha paga vagere. bhAMgI gayA haze te tenI te suzruSA karaze-roganI davA karaze ane sukhethI tene ahicchatrA nagarImAM pahoMcAush. mA zata tame me 3 vamata ghossnn| 42 / sane (ghosittA mama eyamANa ttiyaM paccappiNaha ) ghoSaNA rIne mama mama2 pApI. (taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva evaM vayAsI haMdi sugaMtu bhavaMto caMpAnayarI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #123
108 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre ityuktvA campAnagayA~ zRGgATakAdimahApathapatheSu samAgatya-evamavAdiSuH- haMdi' ityAmantraNe tena he lokAH ! zRNvantu-bhavantaH-yat campAnagarI vAstavyA bahakA 'caragAya jAva' iti-carakacIrikAdayo dhanyena sArthavAhena sArddhamahicchatrAM nagaroM gacchanti tebhyo dhanyaH sArthavAhachatrAdikaM sarva dAsyati, mArge ca skhalitebhyo rogAdigrastebhyazca auSadhopacArAdinA sAhAyyaM kariSyati, sukhapUrvakamahicchatrAM magarIM prApayiSyati ca, ityevaM ghoSayitvA dhanyasArthavAhAya 'paccappiNati' pratyarpayaMti-nivedayanti / / suu02|| nagarIvatthavyA vahave caragA ya jAva paccappiNaMti ) isa prakAra dhanyasArthavAha kI bAta ko una kauTumbika puruSoM ne "tathAstu" kahakara svIkara liyA aura caMpAnagarI meM zRMgATaka Adi mahApatha paryatake samasta mArgoM meM jAkara isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kI, he loko ! suno-jo koI caMpA nagarI kA nivAsI caraka Adi jana dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI ko jAnA cAhatA ho usake liye dhanyasArthavAha chatrAdi saba degA tathA jo mArga meM patita ho jAveMge athavA rogAkrAnta bana jAveMge unakI auSadhi Adi dvArA sahAyatA bhI karegA aura isa taraha vaha unake liye sakuzala ahicchatrA nagarI meM pahuMcA degA-isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karake una logoM ne isakI khabara dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa bheja dii| gRhastha ke ghara niSpanna hue audanAdika khAdya vastuoM kA jo sarva prathama hissA dAna ke liye pRthaka kara rakha liyA jAtA hai, usa vatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccappiNaMti ) A rIte dhanya sArthavAhanI AjJAne te kauTuMbika puruSoe svIkArI lIdhI ane caMpA nagarInA zRMgATaka vagere mahApamAM jaIne A rIte teoe gheSaNa karI ke he leke ! sAMbhaLe, caMpA nagarImAM rahenAra caraka vagere game te mANasa dhanya sArthavAhanI sAthe ahicchatrA nagarImAM ja tene dhanya sArthavAha chatra vagere badhuM Apaze, temaja mArgamAM kaI paDI jaze athavA te mAMde thaI jaze te dhanya sAtha vAhanI tenI barobara mAvajata karAvIne tenI sahAya karaze ane tene sakuzaLa ahicchatrA nagarImAM pahoMcADaze A rIte cheSaNa karIne te leke e dhanya sArthavAhane gheSaNanuM kAma purUM thaI javAnI khabara ApI. gRhasthane ghera taiyAra karAyelA bhAta vagere khAdya vastuone je sau pahelAM dAna mATe jude karIne rAkhavAmAM Ave che te bhAgane je bhIkha mAMgIne laI jAya che tene carika kahe che. mArgamAM paDelAM phATelAM vastro je zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #124
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 109 hisse ko jo bhikSAvRtti se le jAte haiM unakA nAma carika hai / mArga meM gire hue phaTeciTe vastra ko lekara jo pahinate haiM unakA nAma cIrika hai / camar3e ko jo apane pahirane ke upayoga meM lAte haiM ve carma khaMDika hai / dUsare ke dvArA lAyI gaI bhikSA se jo apanA nirvAha karate haiM ve bhikSoNDa haiM / apane zarIra para jo bhasma lapeTe rahate haiM ve pAMDuraMga haiM / baila ko lekara jo dUsaroM ke gharoM se anAja mAMgate haiM ye gautama hai| dilIpa rAjA kI taraha jo gAyakI sevA karane meM lage rahate haiM-jaba vaha baiThatI hai taba ve baiThate haiM-vaha khar3I hotI hai to ve bhI khaDe ho jAte haiM ityAdi rUpa se gocaryAnukArI jo jana hote haiM ve gotratika haiN| gRhastha dharma hI zreSTha hai, isa prakAra mAna kara jo usameM raha rahate haiM ve gRhidharma cintaka hai| jaise-gRhasthAzrama ke samAna dharma na huA hai aura na Age hogA hii| jo zUravIra manuSya hote haiM ve hI ise pAlate haiN| pASaMDa dharma ko pAlane vAle manudhya zUravIra nahIM haiM kintu ve to klIva-napuMsaka haiM aisI inakI mAnyatA hotI hai| aviruddha zabda kA artha viruddha nahIM rahate haiM savakA samAnarUpa se vinaya karate haiN| viruddha zabda kA artha akriyAvAdI hai / ye akriyA bAdI prpahere che tenuM nAma cIrika che. cAmaDAne je vastra tarIke paheravAmAM kAmamAM le che te cama khaMDita che. bIjAo vaDe lAvavAmAM AvelI bhikSAthI je pitAnuM udara piSaNa kare che te bhikSeDa che. potAnA zarIra upara je rAkha coLe che te pAMDuraMga che. baLadane sAthe laIne jeo bIjAonA gharothI anAja mAMge che teo gautama kahevAya che. rAjA dilIpanI jema jeo gAyanI sevA karavAmAM vyasta rahe che-jyAre gAya bese che tyAre teo bese che, jyAre gAya ubhI thAya che tyAre teo paNa UbhA thaI jAya che vagere rUpamAM jeo goca nakArI jana hoya che teo gavatika kahevAya che. gRhastha dharmaja kharekhara uttama dharma che Ama cokkasa paNe mAnIne temAM datta citta rahe che teo gRhidharmacitaka che. jemake -gRhasthAzrama je dharma thayela nathI ane AgaLa bhaviSyamAM thavAnI saMbhAvanA paNa nathI. jeo zUravIra mANasa hoya che teo ja A dharmanuM pAlana kare che. pAkhaMDa dharmane pAlana karanArA mANaso zUravIre nathI paNa teo te napuMsaka che. gRhasthIonI A jAtanI mAnyatA hoya che. aviruddha zabdano artha kriyAvAdI che. kema ke e kaI paNa mANasathI viruddha AcaraNa karatA nathI teo badhAnI sAthe sarakhI rIte vinayapUrNa vyavahAra kare che. viruddha zabdane artha akriyAvAdI che. akriyAvAdI leke paraloka jevI vastumAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #125
kaabaaghmkthaa mUlam-taeNaM tesiM koDaMbiya purisANaM aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma caMpAnayarI vatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe teti caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa ya acchattagassa chattaM dalayai jAva patthaya NaM dalAi dalaittA evaM kyAsIgacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA aggujANaMsi mama paDivAlemANA ciTThaha, taeNaM te caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA jAva ciTuMti, taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe sohaNaMsi tihikaraNanakkhattaMsi viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAi0 AmaMtaI AmaMtittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei bhoyAvittA Apucchai ApucchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei joyAvittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchai niggacchittA caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya sadhiM ghettUNa NAivi. ppaiTehiM addhANehiM vasamANe2 suhehiM vasahiM pAyarAsehiM aMgaM loka nahIM mAnate haiM / vRddhazrAvaka-brAhmaNa-artha kA vAcaka hai / kyoM ki ye pahile bharata cakravartI ke samaya meM zrAvaka the-pazcAt brAhmaNa bana gaye isaliye "vRddhakAliko yaH zrAvakaH " isa vyutpatti ke anusAra vRddhazrAvaka zabda brAhmaNa artha kA vAcI bana jAtA hai / vAkI avaziSTa zabdoM kA artha spaSTa hai / sU0 2 // vizvAsa karatA ja nathI. vRddha zrAvaka-brAhmaNa ane spaSTa kare che kema ke e pahelAM bharata cakravartInA vakhate zrAvaka hatA tyAra pachI eo brAhmaNa thaI 14 merA bhATe 'vRddha kAliko yaH zrAvakaH saH vRddha zrAvakaH / 2 // vyutpatti mujaba vRddha zrAvaka zabda brAhmaNa arthane vAcaka thaI jAya che. bIjA zeSa zahAnA ma to 25 4 cha. // sUtra " 2" // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #126
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 116 jaNavayaM majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva desaggaM teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgarichattA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei moyAvittA satthaNivesaM karei karittA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tubheNaM devANuppiyA! mama satthanivesaMsi mahayA mahayA sadeNaM ugrosemANA 2 evaM vayaha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! imAse AgamiyAe chinnAvAyAe dIhamaddhAe aDavIe bahumajjhadesabhAe bahave gaMdiphalA nAmaM rukkhA pannattA kiNhA jAva pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijamANA sirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANA ciTThati maNuNNA vanneNaM4 jAva maNunnA phAseNaM maNunnA chAyAe, taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi vA kaMda. taya0 patta0 puppha0 phala0 boyANi vA hariyANi vA AhAreDa chAyAe vA vIsamai taruNaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANA2 akAle ceva jIviyAo vakrovati, taM mANaM devANuppiyA ! kei tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAe vA vIsamau, mA NaM se'vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijissai, tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! annesi rukkhANaM mUlANiya jAva hariyANi ya AhAreha chAyAsu vIsamahatti ghosaNaM ghoseha jAva paccappiNaMti, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe sagaDIsAgaDaM joei2 jeNeva naMdiphalA rukkhA teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM adUrasAmaMte satthaNivesaM karei karitA doccapi taccapi koDuMbiyapurise saddAveda sahAvittA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #127
naanaanthaam evaM vayAso-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! mama sasthAnivasati mahayA mahayA sadeNaM ugrosemANA2 evaM vayaha-eeNaM devANuppiyA! te gaMdiphalA rukkhA kiNhA jAva maNunnA chAyAe taM jo gaM devANuppiyA! eesiM gaMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMda0 puppha taya0 patta0 phala0 jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovei, taM mANaM tubbhe jAva dUre dUreNaM pariharamANA vIsamaha, mA NaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovissai, annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamahattikaTTha ghosaNaM jAva paccappiNaMti, tastha Ne appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa eyamadraM sadahaMti pattiyaMtti royaMti eyamaha sadahamANA3 tesiM naMdiphalANaM0 dUraM dUreNa pariharamANAra annasiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti tesiM NaM AvAe no bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANAra muharUvattAe bhujjora pariNamaMti, evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMthoniggaMthI vA jAvapaMcasu kAmaguNesu no sanjei no rajjei se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM accaNijje5 paraloe no Amacchai jAva vIivaistai, jahA ya te purisA tattha NaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa satthavAhasta eyamadvaM no saddahati3 dhaNNassa eyamaTuM asadahamANA3 jeNeva te naMdiphalA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti tesiMNaM AvAe bhadae bhavai tao pacchA pariNamamANA jAva cavaroti, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM nimgaMtho vA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #128
- - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 113 niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie paMcasu kAmaguNesu sajjei sajjittA jAva aNupariyaTissai jahA bA te purisA // sU0 3 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM tesiM' ityAdi / tataH khalu teSAM kauTumbikapuraSANAmantike etamartha pUrvoktamahicchatrAnagarIgamanArthaghoSaNArUpaM bhAvaM zrutvA karNa viSayokRtya, nizamya-hRyavadhArya campAnagarI vAstavyA ahicchatrAnagarIgantukAmA bahavazvarakAzca yAvad gRhasthAzca yatraiva dhanyaH sArthavAha-statraivopAgacchanti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhasteSAM carakANAM ca yAvad gRhasthAnAM ca madhye acchatrakAyachatraM dadAti yAvat pathyadanaM-zambalaM dadAti, evamavAdIta-kathayati gacchata khala sUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! campAyA nagaryA bahiH ' agujjANaMsi' agyodyAme mAM 'paDiyAlemANA' pratipAlayantaH pratIkSamANAstiSThata / tataH khalu te carakAca -taeNaM tesi ityAdiHTIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (tesi koDubiyapurisANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma caMpAnagarI vatthavvA vahave caragAya jAva gihasthAya jeNeba dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti) una kauTumbika puruSoM ke mukha se isa ghoSaNArUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNakara caMpA nagarI nivAsI aneka caraka se lekara gRhastha paryaMta manuSya jahAM dhanya sArthavAhaka thA vahAM Aye (taeNaM se dhapaNe satyavAhe tesiM caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa acchatsagassa chattaM dalai jAva patthayaNaM dalAi dalaittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA / caMpAe nayarIe bAhiyA a. ggujjANaMsi mamaM paDivAle mANA ciTTeha ) isake bAda dhamya sArthavAha 'taeNaM tesiM ' ityAdi / ___ -( taeNaM ) tyAra pachI ( tesi kothuviya purisANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma caMpAnagarI vatthavyA vahave caragAya nAva gihatthA ya jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati ) te kauTuMbika puruSanA mukhathI A ghoSaNA rUpa arthane sAMbhaLIne ane tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne caMpA nagarIne ghaNu carakathI mAMDIne gRhastha sudhInA badhA mANaso jyAM dhanya sArthavAha hatA tyAM AvyA. ( taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe tesiM caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa acchattagassa chatta dalayai, jAva patthayaNaM dalAi, dalaittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devAzuppiyA! caMpAe nayarIe vAhiyA agujANaMsiM mama paDivAlemANA ciDheha ) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #129
__ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre carakAdayo yAvad gRhasthA dhanyena sArthavAhena-evamuktAH santaH 'jAva' yAvatdhanyaM sArthavAhaM pratIkSamANAstiSThanti / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAhaH zobhane tithikaraNanakSa=zubhadivase vipulamazanAdikaM caturvidhAhAram upaskArayati-niSpAdayati upaskArya mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAn Amantrayati, bhojanaM bhojayati-kArane una caraka Adi se lekara gRhastha paryanta ke manuSyoM meM jisake pAsa chattA Adi nahIM thA use chattA diyA yAvat jisa ke pAsa kalevA nahIM thA usako kalevA-mArga bhojn-diyaa| bAda meM usane una sabase kahA he devAnupriyo ! tuma yahAM se calo aura mukhya udyAna meM merI pratIkSA karate hue Thahare raho-(taeNaM te caragAya jAva gihatthA ya dhapaNeNaM satya vAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA jAva ciTuMti, taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe sohaNaMsi ttihikaraNanakkhattaMsi viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAi0 AmaMteha, AmaMttittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei, bhoyAvittA Apu chaha, ApucchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei, joyavittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchai ) isa prakAra dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA kahe gaye ve carakAdi gRhastha paryanta samastajana vahAM se calakara mukhya udyAna meM gaye-aura dhanyasArthavAha kI pratIkSA karate hue vahAM Thahara gaye / dhanyasArthavAha ne zubha tithi, karaNa, evaM nakSatra meM vipula mAtrA meM azana Adi rUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna krvaayaa| jaba AhAra niSpanna ho tyAra pachI dhanya sArthavAhe teo caraka vagerethI mAMDIne gRhastha sudhInA badhA mANasomAMthI jenI pAse chatrI vagere na hatI tene chatrI vagere ane jenI pAse mArga mATenuM bhejana na hatuM tene bhejana ApyuM. tyAra bAda teNe badhA ne kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! tame ahIMthI mukhya udyAnamAM jAo ane tyAM mArI pratIkSA kare. (taeNaM te caragAya jAva gihatthAya dhaNNeNaM satthavAhe NaM evaM vuttA samANA jAva ciTThati, taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe sohaNaMsi ttihikaraNanakkhattaM si viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDavei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi pAmatei, AmaMtittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei, bhoyAvittA Apucchai, ApucchittA sagaDIsaggaDaM joyAvei, joyAvittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchai) A rIte dhanya sArthavAha vaDe AjJApita thayelA caraka gRhastha vagere badhA mANase tyAMthI mukhya udyAnamAM gayA ane dhanya sArthavAhanI rAha jotA. teo tyAM ja rokAyA. dhanya sArthavAhe zubha tithi, karaNa, ane sArA nakSatramAM puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere rU5 cAre jAtanA AhAra taiyAra karAvyA. jyAre zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #130
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA ma0 15 mandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 115 yati, bhojayitvA Apucchai ' ApRcchati-videzagamanArthamAjJAM prArthayati, Apu. pachaca AjJA prApya zakaTIzAkaTaM yojayati, yojayitvA campA nagarIto nirga: cchati-nissarati, nirgatya carakAn yAvat gRhasthAMzca sArddha gRhItvA 'nAivippamiTehi' nAtiviprakRSTeSu nAtidureSu yathociteSu' addhANehi' adhvasu-mArgeSu 'vasamANe 2' basan-vasana sthAne sthAne nivAsaM kurvan 'muhehiM ' zubhaiH prazastaiH * vasahipAyarAsehiM ' vasatipAtarAzaiH nivAsasthAne prAtaHkAlInalaghubhojanaiH saha aGgajanapadasya aGgadezasya madhya-manyena yauva 'desaggaM ' dezAgya aGgadezasImA vartate tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zakaTIzAkTaM mocayati, mocayitvA 'sasthanivesaM' sArthanivezaM karoti, kRtvA kauTumvikapuruSAn zabdayati ADhayati zabdayitvA AhUya evamavAdIt-" he devAnupiyAH ! yUyaM khalu mama sArthaniveze mahatA-mahatA zabdena uccasvareNa udghoSayantaHsantaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa vadata-kathayatacukA-taSa usane apane mitra, jJAti Adi parijanoMko AmaMtrita kiyaa| AmaMtrita karake phira una sabako usane usa caturvidha AhArako bhojana karAyA bhojana karAke phira una sabase paradeza gamana karane kI usane AjJA mAMgI / AjJAprApta karake usane gADI aura gAr3oM ko jutavAyA jutavA kara phira vaha caMpA nagarI se bAhira niklaa| carakAdi gRhastha paryanta samasta jana ko apane sAtha meM le liyA-( niggacchittA caragAya jAva gihatthAya saddhiM ghetUNa NAivippagiTehi addhANeNiM vasamANe2 suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehiM aMgaM jaNavayaM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva desarga teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA magaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei moyAvittA sasthaNivesaM karei karittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei saddavittA evaM vayAsI - tumbheNaM devANuppiyA ! mama sanivesaMsi mayA 2 AhAra taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre teNe potAnA mitra, jJAti vagere parijanone AmaMtrita karyA. Amatrita karIne teNe badhAne cAre jAtanA AhAre jamADayA. tyAra pachI teNe saunI pAsethI paradeza javAnI AjJA mAgI Ama teNe badhAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavIne gADI temaja gADAMo jotarAvyAM ane tyAra pachI te caMpA nagarI thI bahAra nIkaLe. teNe udyAnamAM rAha jonArA badhA caraka gRhastha vagere mANasane paNa sAthe laI lIdhA hatA. (niggacchittA caragAya jAva gihatthA ya saddhiM ghettaNa NAivippagiTreDiM addhANehi vasamANe 2 suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehiM aMgaM jaNavayaM majjhaM moNaM jeNeva desaggaM teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei, moyAvittA satyaNivesaM karei, karittA kauDa biyapurise saddAvei, sadAvinA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #131
116 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " evaM khalu he devAnupriyA !' imIse ' asyA: ' agAmiyAe ' = grAmarahitAyAH chinnavAyAe ' chinnapAtAyAH chinnaH ApAto = janasaJcAro yatra sA, tasyAH janasaJcArarahitAyAH ' dIhamadvAe ' dIrghAdhvAyAH dIrghaH = bahukAlagamyaH adhvA= mArgoM yatra sA, tasyAH - cirakAlalaGghanIyAyAH, etAdRzyA aTavyAH bahumadhyadezabhAge = atimadhyabhAge, ' ettha NaM ' atra khalu bahavo nandiphalAnAmavRkSAH prajJaptAHlokaiH kathitA / kIdRzAste ? ityAha-' kivhA ' ityAdi = kRSNAH = kRSNavarNAH, kRSNAvabhAsAH = atinIlatvena kRSNacchaTAsampannAH yAvat - nIlAdivarNayuktAH, saNaM ugdhosemANAra evaM vayaha evaM khalu devANupiyA | hamIse agAmiyAe chinnAvAyAe dIhamaddhAe aDavIe bahumajjhadesabhAe bahave maMdiphalAnAmaM rukkhA pattA kivhA jAva pattiyA, puSkiyA, phaliyA hariyagareri jamANA sirIe aIvara uvasobhemANA ciTThati ) nikala kara nAti viprakRSTa-yathocita mArgoM meM ThaharatA 2 aura vahAM prAtaH kAlIna kalevA karatA huA vaha jahAM aMgadeza kI sImA thI vahAM para aayaa| vahAM Akara ke usane apane zakaTI zakaToM ko DhIla diyA aura DhIla karake phira apane sArtha ko ThaharA diyaa| ThaharA dene ke bAda phira usane apane kauTumbika purUSoM ko bulAyA aura unase isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriyoM / tuma loga hamAre sArthaniveza meM bar3e jora 2 se ghoSaNA karate hue aisA kaho ki he devAnupriyo / suno jana saMcAra rahita dIrgha mArga vAlI isa Age kI aTavI ke madhyabhAga meM loga kahate haiM ki aneka naMdIphala nAma ke evaM vayAsI tumbheNaM devANupiyA ! mama satya nivesaMsi mahayA 2 saNaM adhosemANA 2 evaM vayaha evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! imIse agAmiyAe chinnAvAyAe dImadvAra, aDavIe bahumajjJadesabhAe bahave maMdiphalAnAmaM rukkhA pannatA kivhA jAna pattiyA, puphiyA phaliyA, hariyagarerijjamANA sirIpa ava 2 ubasobhemANA cidvaMti ) - tyAMthI ravAnA thaIne te mAmAM yathAsthAne najIka najIkanA sthaLe upara vizrAma karatA ane tyAM savAra thatAM jalapAna ( nAstA ) vagere karatA te aMgadezanI hada upara pahecyA. tyAM paheAMcIne teNe gADI ane gADAMone choDI mUkyA ane tyAM peAtAnA sAne rokayA. rAvyA pachI teNe peAtAnA kauTubika puruSAne khelAvyA ane khelAvIne teone A pramANe kahyuM ke ha vAnupriye ! amArA sAtha sa'nivezamAM tame leke meTethI A pramANenI thASaNA karatAMkA ke he devAnupriyA ! sAMbhaLeA ! have AgaLa AvanAra lAMkhA mArgIvALA nirjana vanamAM leAkeA ema kahe che ke temAM ghaNAM na niSphaLa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #132
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNo TIkA a0 15 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 197 tathA-' pattiyA ' patritA: patrabahulAH, * puphiyA ' puSpitA:=puSpabahulA, 'phaliyA' phalitAH phalabahulAH 'hariyagarerijjamANA' haritakarArajyamAnAH haritakena-haritavarNena bhRzaM zIbhamAnAH 'sirIe' zriyA haritapallavAdizobhayA atIvAtIva uvazobhamAnAstiSThanti vartante / puna kIdRzAste ! ityAha-manojJAHvarNena, 'jAva' yAvat-gandhena, rasena sparzana, manojJA chAyayA, ramyavarNAdinA ramya chAyayA ca yuktA ityarthaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAt nandivRkSANAM saundaryAdikAraNavazAt 'joNaM' yaH khalu he devAnupriyAH ! teSAM nandiphalAnAM nandiphalAbhidhAnAM vRkSANAM mUlAni vA kandAni vA svaco vA, patrANi vA, puSpANi vA, phalAni vA, vIjAni vA, haritAni vA 'AhArei ' AhArayati, teSAM chAyAyo vA vIsamai' vizrAmyati tasya khalu AvAe' ApAte-pUrva bhakSaNAdi samaye 'bhadae' vRkSa haiN| ye vRkSa kRSNa varNavAle haiM aura dekhane para bhI ati harita hone ke kAraNa kRSNa hI pratIta hote haiN| patra, puSpa evaM phaloM se ve yukta haiN| ve harita varNase baDe suhAvane lagate haiN| unake pallava Adi saba hare 2 haiN| isase una kI zobhA baDI nIrAlI banI huI haiM / (maNuNNA panneNaM 4 jAva maNunnA phAseNaM maNunnA chAyAe, taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! tekhi naMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUloNivA kaMda taya0 patta0 puppha0 phala0 bIyANi vA hariyANi vA AhArei, chAyAe vA bIsamai, tassa NaM AvAe mahara bhavaha, tao pacchA pariNamamANA 2 AkAle ceva joviyAo va varo ceti ) varNa, rasa, gaMdha evaM sparza se ve baDe manojJa haiM / chAyA bhI unakI SaDI manojJa hai| isa liye he devAnupriyo ! jo koI ina kI sundaratA Adi kAraNa ke vazase AkRSTa hokara ina nadiphala vRkSoM ke mUloM ko keToM ko chAloM ko, patroM ko, phaloM ko bIjoM ko athavA harita aMkuroM nAme vRkSo che. te vRkSo kRSNa varNavALAM che ane khUbaja lIlAM hovAthI kRSNa varNana jevA ja lAge che. patra, puSpa ane phaLethI teo samRddha che. lIlAM chama hovAthI teo atyaMta suMdara lAge che. temanAM patra vagere badhAM lIlAM che. tethI temanI zobhA ekadama anekhI che. __(maNuNNA banneNaM 4 jAva maNunnA phAseNaM maNunnA chAyAe taM jo NaM devANa. piyA ! tesi naMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMda taya0 patta0 puppha phala bIyANi, vA hariyANi vA AhArei, chAyAe vA bIsamai tassaNaM AvAe maraNa bhavai, to pacchA pariNamamANA 2 akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroveMti) varNa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparzathI teo khUbaja mane jJa che. chAMyaDe paNa teone atyaMta mane che eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! koI paNa mANasa temanI suMdaratA vagere kAraNothI AkarSAIne te naMdiphaLa vRkSonA mULane, kadAne. chAlane pAMdaDAMone, ane, biyAMone athavA te lIlI kuMpaLone khAze ke zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #133
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhadraka-sukhaM bhavati, tataH pazcAt stokakAlAnantaraM 'pariNamamANA2 ' pariNamantaH 2 rasAdirUpeNa pariNamanaM prApnuvantaste mUlakandAdayastaM puruSam akAle eva jIvitAd vyaparopayanti-mANanAzaM kurvantItyarthaH, 'taM' tat-tasmAtkAraNAt mA khalu he devAnupiyAH ! 'kei' ko'pi teSAM nandiphalavRkSANAM mUlAni vA yAvatkandAdIni AhArayata, teSAM chAyAyAM vA vizrAmyata teSAM phalAni mA AhArayata, chAyAyAMca mA vizrAmyatu, itibhAvaH, so'pi ca=yo nandiphalakSANAM mUlAdIninAhArayiSyati, nApi ca tacchAyAyAM vizrAbhiSyati saH na khalu akAla eva jIvitAd vyaparApiSyate, sa na mariSyatItyarthaH / yUyaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! ko, khAvegA athavA unakI chAyA meM vizrAma karegA use usasamaya to baDA ananda AvegA-parantu usake bAda meM thoDe hI samaya meM jaise 2 rasAdirUpa se usakA pariNamana hogA vaise2 ve bhakSita mUlAdikaMda isa puruSa ko akAlameM hI jIvana se rahita kara deNge| (taM mANaM devANuppiyA kei tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAe vA vIsamau, mANaM se vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijissai, tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! anne siM rukkhANaM mUlAni jAva hariyANiya AhAreha, chAyAlu vIsamaha tti ghosaNaM ghoseha, jAva paccappiNaMti ) isaliye he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga meM se koI bhI vyakti una naMdiphala vRkSoM ke mUla AdikoM ko na khAve aura na koI una kI chAyA meM hI vizrAma kre| jo una naMdiphala vRkSoM ke mUla AdikoM ko nahIM khAvegA aura na unakI chAyA meM vizrAma hI karegA vaha akAla meM apane jIvana se rahita nahIM bnegaa| vahAM inase temanA chAMyaDAmAM visAmo leze tyAre to temane khUba ja Anada prApta thaze paNa tyAra pachI thoDA ja samayamAM jema jema temanuM rasAdirUpa pariNamana thaze tema tema teo khAdhelA mULa kaMda vagere te mANasane akALe ja nirjIva banAvI deze. (taM mANaM devANuppiyA ! kei tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAe vAvIsamau, mANaM se vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjissai, tumbheNaM devANuppiyA ! annesiM rukkhANaM mUlAni jAva hariyANi ya AhAreha, chAyAmu vIsamaha tighosaNaM ghoseha jAva paccappiNaMti ) ethI he devAnupriyA ! tamArAmAMthI kaI paNa mANasa te na daphaLa vRkSonA ane na khAya ane tenI chAyAmAM paNa visAme levA bese nahi. je mANasa nahikaLa vRkSonA mULa vagerenuM bhakSaNa karaze nahi temaja temanA chAMyaDAmAM paNa visAme leze nahi tenuM akALe maraNa thaze nahi. tame le ke te vanamAM naradiphaLa vRkSone bAda karatAM bIjA je vRkSo ya he devAnupriye ! tame loko temanA mULane temaja lIlI kUMpaLe vagerenuM bhakSaNa karajo ane temanI ja chAyAmAM visAme leze. A pramANe tame ghoSaNA kare. tyAra pachI te leka e AjJA pramANe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #134
- - - -- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 13 nandiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 119 anyeSAm=tadbhinnAnAM vRkSANAM mUla ni ca yAvat haritAni ca 'AhArettha 'AhArayata, chAyAsu vizrAmyata ca " iti etadrUSAM ghoSaNAM ghoSayata kuruta / 'jAva' yAvat-te ca tathaiva kRtvA tadAjJAM pratyarpayanti tasmai nivedyntiityrthH| tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAhaH zakaTozAkaTaM yojayati, yojayitvA yatraiva nandiphalAkSAstopAgacchati, upAgatya teSAM nandiphalAnAm adUrasAmante sArthanivezaM karoti, kRtvA dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAraM kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIda-- bhinna jo aura dUsare vRkSa hoM he devAnupriyoM ! tumaloga unhIM ke mUloM ko yAvat haritAkuroM ko khAnA unako hI chAyA meM vizrAma krnaa| isa prakAra kI tumaloga ghoSaNA kro| yAvat unhone vaisA hI kiyA aura isa kI khabara dhanya sArthavAha ko bhI de dii| (naeNaM se ghaNNe satya vAhe sagaDIsagaDaM joei 2 jeNeva nadiphalaruvA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesi naMdiphalANaM adUrasAmate satthaNivese karei,karittA doccaMpi taccapi koDaMciyapurise maddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tumbhe devA. NuppiyA! mama satthanivesaMsi mahayAra saddeNaM ugghosemANAra evaM vayaha -eeNaM devaNuppiyA! te NaMdiphalAmakkhA, kiNhA jAca maNunA chAyAe) isa ke bada usa dhanya sArthavAhane apanI gAr3I aura gAr3oMko jutavAyA aura junavAkara jahAM ve naMdi phalavRkSa the vahAM gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane una naMdiphala vRkSoM ke pAsa apane sArtha ko ThaharA diyA-arthAt apanA paDAva DAlA Thaharane ke bAda phira usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko doSAra aura ja gheSaNa karIne dhanya sArthavAhane gheSaNAnuM kAma thaI javAnI khabara ApI. (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe sagaDI sAgaDaM joei 2 jeNeva naMdiphalarukkhA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM asAmaMte satyaNivise kare karitA doccapi taccaMpi koDubiyapurise saddAvei. sadAvitI evaM vayAsI tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! mama satthanivesaMsi mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugdhosemANA 2 evaM vayahaeeNaM devANuppiyA ! te NaMdiphalA rukkhA, kiNhA jAva maNunnA chAyAe ) tyAra pachI te dhanya sArthavAhe gADIo ane gADAMone jotarAvyAM ane jotarAvIne teo je tarapha nadiphaLa vRkSo hatAM te tarapha ravAnA thayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe naMdiphaLa vRkSonI pAse pitAnA sArthane re arthAt visAmAM mATe tyAMja paDAva nAkhe paDAva nAkhyA bAda teNe be traNa vakhata kauTuMbika purUne belAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #135
120 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yUyaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! mama sArthaniveze mahatA-mahatA zabdena udghoSayantAra evaM vadata-" ete khalu he devAnupriyAH ! te imo nandiphalArakSAH yadartha, pUrvamu padiSTam kRSNA yAvat-manojJA chAyayA, tad yo khalu he devAnupiyAH ! eteSA nandiphalAnAM vRkSANAM mUlAni vA, kandAni vA puSpANi vA, tvaco vA, patrANi vA, phalAni vA, yAvat-tAni mUlakandAdIni taM jIvitAd vyaparopayanti, tat mA khalu yUyaM jAva' yAvat-teSAM mUlakandAdIni mA AhArayata, mA ca teSAM chAyAsu vizrAmyata kintu tAn dUra-dareNa-dUrata eva pariharamANA' pariharantaH varjayantaH tIna bAra bulAyA-bulAkara usane aisA kahA-he devAnupriyA! tuma mere sArtha niveza meM jAkara jora 2 se aisI ghoSaNA karo-ki he devAnupriyo jina naMdiphala vRkSoM ke viSaya meM pahile sUcanA dI gaI hai-ve yehI kRSNa yAvata chAyA se manojJa naMdi phala vRkSa haiN| taM jo Na devANuppiyA ! eesi diphalANaM rura khANaM mUlANivA kaMda0 puppha0 taya0 patta0 phala jAba akAle ceva jIciyAo vavarovei, taM mANa tumbhe jAva dUre reNa pariharamANA vIsamaha. mANa akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovismaha, a. nnesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva bIsamahatti kaTu ghomaNa jAva pacca. piNati ) isa liye he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga meM se koI bhI vyakti ina naMdiphalavRkSoM ke mUloMko, kaMdoM ko, puSpoMko, chAloMko, phaloMko nahI khAve aura na vaha inako chAyAmeM vizrAma hI kare-nahIto vaha akAlameM hI kAlakavalita arthAt mara jAvegA ho jaavegaa| isa liye inheM bahuta dara choDakara dUsarI jagaha tuma loga vizrAma karo isase jIvana se rahita mArA sAthe nivezamAM jaIne meTethI tame A pramANe ghoSaNA kare ke he devAnapriye ! je naMdiphaLa vRkSonA viSe pahelAM tamane jANa karavAmAM AvI hatI. te eja kRSNa temaja chAyAthI manesa lAgatAM nadiphaLa vRkSo che. (taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! eesiM NaMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMda0 puppha0 taya0 patta0 phala jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovei taM mANaM tabbhe jAva daraM reNaM pariharamANA vIsamaha,mANaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovissai, annesi rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vausamahatti kaTUTu ghosaNaM jAva paccappiNaMti) eTalA mATe he devAnupriye! tamArAmAMthI koI paNa mANasa naradiphaLa vRkSonAM mULane, kaMdane, puchapane, chAlane, phaLane khAya nahi ane temanI chAyAmAM paNa visAmo le nahi, nahitara te akALe ja mRtyune bheTaze. eTalA mATe emanAthI khUba ja dUra rahIne visAmo leze tethI tamArA jIvanane kaMI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #136
- - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 121 santo'nyatra 'vIsamai ' vizrAmyata-vizrAma kuruta tena na khalu yUyaM jIvitAd vyaparopiSyadhve, tathA-anyeSAM vRkSANAM mUlAni ca yAvat-kandAdIni AhArayata, chAyAsu vizrAmyata" iti kRtvA ghoSaNAM ghoSayata, yAvat-te ghoSaNAM ghoSayitvAdhanyasArthavAhAya tadAjJAM pratyarpayanti / tatra skhalu sAthai apyeke puruSA dhanyasya sArthavAhasya etamartham etadupadezaM zraddadhati, pratiyanti-rocayanti, etamarthaM zraddadhAnA:zraddhAviSayikurvANAH pratiyantaH rocayantaH teSAM nandiphalavRkSANAM mUlAdIni chAyAM ca dUra-dUreNa-darataeva pariharantaH parivarjayanto'nyeSAM vRkSANAM mUlAni ca yAvatkandAdIni AhArayanti, anyavRkSANAM chAyAsu ca vizrAmyanti, teSAM khalu nahIM hoMoge / tathA inase atirikta aura jo dUsare vRkSa haiM unake mUloM ko yAvat kandAdikoM ko khAo aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kro| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kara do-unhoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI AjJAnusAra paisA hI kiyA aura isakI use khayara bhI de dii| (tattha NaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyama saddati, pattiyati royaMti, eyama8 saddahamANAi tesiM naMdiphalANaM0 dUra dUreNaM pariharamANA 2 annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti ) vahAM sArtha meM ke kitaneka manuSyoM ne dhanya sArthavAhake isa sUcanA rUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| usa para zraddhA jamAI use apanI pratIti kA viSaya banAyA tathA unheM vaha bAta acchI taraha ruci kara bhI huI / isaliye isa bAta para zraddhA Adi saMpanna bane hue una logoM ne una naMdi phala vRkSoM ke mUlAdikoM ko aura unakI chAyA ko bahuta dUra se chor3akara anya vRkSoM ke mUlAdi paNa muzkelI naDaze nahi. temaja A vRkSo sivAyanAM bIjAM vRkSo che, temanAM mULa, kaMda vagere tame khAva ane temanA chAMyaDAmAM vizrAma karo. teoe dhanyasArthavAhanI AjJA pramANe ja gheSaNa karIne tene khabara ApI. (tattha NaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyamaTTha sadahaMti, pattiyaMti, royaMti, eyamalu saddahamANAI tesiM naMdiphalANaM. dUraM reNaM pariharamANA 2 annesiM rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti) tyAM sArthamAM AvelA keTalAka mANasee dhanyasArthavAhanI sUcanA rUpa A vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tene zraddhAnI apekSAe pitAnA hadayamAM sthAna ApatAM barobara tenI upara pratIti karI lIdhI te lekene te vAta rUcikara paNa thaI paDI. A rIte zraddhAyukta thayelA te lekee te naMdiphaLa vRkSone mULa vagerethI ane temanI chAyAthI khUba ja dUra rahIne bIjA vRkSonA mULa temaja kaMda vagerene khAdhAM tathA temanI chAyAmAM visAmo lIdhe. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #137
- 122 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasale ApAte-pUrvamAhArasamaye no bhadrakaM bhavati=viziSTasvAdAdilAbho na bhavati kintu tataH pazcAda-bhakSaNavizrAmAnantaraM pariNamyamAnAni 2 rasAdirUpeNa pariNatAni mUlakandAdIdi zubharUpatayA bhadrakatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamanti / athopanayaM darzayan sudharmasvAmI mAha-' ecAmeve ' tyAdinA / 'evAmeva ' evameva ajenaiva pUrvoktaprakAreNa he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ? yo'smAkaM nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA 'jAva' yAvat-AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike muNDo bhUtvA pravajitasteSAmupadezaM zraddadhAnaH san paJcamu kAmaguNeSu-zabdAdiviSayeSu 'no sajjei' no koM ko yAvat kaMdoM ko khAyA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyaa| (tesi NaM AvAe No bhaddae bhavai, to pacchA pariNayamANA 2 suhA rUvattAe bhujjo 2 pariNamaMti, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM niggaMdho cA niggaMthI vA jAva paMcasu kAmaguNetu no sajjeha, no rajjei, se gaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 accaNijje paraloe no AgAi, jAca vIIvayassai, jahA vA te purisA) parantu ina puruSoMko unake mUlA dikoM ke khAne ke samaya viziSTa svAdAdi ko prAptirUpa bhadraka kA lAbha to nahIM huA-kintu usake bAda jaba khAye hue una mUlAdikoM kA rasAdi rUpa se pariNamana huA taba unheM bAra 2 zubha rUpa pariNamana hone se Ananda AyA aura jIvana surakSita rahA-aba sudharmAsvAmI isakA upanaya ( dRSTAnta ke artha ko prakRti meM joDanA) dikhalAte hue kahate haiM ki isI taraha se he AyuSmanta zramaNo / jo hamAre nirgrantha zramaNa evaM zramaNiyAMjana haiM ve AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa muMDita hokara dIkSita ho jAte haiM aura unake upadeza ko zraddhA Adi kA viSayabhUta ( tesiNaM AvAe No bhadae bhavai, to pacchA pariNamamANA 2 suharukatAe bhujjo 2 pariNaM maMti, evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaniggaMtho vA niggaMdhI vA jAva paMcasu kAmaguNesu no sajjei, no rajjei se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUrNa samaNANaM4 accaNijje paraloe no Agacchai, jAva vIivayassai jahA vA te purisA) te mANasane vRkSonA mULa kaMda vagere khAtI vakhate savizeSa svAda vageranI anubhUti te thaI zakI nahi paNa khAdhA pachI te mULa kaMda rasa vagere rUpamAM pariNata thayAM tyAre temane sukha maLyuM ane sAthe sAthe temanAM jIvana paNa surakSita rahyAM. sudharmA svAmI have eja vAtane dRSTAntanAM rUpamAM spaSTa karatAM kahe che ke te AyuSmata zramaNa ! A pramANe ja je amArA nigraMtha zamaNIe, AcArya temaja upAdhyAyanI pAse muMDita thaIne zraddhA vagerethI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #138
d anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TokA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 123 svajate-Asakto bhavati, 'no rajjei ' no rajyate no anurakto bhavati sa khalu iha bhavaeva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM bahUnAM sAdhUnAM sAdhvInAM madhye-arcanIyaHmAnanIyaH san paraloke-bhavAntare no Agacchati-janma na prApnoti kintuyAvat-asminneva bhave cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM vyatibrajiSyati-ullaGghayiSyati, mokSaM mApsyatItyarthaH 'jahA vA te purisA' yathA vAte puruSAH-yathA vA-yena prakAreNa dhanyasArthavAhopadezazraddhayA te nandiphalavRkSamUlakandAdi parivarjanena tatkathanAnusArasamAcaraNazIlAH puruSAH sArthapuruSAH sukhapUrvakamahicchatrAM nagarI mApsyanti tathetyarthaH / atha zraddhA rahitAn varNayati-tattha NaM' ityAdi / tatra khalu sAthai apyeke ye tecit puruSAH dhanyasya sArthavAhasya etamartha nandiphalabhakSaNAdi niSedharUpaM banAte hue paMca kAma guNoM meM-zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM banate haiM anurakta nahIM banate haiM ve isa bhavameM hI aneka sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM ke bIcameM mAnanIya hote hue paraloka meM janma se rahita ho jAte haiMarthAt punaH unheM janma dhAraNa nahIM karanA par3atA hai| kAraNa ve isI bhava meM caturgati rUpa isa saMsAra kAntAra ko pAra karane vAle bana jAte haiM-unheM mokSa prApta ho jAvegA aise ve taiyAra ho jAte haiN| jisa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke upadeza para zraddhA karane se ye sArtha ke kitaneka puruSa naMdi vRkSoM ke mUlakaMdAdikoM kA parihAra-tyAga karate hue aura usake kathanAnusAra apanA AcaraNa banAte hue sakuzala ahicchatrA nagarI ko prApta kara leMge aise bana gaye / aba jinhoMne dhanya sArthavAhake vacanoM para zraddhA nahIM kI-unako kyA dazA huI isa bAta kA varNana sUtrakAra karate haiM-(tattha NaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyyukta thaIne pAMca kAma guNomAM zabdAdi viSamAM-anAsakta rahe che eTale ke anurakta thatA nathI, teo A bhavamAM ja ghaNA sAdhuo temaja sAdhvIonI vacce sanmAnanIya thatAM paralekamAM janmarahita thaI jAya che eTale ke pharI teone janma thatuM nathI kemake teo A bhavamAM ja caturgati rUpa A saMsAra katArane pAra karavA lAyaka sAma meLavI le che teo mokSa meLavavA yogya thaI jAya che, jema dhanyasArthavAhanA upadeza upara zraddhA mUkIne sArthanA keTalAka purUSoe nadi vRkSonA mULa kaMda vagerene tyajIne tenI sUcanA mujaba AcaraNa karatAM ahicchatrA nagarImAM pahoMcI zake tevA thaI gayA. have je purUe dhanyasArthavAhanI vAta upara zraddhA mUkI nahi teonI zI hAlata thaI tenuM varNana karatAM sUtrakAra kahe che (tatthaNaM appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyama no saddahati 3 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #139
124 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra no zraddadhati no rocayanti no prtiyti| te dhanyasya-etamartham azraddadhAnA arocayantaH, apratiyanta yauva nandiphalA vRkSAstatrauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya teSAM nandiphalAnAM mUlAni ca yAvat-kandAdIni AhArayanti, teSA chAyAsu ca vizrAmyanti teSAM khalu ApAte-pUrva phalabhakSaNAdisamaye bhadrakaM bhavati-zubhasvAdAdilAbhobhavati kintu ' to pacchA' tataH pazcAt-phalabhakSaNAyanantaraM pariNamyamAnAH rasAdirUpeNa maTuM no saddahaMti 3 ghaNNassa eyamaDhe asahamANA 3 jeNeva te naMdiphalA teNeva uvAgacchiMti uvAgacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti, tesi NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vavaroveMti evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie paMcAlu kAmaguNelu sajjei, sajittA jAva aNupariyahissai jahA vA te purisA) vahAM para kitaneka puruSoM ne dhanyasArthavAda ke isa kathana ko ki naMdiphala vRkSoM ke kaMdamUlAdi nahIM khAnA cAhiye aura na unakI chAyAmeM hI vizrAma karanA cAhiye zraddhAkI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA usa para apanI zraddhA nahIM jamAI, use apanI ruci kA pratIti kA viSaya nahIM banAyA-ve puruSa- dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko azradveya Adi mAnakara jahAM para naMdiphala vRkSa the- vahAM gaye vahAM jAkara unhoMne unake mUla kaMdAdi koM ko khAyA unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyA usa samaya unheM bar3A Ananda AyA- svAda janya koI apUrva sukha milA -kintu jaba unakA paripAka kAla AyA jaba ve khAye hue mUlakandAdi dhaNNassa eyamaDhe asadahamANA 3 jeNeva te NadiphalA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvA. gacchittA tesiM naMdiphalANaM mUlANi ya jAba vIsamati, tesi NaM AvAe bhaddae, bhavai, to pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vavaroti evAmeva samaNAuso / jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pabbaie paMcasu kAmaguNesu sajjei, sajjittA jAva aNupariyaTissai, jahA vA te purisA ) tyAM keTalAka mANasee dhanyasArthavAhanA nadiphaLa vRkSonA kaMdamULa vagere khAvA joIe nahi temaja te vRkSonI chAyAmAM paNa visAme le nahi A jAtanA kathana pratye zraddhAvAna thayA nathI, tenA upara vizvAsa mUkyo nahi ane pratItipUrvaka temAM pitAnI abhirUcI batAvI nahi. te mANase dhanyasAthe vAhanA kathana azraddheya mAnIne jyAM naMdiphaLa vRkSo hatAM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe temanA mULa kaMda vagere khAdhAM ane temanA chAMyaDAmAM visAme lIdho. te samaye te temane khUba ja AnaMda prApta thaye, phaLanA svAdamAM apUrva sukha maLyuM, paNa jyAre teonI pAcana kriyA thavA mAMDI eTale ke khAdhelA mULamaMda vagere zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #140
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNama 125 pariNAmaM prApnuvantaH santaH kandAdayaH yAvat - tAn jIvitAd vyaparopayanti / 'evameva ' evAmeva = anenaiva prakAreNa he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH yo'smAkaM nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA yAvat prabrajitaH san paJcasu kAmaguNeSu = zabdAdikAmabhogeSu svajate, rajyate - kAmabhogAsakto bhavati yAvat - sa khalu ihabhave bahUnAM zramaNa - zramaNInAM bahUnAM zrAvakazrAvikAnAM madhye hilanIyo, nindanIyaH, khisanIyo bhavati, paraloke ca bhavAntare cAturanta saMsArakAntAram anuparyaTiSyati cAturgatikasaMsAra eva sthAsyati na tu mokSaM mApsyatItyarthaH / yena prakAreNa te dhanyopadezamazraddadhAnAH puruSAH = sArthasthitA janA nandiphalavRkSamUlakandAdibhakSaNena tatraiva mriyante natuahicchatrA nagarIM prApnuvantIti bhAvaH // 03 || mUlam - taNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei joyAvittA jeNeva ahicchattA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvArasAdirUpa se paNimane lage-taba ve saba apane jIvana se rahita ho gaye - mara gaye / isI taraha he AyuSmaMta zramaNo / jo hamArA nirgrantha va nirgranthI sAdhvIjana yAvat prabrajita hokara paMcakAma guNoM meM paMcaindriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta bana jAtA hai-anurakta ho jAtA hai, vaha isa bhavameM aneka zramaNa zramaNiyoM ke bIca hIlanIya, niMdanIya evaM khisahotA hai evaM vaha bhavAntara meM bhI isa caturgati rUpa saMsAra kAntAra meM hI ghUmatA rahegA-mokSa prApta nahIM kregaa| jisa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke upadeza para zraddhA nahIM karane vAle sArtha ke ye kitaneka puruSa naMdiphala vRkSoM ke mUlAdi ke khAne se vahIM para mara gaye ahicchatra nagarI nahIM jA sake | sU0 3 // rasa vagere rUpamAM piraNata thavA lAgyA tyAre te badhA nirjIva thaI gayA, mRtyu pAmyA. A pramANe ja he AyuSmaMta zramaNe ! je amArA nigraMtha sAdhue ke nigraMtha saghnie pratrajIta thaine pAMca kAma guNAmAM arthAt pAMca indriyAnA zabdAdi viSayAmAM Asakta thai paDe che-eTale ke anurakta thaI jAya che, te A bhavamAM ghaNA zramaNeA ane ghaNI zramaNIenI vacce hIlanIya, niMdanIya, ane khasanIya hoya che ane bIjA bhavamAM paNu A catuCti rUpa saMsAra-kAMtAramAM ja bhramaNa karatA raheze. tene mekSa prApta thaze nahi. dhanyasA vAhanA upadezane zraddheya na mAnanArA keTalAka mANaseA jema ni phaLa vRkSonA mULa vagere khAine tyAMne tyAMja maraNa pAmyA, a ahicchatrA nagarImAM pahoMcI zakayA nahi, temaja teonI paNa sthiti thAya che. ! sU, 3 !! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #141
126 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre gacchittA ahicchattAe NayarIe bahiyA aggujjANe satthanivesaM karei karitA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei, tapaNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe mahatthaM3 rAyarihaM pAhuDaM geNhai geNhittA bahuhiM purisehiM saddhi saMparivuDe ahicchattaM nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM aNuSpavisai aNuppavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vRddhAvei, vaddhAvittA taM mahatthaM3 pAhuDaM uvaNei, taNaM se kaNagakeU, rAyA haTTatuTTa0 ghaNNassa satyavAhassa taM mahatthaM3 jAva paDicchai paDicchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA ussukkaM viyarai 2 paDivisajjei / taeNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaMDaviNimayaM karei karitA paDi - bhaMDa geNhai geNhittA suhaM suheNaM jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA mittanAi0 abhisamannAgae viulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM dhaNe satthavAhe dhamme soccA jeTTaputte kuTuMbe ThAvettA paThavaie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAI vahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai pAuNittA mAsiyAe saM0 annataresu devaloesa devatAe uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva aMtaM karehii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tibemi // sU0 4 // || pannarasamaM nAyajjhayaNaM samattaM // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #142
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 15 nadiphalasvarUpa nirUpaNama 127 TIkA- ' taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH zakaTIzAkaTa jayati, yojayitvA yatraibAhicchatrA nagarI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ahiccha prAyAM nagaryA bahiH ayyodyAne = mukhyodyAne sArthanivezaM karoti. kRtvA zakaTIzAkaTaM mocayati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH ' mahatthaM ' mahArtha = mahAprayo janakaM. ' mahagdhaM ' mahArgha mahAmUlyaM, ' maharihaM ' mahArha = mahatAM yogyaM ' rAyarihaM ' rAjA = rAjayogya prAbhRtaM gRhNAti gRhItvA bahubhiH puruSaiH sArddha saMparivRtaH ahicchatrAM nagarIM madhyamadhyena anupravizati, anupravizya yatraiva kanakaketU rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' karayala jAva vaddhAver3a' karatala yAvad vardhayati -kara 6 taeNa se ghaNNe satyavA he' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (tae) isake bAda (se ghaNNe satthavAhe) usa dhanyasArthavAhane (sagaDI sAgaDaM joyAveha joyAvittA jeNeva ahicchattA NayarI teNeva ubAgacchai ) vahAM se apane gor3I aura gAr3oM ko jutavAyA aura jutavAkara jahAM ahicchatrA nagarI thI usa ora cala diyA / ( uvAgacchitA ahicchattAe nayarIe bahiyA agujANe satthanivesa karei) dhIre dhIre ahicchatrA nagarI meM vaha pahu~ca gyaa| vahAM pahu~ca kara usane bAhara rahe hue pradhAna bagIce meM apane sArtha ko ThaharA diyaa| ( karitA sagar3I sAgaDaM moyAvei ) aura vahIM para apanI gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko DhIla diyA / (taeNa se dhaNe satyavAhe mahatthaM 3 rAyArihaM pAhuDaM gevhaha, gehitA bahahiM purisehiM saddhi saMparivuDe ahicchantaM nayariM majjhaM majjhe aNuSpavisaha, aNuSpavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAga taNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe ityAdi TIartha - ( taNaM ) tyAramAha ( se ghaNNe satthavAhe ) te dhanyasArthavAhe (sagaDI sAgaDaM joyAvei joyAbittA jeNeva ahicchattA NayarI teNeva uvAgaccha tyAMthI peAtAnI gADIe ane gADAMone jotarAvIne je tarapha ahicchatrA nagarI hatI te dizA tarapha ravAnA thaye. uvAgacchittA ahicchattAe nayarIe hiyA agujjANe satthanivesaM karei ) bhane dhIme dhIme ahichatrA nagarImAM pahoMcI gayA. tyAM paheAMcIne teNe nagarInI bahAra AvelA pradhAna udyAnamAM zrotAnA sArthanA bhuAbha nAbhyo ( karitA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei ) bhane tyAMja peAtAnI gADIe ane gADAone cheDAvI nAkhyAM, (tara se ghaNNe satthavAhe mahatthaM 3 rAyariha pAhuDaM geNDara, geNhittA bahuhiM purisehi saddhi saMparivuDe ahicchattaM nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM aNuSpavisara, aNuSpavisittA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #143
128 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre talaparigRhItaM zirAvate dazanakhaM mastake 'JjaliM kRtvA rAjAnaM jayavijayazabdena vardayati, varddhayitvA tanmahArtha mahAgha mahArha prAbhRtam upanayati-rAjJaH samIpe sthApayati / tataH khalu sa kanakaketU rAjA hRSTatuSTahRdayo harSavazavisarpahRdayo dhanyasya sArthavAhasya tanmahArthaM 3 yAvat prAbhRtaM 'paDicchai ' pratIcchati-svIkaroti, pratISya dhanya sArthavAhaM satkArayati sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya tammai 'ussukaM' ucchulka zulkAbhAvapatraM 'kenApi rAjapuruSeNAsmAtkaro na grAhyaH' ityetadarUpamA. jJApatra vitarati dadAti, vitIya taM prativisarjayati / cchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhAvittA taM mahatthaM 3 pAhuDaM uvaNei ) isa ke bAda usa dhanya sArthavAha ne mahArtha sAdhaka, mahAmUlya evaM mahA purUSoM ke yogya-prAmRta-bheMTa ko sAtha meM liyA, aura lekara aneka puruSoM ke sAtha 2 ahicchatrA nagarI meM vIca se hotA huA praviSTa huaa| nagarI meM praviSTa hokara vaha jahAM kanaka ketu rAjA the vahAM gayA vahA~ jAkara usane rAjA ko donoM hAtha joDa kara namaskAra kiyA, aura jaya vijaya zabdoM ko uccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI dii| badhAI dekara usane phira rAjA ke samakSa apanI bheTa rkhdii| (taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA haha tuTTa0 ghaNNassa satyavAhasta taM mahatthaM 3 jAva paDicchai paDicchittA dhaNNaM satthavAha sakkAreha sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA ustukkaM viyarai 2 paDivisajjei) kanakaketu rAjAne harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara dhanyasArthavAha kI usa mahArtha sAdhaka mahAmUlya rAja yogya bheTa jeNeva kaNagakeu rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva baddhAvei, baddhAvittA taM mahatthaM3 pAhuDaM uvaNei ) tyArapachI te dhanyasArthavAhe mahAI sAdhaka bahu kiMmatI ane mahA purUne cagya bheTa sAthe laIne ghaNu mANasonI sAthe ahicchatrA nagarInI vaccenA bhAge ( rAjamArga ) thaIne nagarImAM praviSTa thaze. nagarImAM pravezIne te jyAM kanakaketu rAjA hatA tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe rAjAne baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA ane jaya vijaya zabda uccAraNa karatAM temane vadhAI ApI. vadhAI ApyA pachI teNe rAjAnI sAme pitAnI bheTa mUkI dIdhI. (taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA haTTa tuTha. dhaNNassa satthavAhassa taM mahatthaM 3 jAva paDinchai paDicchittA dhaNaM satyavAha sakkArei sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA ussukkaM viyarai 2 paDivisajjei ) kanakaketu rAjAe harSita temaja saMtuSTa thaIne mahAI sAdhaka mahAmUlyavALI ane rAjAone mATe egya bheTa svIkArI lIdhI. svIkAra karyA bAda zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #144
ana gAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 15 naMdiphalasvarUpanirUpaNam sa tataH khalu sadhanyaH sArthavAhastatra 'bhaMDaviNimayaM ' bhANDavinimayaM = bhANDAnAM = krayANakavastUnAM vinimayam = AdAnapradAnaM karoti, kRtvA ' paDibhaMDa ' pratibhANDaM= vinimayena prApta vastujAtaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA zakaTIzAkaTe bharati bhRtvA zakaTIzAkaTaM yojayati, yojayitvA sukhaM sukhena sukhapUrvakaM yatraiva campAnagarI svanivAsasthAnaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhi parijanaiH saha 'abhisamannAgae ' abhisamanvAgataH - saMmilito vipulAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn bhuAno viharati / ko svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira unhoM ne dhanyasArthavAha kA satkAra evaM sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake " kisI bhI rAja puruSa ko ina se kara nahIM lenA cAhiye isa prakAra kA zulka bhAva viSayaka AjJA patra " usake liye pradAna kiyA aura pradAna karake bAda meM use vahAM se vidA kara diyaa| (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaMDaviNimayaM karei, karitA paDibhaMDa gevhaha, gevhittA suhaM suheNaM jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai ) isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ne vahAM raha kara apanI krayAka vastuoM kA vikraya kiyA aura usase prApta dravya se aura dUsarI vastuoM ko khriidaa| kharIda kara usane unheM gADI aura gADoM meM bharA bharakara unheM jutavAyA aura jutavAkara phira vaha vahAM se caMpAnagarI kI ora vApisa cala diyA / ( uvAgacchittA mittanAi0 abhimannAgae viulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai ) - temaNe dhanyasAtha vAhanA satkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM. satkAra ane sanmAna karIne rAjAe ' kAipaNa rAjapurUSa temanI pAsethI rAjakara le nahi ' te pramAghenI vyavasthA karatAM temane zuSka mAphInuM AjJApatra lakhI ApyuM. tyArapachI tene tyAMthI javAnI AjJA ApI ( taraNaM se ghaNNe satyavAhe bhaMDaviNimayaM kare, karitA paDibhaMDaM gevhara, gehitA sudda suddeNaM jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva uvAgaccha ) tyArabAda dhanyasAvADe tyAM rahIne potAnI krayAjIka vastuone vecI ane tenAthI je dhana maLyuM tenAthI bIjI vastuo kharIdI lIdhI. vastuonI kharIda karIne teNe badhI vastuenI kharIdI karIne teNe badhI vastuene gADI temaja gADAomAM bharI ane tyArapachI gADI ane gADAone jotarAvIne tyAMthI cAMpA nagarI tarapha pAche ravAnA thayuM. ( uvAgacchittA mittanAi0 abhisamannAgae biulAI mANussagAI kAma bhogAI bhuMjamANe viharaha ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #145
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sthavirAgamanam / dhanyaH sArthavAho dharma zrutvA patibuddhaH san jyeSTaputraM kuTumbe sthApayitvA pravajitaH, sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAjAnyadhIte / bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayati, pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA ''tmAnaM juSTvA SaSTi bhaktAni anazanena chittvA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvAcaMpAnagarI meM Akara vaha apane mitra, jJAti, svajana, saMbandhI parijanoM se milA aura vipula manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhogane lagA (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM, dhaNNe satthavAhe dhamma soccA jeTuM puttaM kuryuve ThavettA pavvaie, sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasa aMgAI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe anataresu devaloesu devattAe uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva aMtaM karehii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samajeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpattaNa patrarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tibemi) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM vahAM para sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| dhanyasArthavAha ne unase dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunA sunakara vaha pratibuddha ho gayA aura pratibuddha ho karake phira vaha kuTuMba meM apane jyeSTha putra ko rakhakara dIkSita hokarake usane sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoMkA adhyayana kiyaa| aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara 1 mAsa kI saMlekhanA se 60 bhaktoM kA anazana dvArA chedana karake kAla avasara kAla karake deva caMpA nagarImAM AvIne te pitAnA mitra. jJAti, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanene maLe ane vipula manuSya bhavanA kAmo bhogavavA lAgyo. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM dhaNNe satyavAhe dhamma soccA jeTa putta kuTuMbe ThavettA pavvaie, sAmAiyamAjhyAiM ekkArasaaMgAI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe annatare devaloesu devattAe uvavanne mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM karehii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAca saMpatteNaM pannarasamassa ayamaThe paNNatte ti bemi) te kALe ane te samaye te nagarImAM sthaviro padhAryA dhanyasArthavAha teonA mukhathI dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLyuM ane sAMbhaLIne tene pratibaMdha thaye pratibuddha thaIne teNe pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke potAnA moTA putranI nImaNuka karIne dIkSA grahaNa karI dIkSA grahaNa karyA bAda teNe sAmAyika vagere agiyAra aMgenuM adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNAM varSo sudhI zramaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne eka mAsanI saMlekhanAthI 60 bhaktonuM anazana vaDe chedana karIne kALanA vakhate zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #146
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 15 nadIphalasvarUpanirUpaNam 131 anyatareSu devalokeSu * devattAe ' devatayA devatvena upapannaH / mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat-sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat-siddhigatinAmadheya sthAnaM samprAptena paJcadazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH 'ttibemi' iti bravImi vyAkhyA pUrvavat / 04 / iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhabAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka -pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlacativiracitAyAM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrasyAnagAradharmAma tavapiNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcadazamadhyayanaM samAptaM // 15 // loka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| mahAvideha kSetra se yaha siddha avasthA koprApta karegA-yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlA hogA isa prakAra he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhagati nAma ke sthAna ko prApta karacuke haiM isa paMdrahave jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta bhAva prajJApta kiyA hai| aisA maiMne unake mukha se sunA hai so yaha vaisA tumase kahA hai // sU0 4 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra"kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA paMdrahavA adhyayana samApta // 15 // kALa karIne develekamAM devatA paryAyathI janma pAme. mahAvideha kSetrathI te siddha avasthA prApta karaze yAvatu badhA duHkhane te anta karanAra thaze. A rIte he jabUzramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jeoe siddhigati nAmanA sthAnane meLavI lIdhuM che-A paMdaramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta bhAva nirapita karyo che. meM je pramANe teozrInA mukhathI sAMbhaLyuM che te pramANe ja tabhArI bhAga 2nu yu cha. // sUtra 4 // jainAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAdhyayana sUtranI anagAradhamamRtavaSiNI vyAkhyAnuM paMdaramuM adhyayana samApta 1pa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #147
// atha SoDazAdhyayanaM prArabhyate // ukta pazcadazAdhyayanam , tatra viSayasaGgo'narthasya kAraNamityupadiSTam iha SoDazAdhyayane tu tadviSayanidAnamanarthasya mUlaM bhavatItyucyate, ityevaM sambandhena prasaGgataH prAptasyAsyAdhyayanasya prathamaM sUtramAha-'jahaNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM pannarasamasa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte solasamassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa NaM samajeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe subhUmibhAge ujANe hotthA, tattha NaM caMpA nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAyaro parivasaMti, taM jahA-some somadatte somabhUI, aDDA jAva aparibhUyA riuThaveya jAva suparinihiyA, tesi NaM mAhaNANaM taobhAriyAohotthA, taM jahA-nAgasirI bhUyasirojakkhasirI solahavAM adhyana prAraMbha pandrahavAM adhyana samApta ho cukA-aba solahavAM adhyana prAraMbha hotA hai| paMdrahaveM adhyana meM viSayasaMgha anartha kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai-aba solahaveM adhyana meM viSaya nidAna anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai yaha spaSTa kiyA jAyagA / isa saMbandha se AyA huA isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama sUtra hai 'jaiNaM bhaMte / ' ityAdi / soLamuM adhyayana prAraMbha paMdaramuM adhyayana puruM thAya che. have seLayuM adhyayana prAraMbha thAya che. paMdaramA adhyayanamAM viSayasaMgane anarthanuM kAraNa batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. have sALamA adhyayanamAM viSaya-nidAna anarthanuM kAraNa hoya che, A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM Avaze. A viSayane lagatuM A adhyayananuM paheluM sUtra A che - jaiNaM bhaMte ityAdi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #148
anagAravarmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmAcyAgAravaritavarNanam 133 sukumAla jAva tesi NaM mAhaNANaM ihAo 5, vipule mANussae jAva viharaMtiM / taeNaM tesiM mAhaNANaM annayA kayAI egayao samuvAgayANaM jAva imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ime viule dhaNe jAva sAvatejje alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM paribhAeuM taM seyaM khalu anheM devANuppiyA ! annamannassa gihesu kallAkalliM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAviuM uvakDAvittA paribhuMjamANANaM viharittae, annamannasta eyama, paDisuNeti parisuNittA kallAkalliM annamannassa gihesu vipulaM asaNa4 uvakkhaDAvati, uvakkhaDAvittA paribhujamANA viharAMti, taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM sA nAgasirI vipulaM asaNaM4 uvakkhaDeti uvakkhaDittA egaM mahaMsAlaiyaM tittAlAuyaM bahusaMbhArasaMjuttaM gehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDei uvakkhaDittA egaM biMduyaM karayalaMsi AsAei AsAittA taM khAraM kaDuyaM akkhajaM abhojja visabbhUyaM jANittA evaM vayAsI-dhiratthu NaM mama nAgasirIe ahannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhagaNiboliyAe jIeNaM mae sAlaie bahusaMbhArasaMbhie nehAvagADhe uvakkhaDie, subahudavvakkhae, nehakkhae ya kae, taM jaiNaM mama jAuyAo jANissaMti to NaM mama khisissaMti taM jAva tAva mama jAuyAoNa jANeti tAva mama seyaM eyaM sAla zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #149
134 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre iyaM tittAlAU ya bahusaMbhAraNehakayaM egaMte govettae annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDettae, evaM saMpehei saMpehittA taM sAlaiyaM jAva govei, annaM sAlaiyaM maharAlAuyaM uvakkhaDei, tesiM mAhaNANaM pahAyANaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM vipulaM asaNaM4 parivasei, taeNaM te mAhaNA jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tAo mAhaNoo vhAyAo jAva vibhUsiyAo taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 AhAroti AhArittA jeNeva sayAiM2 gehAiM teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttAo jAyAo ||suu01|| TokA-zrIjambUsvAmA zrIsudharmasvAminaM pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta != he bhagavan zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMpAptena paJcadazasya ayam-uktarUpaH, arthaH prajJaptaH, poDazasya khalu jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1, TIkArtha-( jaiNaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte solasamassa NaM bhaMte? NAyajjhayaNassaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saM ttaNa ke aTe paNNatte? evaM khalu jaMbU ? ) zrI jaMbU svAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki bhaMdata / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane jo ki siddhi gati nAmaka sthAnako prApta ho cuke haiM pandrahaveM jJAtAdhyayanakA yaha pUrvoktarUpase artha nirUpita kiyA hai-to -( jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM panarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte solasagassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa gaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAca saMpatteNaM ke aDhe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU!) zrI ja svAmI sudhamAM svAmIne pUche che ke he bhadata ! zramaNa bhaga vAna mahAvIre ke-je e siddhigati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cUkyA che-paMdaramAM vAtAvyayanane A pUrveta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te te zamaNa bhagavAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #150
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 135 zrIsudharmAsvAmI kathayati - ' evaM khalu jaMbU ityAdi / evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye campA nAma nagarI AsIt, tasyAH khalu campAyA nagaryA bahirutarapaurastye digbhAge subhUmibhAganAmaka mudyAnamAsIt, tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryAM trayo brAhmaNA bhrAtaraH parivasanti, tad yathA - (1) soma:, (2) somadattaH, (3) somabhUtiH, te kiM bhUtAH- ADhayAM dhanavantaH yAvad-aparibhUtAH, tathA riubveya jAva' Rgveda yajurveda sAmavedAtharvavedeSu sAGgogaGgeSu supariniSThitAH / teSAM khalu brAhmaNAnAM tisrobhAryA Asan, tad yathA - ( 1 ) nAgazrIH, solahaveM jJAtAdhyana kA he bhadaMta ? unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra ke jaMbU svAmI ke praznakA uttara dete hue $ dharmAsvAmI unase kahate haiM ki jaMbU ! (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma naparI hotthA, tIseNaM capAe bahiyA uttarapurandhime disibhAe subhUmibhAge ujjANe, hotthA, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAya rA parivasaMti) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMpA nAmakI nagarI thI / usa caMpA ke bAhira IzAna koNa meM subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna thA / usI baMpA nagarI meM tIna brAhmaNa bhAi rahate the ( taM jahA ) unake nAma ye haiM - ( some somada se somabhaI) soma, somadatta, aura somabhUti ( aDDA jAva aparibhUyA ) ye saba dhana dhAnyAdi saMpanna evaM jana mAnya ( riDabbeya, jAva supariniTTiyA ) ye sabake saba Rgveda Adi cAro vedoM mahAvIre-ke jeA siddhigati meLavI cUkayA che-sALamA jJAtAyananA zA atha nirUpita karyAM che ? A rIte jammU svAmInA praznane sAMbhaLIne sudharmo svAmI temane uttara ApatAM kahe che ke he jammU ! ( te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samae caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, tIseNaM caMpAe vahiyA uttarapuratthime disibhAe sabhUmibhAge ujjANe, hotthA tattha NaM nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAyarA parivartati ) te kALe ane te samaye caMpA nAme nagarI hatI te cA nagarInI mahAra izAna kANumAM subhUmibhA! nAme udyAna hatuM te caMpA nagarImAM traNa brAhmaNu lAmo rahetA hatA. ( taMjahA ) temanAM nAma yA pramANe he - ( some somadatte sobhUmaI ) sobha, somahatta, mane somabhUti ( aDDhA jAva aparibhUyA ) teso bhaye dhanadhAnya vagerethI sampanna tebhana namAnya hatA. ( riDabbeya, jAva supariniTThiyA) te| RbhUveha vagere yAre vehonA sArA jJAtA hutA. ( tesi NaM mAhaNA NaM tatra bhAriyA hotthA taM jahA - nAgasirI, bhUyasirI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #151
- - - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasve (2) bhUtazrIH, (3) yakSazrIzca, tAH kiM bhUtAH-sukumArapANipAdAH, yAvat-sarvAGga sundaryaH, teSAM khalu brAhmaNAnAmiSTA kamanIyAH, vipulAn mAnuSyakAn yAvat kAmabhogAn bhuJjAnA viharanti / tataH khalu teSAM brAhmaNAnAmanyadA kadAcidekataH samupAgatAnAM yAvat ayametadrUpaH-vakSyamANasvarUpaH, mithaH parasparaM, kathAsamullApaH vArtAlApaH samudapa. ghata-evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! asmAkamidaM vipulaM dhanaM gaNimadharimameyaparicchedya bhedAccaturvidhaM yAvat ' sAvatejje ' svApateyaM - padmarAgAdirUpaM vA, atra yAvatpadabodhyaM-kanakasuvarNaratnAdikaM tathA-mauktikAdikaM ca vidyate, kiMbhUtaM tadityAha- alAhi ' paryApta paripUrNa-yAvat-AsaptamAt kulavaMzAt saptamavaMzaparyantaMke acche jAnakAra the| ( tesiNaM mAdaNANaM to bhAriyAo hotyA-taM jahA-nAgasirI, bhUyasirI, jakkhasirI, sukumAla jAva tesiM gaM mAhaNANaM iTThAo 5 vipule mA0 jAva viharaMti ) ina tInoM brAhmaNoM kI tIna striyAM thii| unake nAma ye haiN| nAga zrI, bhUta zrI, aura yakSa zrI, ye saba sukumAra karacaraNavAlI thI yAvat sarvAGga, sundara thiiN| ye tInoM brAhmaNa inake sAtha manuSyabhava saMvandhI kAma bhAgoM ko bhogate hue AnaMda se rahate the| (taeNaM tesiM mAhaNANaM annayA kayAI egaya o samuvAgayANaM jAva imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA ) eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba ye tIno bhAI eka jagaha baiThe hue the taba inakA paraspara meM isa prakAra kA vicAra calA-( evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| amhaM ime viule dhaNe jAva sAvatejje alAhijAva AsattamAo kulajakkhasirI, sukumAra jAva tesiNaM mAhaNANaM iTThAo5 vipule mA0jAva viharaMti) A traNe brahANene traNa strIo hatI. temanAM nAme A pramANe che. nAgazrI, bhUtazrI, ane yakSazrI. teo traNe sukemaLa hAtha ane pagavALI hatI ane badhAM aMge temanAM sudara hatAM. traNe brAhmaNe temanI sAthe manuSya bhavanA kAmo bhogavatAM sukhethI rahetA hatA. (taeNaM tesi mAhaNANaM anayA kayAI egayo samuvAgayANaM jAva imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA) eka divasanI vAta che ke teo traNe bhAI eka sthAne beThA hatA tyAre teo paraspara A jAtane vicAra karavA lAgyA ke-- ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ime viule dhaNe jAva sAvatejje alAhi zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #152
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI rI0 a016 dharmarucyanagArararitavarNanam 137 bhakAmaM dAtuM, prakAmaM bhoktuM prakAmaM paribhAjayitum tataH = tasmAt zreyaH = zreyaskaraM khalu asmAkaM he devAnupriyAH ! anyonyasya = parasparasya eheSu 'kallAkalliM' kalyAkalyaM pratidivasaM vipulaM = bahulam , azanaM pAnaM khAdya svAcaM 'uvakkhaDAu' upaskAryuparibhuJjAnAnAM vihartum / anyonyasya-parasparasya etamartha te trayo bhrAtaro brAhmaNAH pratizrRNvanti-svIkurvanti pratizrutya 'kallAkalliM' vaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhou~ pakAmaM paribhAeu-taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA / annamannassa gihetu kallAkalliM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAviu) he devAnupriyo ! apane pAsa vipulamAtrA meM, gaNima, dharima, meya, evaM paricchedyarUpa cAroM prakAra kA dhana hai, yAvat padmarAga AdirUpa svApatya bhI haiM, kanaka,suvarNa,ratna,maNimauktika Adi saba kucha hai-aura vaha itanA adhika hai ki sAta pIDhI taka bhI yadi khUba dAna diyA jAve, baiTha 2 khUba khAyA jAve-aura usakA hissA bhAga bhI kara diyA jAve-to bhI vaha samApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| isaliye hama logoM ko ucita hai ki hama loga prati dina eka dUsare ke ghara para azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra vipula mAtrA meM dhanavAve aura ( uvakkhaDAvittA pari jamANANaM viharittae ) banavA kara usa kA bhojana kreN| ( annamannassa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti ) isa prakAra kA Apasa kA vicAra unhoMne eka dUsare kA svIkAra kara liyaa| jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsoo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM paribhAeuM taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! annamannassa gihesu kallAkalliM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAviuM) he devAnupriye ! ApaNI pAse puSkaLa pramANamAM gaNima, dharima, meya, ane paricchedya rUpa cAre jAtanuM dhana che. yAvat padmarAga vagere rUpa vApatya paNa cha. 4na suvarSa, 2tna, maNi, mAtI, vagaire madhu cha-mana 2 cha te eTaluM badhuM che ke sAta peDhI sudhI paNa je puSkaLa pramANamAM dAna karavAmAM Ave chatAM te khUTaze nahi. ethI amane e gya lAge che ke ame badhA dararoja ekabIjAne ghera azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa cAra jAtanA saaddaa| pu04 prabhAmA manApAvI mane ( uvakkhaDAvittA paribhujamANANaM viharittae) manAvIna bhAye. ( annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNe ti) mArIta badhAe ekamata thaIne vAta svIkArI lIdhI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #153
138 jJAtAdharmakathAsUce kalyAkalyaM pratidivasam anyonyasya gRheSu vipulamazanAdikamupaskArayanti / upaskArya paribhuJjAnA viharanti / tataH khalu tasyA nAgazriyo brAhmaNyA atyadAkadAcidanyasmin samaye 'bhoyaNavArae' bhojanavArakaH=bhojayituM niyamito divaso bhojanavArakaH jAtaH-samAyAtazcApyabhavat / tataH khalu sA nAgazrIH vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdya svAyamupaskaroti-niSpAdayati, upaskRtya ekaM mahat ' sAlaiyaM' sAracitaM-sAreNa rasena citaM yukta yadvA-zAradikaM-zaradRtubhavaM 'tittAlAuaM' tiktAlAbukaM nimbAdivat tiktarasayuktatumbIphalaM, bahusaMbhArasaMyukta bahubhiH anekavidhaiH saMbhAradravyaiH-zAkAdau svAdasugandhavizeSArtha hiGgumethikAjIrakAdIni vyApArakadravyANi nikSipyante, taimizritaM, 'NehAvagADhaM' snehAvagADhaM-ghRtAdiplAvitam (yuktam ) -- uvakkhaDei ' upaskaroti, upaskRtyaikaM bindukaM karatale samAdAya (paDisuNittA kallA kalliM annamannassa gihesu viulaM asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveMti) svIkAra karake aba ve eka dUsare ke ghara para vipula mAtrA meM niSpanna hue azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra ko khAne pIne lge| (taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthA) kisI eka dina nAgazrI brAhmaNI kI bhojana banAne kI bArI AI (taeNaM sA nAgasirI viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDeMti) so usa dina usane vipula mAtrA meM cAroM prakAra kA AhAra banAyA ( uvakkhaDittA egaM mahaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuaM bahusaMbhArasaMjuttaM NehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDei) AhAra banAkara phira usane zaradaRtu meM utpanna huI athavA rasa se sarasa banI huI tiktarasatuMbI kA zAka banAyA-aura usameM svAda evaM sugaMdhi ke nimitta hIMga, maithI, jIre Adi kA vadhAra diyaa| use khUba adhika ghRta meM choMkA thA-isaliye ghRta usake Upara taira rahA thaa| (paDisuNittA kallAkalli annamannassa gihesu viulaM asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAveMti ) svIkArIne teo ekabIjAne ghera puSkaLa pramANamAM azanapAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhArane khAvA-pIvA lAgyA. (taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthA) koI eka divase nAgazrI brAhmaNIne bhajana taiyAra karavAno vAro Avyo (taeNaM sA nAgasiri viula asaNaM 4 uvakDe ti) tethe te hivase // pramANamAM cAre jAtanA AhAra banAvyA. (uvakkhaDittA egaM mahaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuaM bahusaMbhAra sajuttaM NehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDei) AhAra banAvIne teNe zara6 RtumAM utpanna thayelI athavA rasathI sarasa thayelI tiktarasavALI tabInuM zAka banAvyuM ane temAM svAda ane sugadhInA mATe hIMga, methI, jIruM vagerene vaghAra dIdhuM hatuM eTale tenI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #154
anagAstharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarudhyanagAracaritavarNanam 139 AsvAdayati, asvAdya tat kSAraM kaTukamasvAAyamabhojyaM viSabhUtaM jJAlA evamavAdItdhigastu mAM nAgazriyamadhanyAmapuNyAM durbhagAM 'dubhagasattAe' durbhagasatvAM durbhagaM-niSphalaM sattvaM balaM yasyAH sA tAM vyarthaparizramAmityarthaH 'dUbhagaNibolie' durbhaganimbagulikAnimbaphalikA, tadvad durbhagA tAM-janairanAdaraNIyAmityarthaH, atra dvitIyArthe SaSThI mAkRtatvAt , 'jIe' yathA khalu mayA zAradikaM bahusaMbhAradravyasaMbhRtaM snehAva(uvakkhaDittA ega biMduyaM karayalaMsi AsAei ) jaba vaha taiyAra zAka ho cukA-taba usane usameM se eka bindu mAtra zAka apanI hathelI para rakhA aura phira use cakhA-(AsAittA taM khoraM kaDuyaM akkhajaM abhoja visambhUyaM jANittA evaM vayAsI-dhiratyu NaM mama nAgasirIe ahanAe, apunnAe durabhagAe dubhagasattAe dubhagaNiboliyAe jIeNaM mae sAlaie bahusaMbhArasaMbhie nehAvagADhe uvakkhaDie) cakhakara use jJAta huA ki yaha zAka to bahuta khArA hai, bahuta adhika kaDuA hai| khAne ke yogya nahIM hai bhojana meM lene ke lAyaka nahIM hai, yaha to viSa jaisA hai aisA jAnakara usane mana hI mana vicAra kiyA usa vicAra meM usane kahA-mujha nAgazrI ko dhikAra hai, maiM adhanyA aura apuNyAhU~| janoM ke dvArA Adara pAne yogya nahIM hai| mere isa bala ko cAra 2dhikAra ho-merA yaha bala bilakula niSphala hai maiMne jo isa zAka ke banAne meM itanA udyama kiyA hai vaha merA sarvathA niSphala gyaa| jisa prakAra nIma 52 ghI taratu tu. ( uvakkhaDittA ega biduyaM karayala si AsAei) nyAre zAka taiyAra thaI gayuM tyAre teNe temAMthI phakta eka TIpA jeTaluM zAka pitAnI hatheLI upara laIne cAkhyuM. ( AsAittA taM khAraM kaDDayaM akkhana abhojjaM visanbhUyaM jANittA evaM SayAsI-dhiratthu NaM mama nAgasirIe ahanAe, apunAe, dUrabhagAe dUbhagasattAe bhagaNiboliyAe jIeNaM mae sAlaie bahusaMbhArasaMbhie nehAvagADhe uvakkhaDie) cAkhavAthI tene lAgyuM ke A zAka te khUba ja khAruM che, khUba ja kaDavuM che, khAvAlAyaka nathI, bhojanamAM kAma lAge tevuM nathI, A te jhera jevuM che, Ama jANIne teNe pitAnA manamAM ja vicAra karyo ane vicAra karatAM teNe pitAnI jAtane ja A pramANe kahyuM ke-ane-nAgazrIne-dhikkAra che, huM kharekhara adhanyA temaja apuNyo chuM. huM leke dvArA Adara meLavavA lAyaka nathI. mArA A baLane vAraMvAra dhikkAra che, mAruM A baLa sAva nakAmuM che. zAka taiyAra karavAmAM eTale meM zrama karyo che te badhuM nakAme gaye. jema lIma zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #155
140 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre gADhamupaskRtaM tena subahudravyakSayaH - hiGgujIrakAdidravyanAzaH, snehakSayaH = ghRtAdikSayazcakRtaH, tat tasmAt yadi khalu mama ' jAuyAo ' yAtRkAH, devarabhAryAH jJAsyanti, ' toNaM ' tarhi khalu mama 'khisissaMti ' khiMsiSyanti nindAM kopaM ca kariSyanti, tat - tasmAt yAvanmama yAtRkA na jAnanti, tAvanmama zreyaH - ucitaM etat zAradikaM tiktAlA bukaM bahusaMbhArasnehakRtam ekAnte 'govettae ' gopayitum, anyat zAradikaM madhurAlAvukaM madhura tumbIphalaM yAvat snehAvagADhamupaskartum / evaM kI nibaulI kisI manuSya kI dRSTi meM Adara pAne yogya nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra maiM bhI janoM dvArA anAdaraNIya banI hU~ / jo maiMne zarada kAlika athavA sarasa isa tuMbI phala kA hiGgu, jIrakAdi macpoM se yukta aura ghRtAdi se yukta zAka banAyA hai (subahu davvakkhae, nehakkhae ya kae ) isa ke banAne meM maiMne vyartha hI bahuta se hiGgu jIre maiMthI Adi dravya kA aura ghRta kA vinAza kiyA hai / ( taM jahaNaM mamaM jAuyAo jANissaMti, to, NaM mama khisissaMti) isa bAta ko yadi merI devarAnI jAneMgI to ve mere Upara gussA hogI aura mero niMdA kareMgI / (taM jAva tAva mamaM jAuyAo Na jANaMti tAva mamaM seyaM evaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuya bahusaMbhAraNeha kayaM ete govettae) isaliye mujhe aba yahI ucita hai ki maiM isa zAradika tiktolAbu ke zAka ko jo bahuta saMbhAra evaM ghRta DAlakara banAyA haiM kisI ekAnta sthAna meM chupAkara rakha dU~ aura DAnI lIMkhALI mANaseAnI sAme Adara meLavavA ceAgya gaNAtI nathI te pramANe huM paNu mANusA dvArA Adara prApta karavA lAyaka rahI nathI. eTale ke huM leAkAnI sAme anAdaraNIya thai gai chuM. me zaratlR kAlika athavA tukhInA phaLanuM hIMga, jIrUM vagere dravyeAthI yukta ane ghI vagerethI yukta zAka manAnyuM che ( subahu davvakkha e nehakkha e ya kae ) bhene taiyAra azvAmAM meM vyatha hIMga, jIrUM, methI vagere temaja ghI vagere vastuonA durvyaya karyo che ( ta jaiNaM mamaM jAuyAo jaNissa Mti, to NaM mama khisissati ) le bhArAM derANIne A vAtanI jANa thaze teA teo cAsa mArA upara gusse thaze ane mArI niMdA karaze. sarasa ( taM jAva tAva mamaM jAuyAo Na jANaMti tAva mamaM seyaM evaM sAlaiyaM titAlAuya bahu saMbhAraNehakathaM egate govettara) ethI atyAre mane e ja cegya lAge che ke A zAradika tikatAlAjI ( kaDavI tuMbaDI) nA zAka ne-ke je khUba ja sarasa ghI nAkhIne vadhAravAmAM Ayu cheu tara chupAvIne bhUDIha bhane tenI bhayyAme ( annaM sAlaiyaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #156
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagArabaritavarNanam saMprekSate = vicArayati, saMprekSya tat zAradikaM yAvad tikkAlAvukaM gopayati=kacit samAcchAdya dharati anyat zAradikaM madhurAlA bukamupaskaroti = randhayati zaizavArAdibhiH saMskaroti / teSAM brAhmaNAnAM yAvat sukhAsanavaragatAnAM nijanijAsanesukhopaviSTAnAM tad vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyaM pariveSayati teSAM bhojanAvasare bhojanapAtre dadAtItyarthaH / tataH khalu te brahmANAH 'jimiyattattaragayA' jimita 141 usake sthAnapara (annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDettae) dUsarI zAradika madhura tuMbar3I kA zAka hIMga, jIre aura maiMthI kA vaghAra lagAkara ghRta meM tairatA huA banAe~ ( evaM saMpehera, saMpehittA taM sAlai ya jAba gopei annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM uvakkhaDeha tesiM mahaNANaM vhAyANaM jAva suhAsanavaragayANaM taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 parive sei ) aisA usane vicAra kiyA- vicAra karake usa zAradika kaDabI tuMbaDI ke bahuta saMbhAra evaM ghRta yukta zAka ekAnta meM chupAkara rakha diyA aura dUsarI zAradika madhura tuMbaDI kA zAka hIMga jIre aura maithI kA baghAra lagAkara ghRta meM tairatA huA banA liyaa| itane meMve tInoM brAhmaNa snAna Adi se nibaTa kara bhojana zAlA meM Akara apane 2 Asana para zAMti ke sAtha baiTha gaye / unake baiThate hI usane unheM azana AdirUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra thAloM meM parosA (taeNaM mAhaNA jimiya bhutattarAgayA samANA AyaMtA cokkhA parama suha maharAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDettae) jIla zArahika bhIDI tUjaDInu dvI upara tarI rahyuM che evuM zAka hIMga, jIrUM ane methImAM vadhArIne banAuM, ( evaM saMpehera, saMpedittA taM sAlAi ya jAtra govei, annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM uvakkhaDe, tesiM mAhaNANaM vhAyANaM jAva suhAsanavaragayANaM taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 parivesei ) A jAtanA teNe vicAra karyo, vicAra karIne teM zAzvika kaDavI tuma DInA sarasa ghImAM vaghArelA zAkane eka taraph chUpAvIne mUkI dIdhuM ane khIjI zArdika mIThI tuMbaDI- SInuM hIMga, jIrUM ane methIneA vaghAra karIne upara ghI taratuM zAka banAvyuM. eTalAmAM te te traNe brahmA snAna vagerethI paravArIne leAjanazALAmAM AvIne potapAtAnA Asana upara zAMtithI besI gayA. temane besatAM ja teNe tene azana vagere rUpa cAre jAtanA AhAra thALImAM pIrance. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #157
jJAtAdharmakathAjasve bhuktottaragatAH bhojanAnantaraM bahirAgatAH santa: 'AyaMtA' AcAntAH kRtaculukAH ' cokkhA , cosA-makSAlitahastamukhAH paramazucibhUtAH 'sakammasaMpauttA' svakarmasaMprayuktAH svasvakAryasaMlagnA jAtAzvapyabhavat / tataH khalu tAH brAhmaNya: snAtAH yAvat vastrAlaMkAravibhUSitAstad vipulamazana pAna khAdya svAyam AhArayanti AhAraMkurvanti bhuJjate sma / Ahatya, yauva svakAni svakAni gRhANiAvAsabhavanAni tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya svakarmasaMprayuktA jAtAH // sU0 1 // mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA nAmaM nayarI jeNeva subhUmibhAge / bhUyA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA) Ahora jaba parosA jA cukA-taba una sabane use khAyA pIyA-aura khA pIkara jaba ve nipaTa cuke taba unhoMne kullA Adi kara apane muMha kA prakSAlana kiyA aura hAthoM ko sAphakara ve apane 2 kArya meM laga gye| (taeNaM tAo mAhaNIo vhAyAo jAva vibhUsiyAo taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 AhAreti, AhArittA jeNeva sayAI 2 gehAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA sakamma saMpauttAo jAyAo) isake bAda una brahmaNiyoMne jo ki pahile se hI snAna kara cukI thI aura apane 2 zarIra ko sundara veSabhUSA se susajjita kiye hue thI, usa vipula azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra ko khAyA-aura khAkara ke phira ve apane 2 vAsabhavanoM meM calI gaI-vahAM jAkara apane 2 ve saba kAmameM laga gaI // sUtra 1 // (taeNaM te mAhaNA jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyaMtA, cokkhA paramasui bhUyA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotyA) AhAra jyAre pIrasAI gaye tyAre teo traNe jamyA ane jamI para. vArIne kegaLA vagere karIne hAtha meM sApha karyo ane hAtha meM sApha karIne teo traNe pitatAnA kAmamAM parovAI gayA. (taeNaM tAo mAhaNIo hAyAo jAva vibhUsiyAo taM vipulaM asaNaM AhAritA jeNeva sayAiM2 gehAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttAojAyAo) tyArabAda te brAhmaNIee-ke jeoe pahelAM snAna karIne pitAnA zarIrane suMdara vastraothI zaNagAryuM hatuM-te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM Avela azana vagere rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra karyo. AhArathI paravArIne teo pitapotAnA vAsabhavanamAM jatI rahI ane tyAM jaIne teo save pitapatAnA kAmomAM paravAI gaI vasU05 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #158
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 143 ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchati 2 ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharaMti, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA paDigayA, taeNaM tesiM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNaM khamamANe viharai, taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisAe sajjhAyaM karei bIyAe porisIe evaM jahA goyamasA. mI taheva uggAhei uggAhittA taheva dhammaghose theraM Apucchai jAva caMpAe nayarIe uccanIyamajjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaviTe, taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruiM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA tassa sAlaiyassa bahusaMbhArasaMbhiyassa hAvagADhassa tittakaDuyassa paTThavaNaTTayAe haTTatuTThA uDhAe uThei uTittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM ca bahasaMbhArasaMbhiyaM NehAvagADhaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa paDiggahaMsi savvameva nisirai, taeNaM se dhammaI aNagAre ahApajjattamitikaTu NAgasirIe mAhIe gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA caMpAe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM paDinikkhamai jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmaMte annapANaM paDilehei paDilehitA annapANaM karayalaMsi paDidaMsei, taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA sAlaiyassa jAva nehAvagADhassa gaMdheNaM zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #159
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre abhibhUyA samANA tao sAlaiyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo ega biMdurNa gahAya karayalasi AsAei / tittarga khAraM kaDuyaM akhajjaM abhojja visabhUyaM jANittA dhammaruiM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! evaM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAresi to NaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi, taM mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhArahi, mA NaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjehi, taM gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM egatamaNAvAe aJcitte thaMDile parivehi parihavittA annaM phAsuyaM esaNijjaM asaNaMpANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDigahittA AhAraM AhArehi // sU0 2 // TIkA-'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmaghoSA nAma sthavirA yAvat-bahuparivArAH-bahusAdhuparivAreNa sahitA yatraiva campA nAma nagarI, yauva subhUmibhAgamudyAna nauvopAgacchanti, atra 'dharmaghoSA' iti bahuvacanamAdarArtha prayuktam , upAgatya yathA pratirUpaM yAvat-avagrahamavagRhya saMyamena teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ityAdi // TIkArtha-( teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA nAma nayarI jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgAcchittA ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharati-parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio parisA paDigayA-taeNaM tesiM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAptI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle ( te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) ityAdi / TI -( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) ta ne anete samaya (dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA nAma nayarI jeNeba mabhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharaMti parisA niggayA, dhammo kario, parisApaDigayA, taeNaM tesi dhammaghosANaM therANaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #160
anagAradharmAmRtavASiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 145 tapasA''smAna bhAvayanto viharati-Asatesma / pariSad nirgatA dharmaH kathitaH= dharmakathA kathitA. pariSat pratigatA-dharmakathA zravaNAnantaraM pratinivRttA / tataH khalu teSAM dharmaghoSANAM sthavirANAmantevAsI dharmarucinAmAnagAraH udAraH pradhAno yAvat sakSiptavipulatejolezyaH saMkSiptA zarIrAntaH saMkocitA, vipulA-anekayojana. pramitakSetrasthitavastudahanasamarthA, tejolezyA-viziSTatapojanyalabdhivizeSo yena saH jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNa khamamANe viharai) dharma ghoSa nAmake sthavira yAvat aneka parivAra se yukta hokara jahAM caMpA nagarI, ora usame jahAM vaha subhUmibhAga nAma kA udyAna thA vahAM aaye| vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne vahA~ Thaharane ke liye apane kalpAnusAra AjJA mAMgI bAda me ve vahA saMyama aura tapa se AtmAko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gaye / caMpAnagarI ke samasta jana unako vaMdanA evaM dharmakathA sunAne ke liye vahA~ aaye| unhoMne zrutacoritra rUpa dharmakA upadeza diyaa| upadeza zravaNa kara pariSada apane 2 sthAna para pIche gaI / isake anantara ina dharmaboSa sthavira ke antevAsI jinakA nAma dharmaruci anAgAra thA bar3e udAra prakRti ke the viziSTa tapasyAoM ko kiyA karate the-usake prabhAva se inheM tejolezyA kI prApti ho gaI thI aura vaha tejolezyA inhoMne apane zarIra ke bhItara saMkSipta kara rakkhI thI isa tejolezyA kA yaha svabhAva hotA haiM ki jaba yaha zarIra se bAhira nikalatI hai to aneka yojana pramita kSetra meM rahI hui vastuo ko bhasmakara detI hai| mAsa kSapaNa kI upavAsa rUpa tapasyA aMtevAsIdhammarUI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva teulesse mAsaM mAseNaM khamamANaM viharai dharma zeSa nAmanA sthavira pitAnA ghaNA parivAronI sAthe jyAM jaMpa nagarI ane temAM paNa jyAM te subhUmibhAga nAme ughAna hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe tyAM rokAvAnI potAnA AcAra mujaba AjJA mAMgI. tyArapachI teo tyAM pitAnA AtmAne tapa ane saMyamathI bhAvita karatAM rahevA lAgyA. caMpA nagarInA badhA ke temanAM vaMdana temaja dharmakathA zravaNa mATe tyAM AvyA. teozrIe thatacAritra rUpa dhamane upadeza Ape. upadeza sAMbhaLIne loke pitA potAnA nivAsa sthAne jatA rahyA. tyArapachI dhamAla viranA aMtevAsI-jemanuM nAma dharmaruci anagAra hatuM, jeo khUba ja udAra prakRtinA hatA, viziSTa tapasyA karatA rahetA hatA. jenA prabhAvathI emaNe tejalezyA meLavI hatI ane tejalezyAne temaNe potAnA zarIramAM ja saMkecI rAkhI hatI, A te -lezyAno prabhAva A jAtane heya che ke jyAre te zarIranI bahAra nIkaLe che tyAre ghaNA pejane sudhInA kSetramAM mUkelI vastuone bhasma karI nAkhe che-mAsakSapaNanI upavAsa rUpa tapasyAthI teo zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #161
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tathA, mAsa-triMzadahorAtrAtmakaM kAlaM mAsena-mAsakSapaNena mAsopavAsarUpatapaH karmaNA ' khamamANe ' kSapayannyApayan viharati / tataH khalu sa dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake prathamAyAM pauruSyAM ' sajjha yaM ' svAdhyAyaM sUtrapATharUpaM karoti, dvitIyAyAM pauruSyAM dhyAnam sUtrArthacintanarUpaM dhyAyati-karoti, evaM yathA gautamasvAmI, tathaiva gautamasvAmIvat tRtIyapauruSyAM bhAjanavastrANipramArjayati, pramAl bhAjanAni 'uggAhei' avagRhNAti, avagRhya yatraiva dharmaghoSasthavirastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tathaiva zrImahAvIrasvAmInaM gautamasvAmivadeva dharmaghoSa sthaviramApRcchati, se ye apane triMzata ahorAtrAtmaka kAla ko usa samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / arthAt eka mahIne kI tapasyA inhoMne usa samaya kara rakhe the(taeNaM se dhammamai aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei ghIyAe porisIe evaM jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhei, uggAhittA taheva dhammaghosaM theraM Apucchai, jAva caMpAe nayarIe ucca nIya majjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNI e gihe teNeva aNupaviTe, taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruiM ejjamANaM pAsai) ye dharmaruci anagAra mAsakSapaNa kI pAraNA ke dinaprathama pauruSI meM sUtrapATha rUpa svAdhyAya, dvitIya pauruSI meM sUtrArtha cintana rUpa dhyAna aura tRtIya pauruSI me gautama svAmI kI taraha vastrapAtroM kA pramArjana karate / isa taraha inhoMne tRtIya pauruSI meM vastra pAtro kA pramArjana kara apane patroM ko uThAyA aura uThakara ye dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa gye| pitAnA trizat ahorAtrAtmaka kALane te samaye pasAra karI rahyA hatA-eTale ke teo te samaye eka mAsanI tapasyA karI rahyA hatA, (taeNaM se dhammarUi aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, bIyAe porIsae evaM jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhei, uggAhittA taheca dhammaghosaM theraM Apucchai, jAva caMpAe nayarIe uccanIya majjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva aNupaviTe, taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammarUI ejjamANaM pAsai) dharmaci anagAra gautama svAmInI jema prathama pauruSamAM sutrapATha rUpa svAdhyAya, dvitIya pauruSImAM sUtrArtha ciMtana rUpa dhyAna ane tRtIya pauruSImAM vaNa ane pAtronuM pramArjana karatA hatA, mAsakSapaNanA pitAnA pAraNAnA divase paNa teoe tRtIya pauruSImAM vastra-pitAnuM pramArjana karIne potAnA pAtrone lIdhA ane laine teo dharma zeSa sthaviranI pAse gayA, jema gautama zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #162
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI rI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 147 yAvat - caMpAyAM nagaryAmuccanIcamadhyamakulAni yAvadaTan yauva nAgazriyA brAhmaNyA gRhaM tatraitAnupraviSTaH / tataH khalu sA nAgazrI brAhmaNI dharmarucimanagAram ejamAnam-AgacchantaM pazyati, dRSTvA tasya 'sAlaiyassa ' zAradikasya tiktakaTukasya-tiktakaTukatumbakasya bahusa bhArasaMbhRtasya snehAvagADhasya 'paTTavaNaTTayAe ' prasthApanArtha pariSThA. panArtha hRSTatuSTA 'uThAe' utthayA-utthAnakriyayA uttiSThati, utthAya yacaiva bhaktagRha tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tad zAradikaM tiktakaTukatumbakaM bahusaMbhArasaMbhRtaM snehAvagADhaM dharmaruceranagArasya 'paDiggahaMsi' patadgrahe-pAtre, sarvameva 'nisiraha' jisa prakAra gautama svAmo zrI mahAvIra svAmI se pUchakara AhAra lene ke liye jAte the usI prakAra inhoMne dharmaghoSa sthavira se AhAra lAne ke liye AjJA maaNgii| AjJA prAptakara ye caMpAnagarI meM ucca nIca evaM madhyamakulo meM bhramaNa karate hue jahAM nAgazrI brAhmaNI kA ghara thA vahAM gaye / nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne inheM jyoMhI Ate hue dekhA (pAsittA tassa sAlayassa bahu saMbhArasaMbhiyassa hAvagADhasta tittakaDuyasta paTTavaNaTTayAe haTTa tuTThA uThAe uThei uhittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai ) syohoM yaha bahusaMbhAra saMbhRta evaM snehAvagADha usakaDavI tuMbaDIkA AhAra dene ke liye utthAna kriyA dvArA-uTho-arthAt apane meM rahI huI uThane kI zakti se uThI aura hRSTa tuSTa hotI hui jahA~ bhojana-gRha thA vahAM gai / ( uvAgacchittA taM sAlaiyaMtita kaDuyaM ca bahusaMbhAra saMbhiyaM NehAvagAI dhammaruiyasta aNagArassa paDiggahasiM satthameva nisirai ) vahAM svAmIne pUchIne AhAra lAvavA mATe nIkaLatA hatA temaja teoe paNa AhAra lAvavA mATe dhamazeSa viranI pAse AjJA mAMgI. AjJA meLavIne teo caMpA nagarImAM uccanIca ane madhyama kuLamAM bhramaNa karatAM jyAM nAgazrI brAhmaNInuM ghara hatuM tyAM gayA. nAgazrI brAhmaNIe teone AvatA joyA (pAsittA tassa sAlaiyasta bahusaMbhArasaMbhiyasta hAvAgADhassa tittakaDuyassa paTThavaNaTThayAe haTatuTTA uThAe uDhei, udvittA jeNeva bhattadhare teNeva uvAgacchai ) tyAre tarata ja sarasa vaghArelo ghI tarata kaDavI tuMbaDIne AhAra ApavA mATe utthAna kriyA vaDe UbhI thaI eTale ke pitAnAmAM rahelI UbhA thavAnI tAkAtathI te UbhI thaI ane hRSTa temaja tuSTa thatI jyAM bhejanazALA hatI tyAM gaI. (ubAgacchittA taM sAlaiyaM tiktakaDyaM ca bahusaMbhArasaMbhiyaM NehAvagAdaM dha. smarUiyassa aNagArassa paDigrahasiM sabameva nisiraha) zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #163
148 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nisRjati pariSThApayati / tataH khalu sa dharmaruviranagAraH 'ahApajjataM' yathA paryAptam-udarapUrtaye pUrNametad iti kRtvA iti manasi vibhAvya, nAgazriyA brAhmaNyA gRhAt pratiniSkAmati-nirgacchati pratiniSkramya campAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena pratiniSkrAmyati pratiniSkramya yauva subhUmibhAgamudyAnaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dharmaghoSasya sthavirasya 'adUrasAmante nAtidUre nAtisamIpe, annapAnaM 'paDilehe' prati lekhayati pratilekhya annapAnaM karatale pAtraM kRtvA prtidrshyti| tataH khalu te dharmaghoSAH sthavirAstasya zAradikasya tiktakaTutumbakasya yAvat snehAvagADhasya gandhenA'bhi. bhUtAsantastasmAcchAradikAd yAvad snehAvagADhAdekaM vindukaM gRhItvA karatale kRtvA AsvAdayati / tiktakaM kSAraM kaTukam avAghamabhojyaM viSabhUtaM jJAtvA dharmajAkara usane usa zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDI kA bahu saMbhAra saMbhRta evaM snehAvagADha zAka dharmaruci anAgAra ke pAtra meM saba kA saba DAla diyA (taeNaM sedhammarui aNagAre ahApajjattamittikaTTu NAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihAo paDinikkhamai ) isake bAda ve dharmaruci anagAra " yaha udara pUrti ke liye paryApta hai " aiMsA mana meM samajha kara nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara se bAhara nikale paDikkhimittA capAe nayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM paDinikkhamai, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe - tegeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchitto dhammaghosassa adurasAmaMte annapoNaM paDilehei, paDile. hittA aNNapANaM karayalaMsi paDidaMsei, taeNaM se dhammaghosA therA tassa sAlaissa jAva nehAvagADhassa gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA tAo sAlaiyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo egaM biMdugaM gahAya karayalaMsi AsAei) tyAM jaIne teNe te zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDInuM khUba ja sarasa rIte vaghA. reluM temaja ghI taratuM zAka laI AvI ane tyArapachI dharmaci anagAranA pAtramAM badhuM nAkhI dIdhuM. (taeNaM dhammarUI aNagAre ahApajjanamitti kaTTa gAgasirIe mahiNIe gihAo paDinikkhamai) tyArapachI te dharmaruci anagAra "A udara piSaNa mATe paryApta che " evuM jANIne nAgazrI brAhmaNanA gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA. (paDinikkhamittA capAe nayarIe majjha majjheNaM paDinikkhamai, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe-teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adarasAmaMte annapANaM paDilehei, paDilehitA aNNapANaM karayalaMsi paDidaMsai, taeNaM se dhammaghosAtherA tassa sAlaissa jAva nehAvagADhassa gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA to sAlajhyAo jAva nehAvagADhAo egaM biMdugaM gahAya karayalaMsi AsAei) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #164
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 149 rucimanagAramevamavadan yadi khalu tvaM he devonupriya / etad zAradikaM yAvattiktakaTukatumbakaM yAvat snehAvagADham AhArayasi-AhAraM kariSyasi, tarhi khalu tvamakAle eva jIvitAd vyaparopiSyase' etadazanena maraNamavazyaM prApsyasItyarthaH / tat tasmAt mA khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! etad zAradikaM yAvadAhAraya, mA khalu nikala kara caMpAnagarI ke bIco bIcase hokara cala diye so jahAM subhUmibhAga nAma kA udyAna thA vahAM A gye| vahAM Akara ve apane AcArya dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa Aye vahAM Akara unhoMne bhikSAmeM prApta huA AhAra batAyA aura batAne ke bAda usa zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDI ke yAvat snehAvagADha zAka kI gaMdha se abhibhUta hote hue una dharmaghoSa AcArya ne usa zAradika yAvat snehAvagADha zAka meM se eka bindu mAtra ko apane hAtha kI hathelI para rakha kara cakhA (tittagaM khAraM kaDDayaM akhajjaM abhojjaM visabhUyaM jANittA dhammarui aNagAraM evaM vayAsI -iNaM tumaM devaannupiyaa| eyaM sAla iyaM jAva ne hAvagAhaM AhAresi to NaM tumaM akole ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi ) cakhate hI " yaha tikta haiM kSAra se yukta hai kaTuka hai akhAdya evaM abhojja hai tathA viSabhUta hai" aisA jAnara dharmaruci anagAra se unhoMne aisA kahA he devAnu priya ! yadi tuma zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDo ke bahu saMbhora saMbhRta evaM snehAragADha isa zAka kA AhAra karoge to nizcaya se vinA mRtyu ke nIkaLIne caMpA nagarInI vaccenA mArgathI pasAra thatAM jyAM subhUmibhAga nAme udyAna hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teo pitAnA AcArya dharmaghoSa viranI pAse AvyA ane tyAM AvIne temaNe bhikSAmAM prApta thayelA AhArane batAvyuM ane batAvIne te zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDInA sarasa vaghArelA ghI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI abhibhUta thatAM te dharmaghoSa AcAryo te zAradika sarasa vaghArelA ghI taratA zAkane hatheLI upara mUkIne cAkhyuM. ( tattagaM khAraM kaDuyaM akhajjaM abhojnaM visabhUyaM jANittA dhammarUI aNagAra evaM kyAsI-jaiNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADaM AhAresi to gaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi) cAkhatAM ja "A tikata che, khArUM che, kaDavuM che, akhAdya temaja a nya che tathA viSabhUta che" AvuM jANIne dhamaruci anagArane teoe A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! je tame zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDIne sarasa vadhA relA vItaratA zAkano AhAra karaze te cokkasa tame kamete marI jaze. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #165
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tvamakAlaeka jIvitAd vyaparoSyasva-mA mriyasva / tat-tasmAd gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriya / idaM zAradikaM 'egaMtamaNAvAe ' ekAnte'nApAte-ekAnte= nirjanasthAne, anApAte-ApAtaH-dvIndriyAdiprANinAM saMyogastadvarjite, acitte= jIvarahite, sthaNDile bhUmau ' parihavehi' pariSThApaya, pariSThApyAnyat prAmukameSaNIyaM= dvAcatvAriMzadoSarahitaM, zuddham-azanapAnakhAdyasvAyam patigRhya aahaarmaahaary||m 02 // mUlam-taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghoseNaM thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA subhUmibhAgAo ujjANAo adUrasAmaMte thaMDillaM marajAoge-(taM mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhArehi mANaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijahi taM gacchaNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM egaMtamaNAvAe accitte thaMDile paDiTThavehi, pariDavittA annaM phAsuyaM esaNijja asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDigAhettA AhAraM AhArehi) isaliye he devAnupriya ! tuma zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDI ke zAka kisI ekAnta sthAnameM ki jahAM bIndriyAdi prANiyoMko saMcaraNa nahoM-aura jo acitta ho aisI bhUmi para pariSThApanA kara aao| aura pariSTApanA karake phira prAmuka eSaNIya 4 42 doSoM se rahita zuddha azana, pAna khAdya svAdha rUpa dUsare AhAra ko lekara bhojana kara lo // suu02|| (taM mANa tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhArehi mANaM tumaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijJahi taM gacchaNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM egaM. namaNAcAe acitte thaMDile paDihavehi, parihavittA annaM phAsuyaM esaNijja asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDigAhittA AhAraM AhArehi ) ethI he devAnupriya! tame A zAradika tuMbaDIne zAkane khAzo nahi tethI akALe tamAruM maraNa paNa thaze nahi. mATe he devAnupriya ! tame A A zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDInA zAkanI keIpaNa ekAMta-nirjana sthAnamAM ke jyAM prindriyAdi prANIonuM saMcaraNa heya nahi ane je acitta hoya evI bhUmi upara parijhApanA karI Ave ane parijhApanA karyA bAda prAsuka eSaNIya 42 dethI rahita zuddha azana, pAna, khAdya-vAgha rUpa bIjo AhAra lAvI te 24NEAR ahaNa 3. // sUtra "2" // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #166
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritavarNanam 151 paDilehei, paDilehitA tao sAlAiyAo evaM biMdugaM gahei hittA thaMDilaMsi nisirai to NaM tassa sAlaiyassa tittakaDuyassa bahunehAvagADhassagaMdheNa bahUNi pipIliMgAsahastrANi pAubhUyAI jA jahA ya NaM pivIlikA AhArei sA tahA akAle caiva jIviyAo vavazevijjai taeNaM tassa dhammaruissa aNagArassa imeyArUve ajjhatthie 5 jAva tAva imassa sAlaiyassa jAva egaMmi biMdurgami pakkhittaMmi aNegAIM pipIliyA sahassAI vayarovijati taM jai NaM ahaM eyaM sAlaiyaM thaMDilaMsi savvaM nisirAmi taNaM bahUNaM pANANaM 4 vahakAraNaM bhavissai, taM seyaM khalu mameyaM sAlaiyaM jAvagADhaM sayameva AhAretara, mama caiva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijAuttikaTTu evaM saMpehei saMpehittA muhapottiyaM paDilehei, paDilehitA sasIsovariyaM kArya pamajei 2 taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM bahune hAvagADhaM bilamiva pannagabhUteNaM apANaM savvaM sarIrakoTuMsi pakkhivai, taeNaM tassa dhammaruissa taM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAriyassa samANassa muhuttaMtareNa pariNamamArNasi sarIragaMsi vecaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA, tapaNaM se dhammarucI aNagAre athAme avale avIrie apurisakkAraparaka AdhAraNijjamitikaTTu AyArabhaMDagaM egaMte Thavei ThavittA thaMDillaM paDilehei, paDilehittA davbhasaMthAragaM saMthArei saMdhArittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, duruhitA purasthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMnisane karayala pariggahiyaM evaM bayAsI - namo'stha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #167
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre NaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesagANaM, puTvipi NaM mae dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie save pANAivAe paJcakkhAe jAvajIvAe jAva pariggahe, iyANipi NaM ahaM tesiM ceva bhagavaMtANaM aMtiyaM savvaM pANAivAiM paJcakkhAmi jAva pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIvAe, jahA khaMdao jAva carimehiM ussAsehiM vosirAmitikaTu AloiyapaDikate samAhipatte kAlagae // sU0 3 // ___TIkA-tataH khalu sa dharmaruciranagAro dharmaghoSeNa sthavireNaivamuktaH san dharmaghoSasya sthacirasyAntikAt-samIpAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya subhUmibhAgo. dyAnAd adUrasAmante-nAtidUre nAtIsamIpe sthaNDilaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya tataH tasmAd zAradikAt tiktakaTukAt tumbakAdekaM vindukaM gRhNAti, gRhItvA sthaNDile bhUmau ' nisirai' nisRjati pariSThApayati / tataH khalu tasya zaradikasya taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda ( se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghose gaM thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosasta therassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) ve dharma ruci anagAra dharma ghoSa se isa prakAra kahe jAne para dharmaghoSa ke pAsa se cale Aye (paDinikkhamittA subhUmibhAgAo ujANAo adara sAmaMte thaMDilaM paDilehei,paDilehitA tao sAlaiyAo ega biMdugaM gahei, gahittA thaMDalasi nisirai, to NaM tassa sAlaiyassa titta kaDuya ta eNaM se dhammarUI aNagAre ityAdi TI-( ta eNaM ) tyA25chI ( se dhammarUI aNagAre dhammaghoseNaM thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa rassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai ) te dharmaruci anagAra dhamaSanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne temanI pAsethI sAvatA 2. (paDi nikravamittA mubhUmibhAgAo ujjANAo adUrasAmaMte thaMDilaM paDilehei, paDile hittA to sAlaiyAo ega biMdugaM gahei, gahittA thaMDilaMsi nisaraha, to NaM tassa sAlaiyassa titakaDayassa bahunehAvagADhassa gaMdheNaM bahUNi pivIligA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #168
, anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharma rucyanagAracarita nirUpaNam 153 tiktakaTukasya tumbakasya bahusaMbhArasaMbhRtasya snehAvagADhasya gandhena bahUni pipIlikAsahasrANi prAdurbhUtAni yA yathA ca ' NaM taM zAradikasya tiktakaTuka tumbakasya vindukaM pipIlikA Aharati, sAM tathA akAle eva "jIviyAo vavarobijjai ' jIvitAd vyaparopyate= prANebhyo viyujyate 'triyate ' ityarthaH, tataH khalu-pipIlikAvirAdhanamavalokya dharmaruceranagArasyAyametadrUpaH = vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyA. tmikaH = 5 AtmagataH cintitaH = smaraNarUpaH, mArthitaH = abhilASarUpaH, kalpitaH = kalpanArUpaH, manogataH =antaH prakAzitaH saMkalpo vicAraH samudapadyata yadi tAvadasya zAradikasya yAvat - tikta tumbakasya ekasmin vinduke makSipte sati anekAni pipIlikAsahasrANi 'vavaparovijjaMti ' vyaparopyante mANebhyo viyujyaMte mriyante / ssa bahune hAvaDAdassa gaMdheNaM bahUNi pipIliMgAsahassANi pAunbhUyAI jA jahAyaNaM pipIlikA AhArei sA tahA akAle ceva jIviyao babaro vijjai ) aura Akara ke unhoMne subhUmibhAga udyAna se na atidUra aura na ati samIpa bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kii| pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne usa zAradika - tiktakaTu-tuMbaDI ke zAka meM se eka bindumAna zoka liyA aura lekara use bhUmi para DAla diyaa| to itane meM hI zAradika tiktakaDavI tuMbaDI ke usa bahusnehAvagADha zAka kI gaMdha se vahAM hajAroM kIr3iyA ekaTThI - ekatrita ho giiN| unameM se jisa kIDrIne jisa samaya use khAyA vaha kIr3I usI samaya vahAM mara gaI / (taerNa tassa ghammaruiyassa aNagArasta imeyArUve ajjhatthie 5 - jai tAba imassa sAlaiyassa jAva egaMmi vindugaMmi pakkhittaMmi aNegA pipIliyA sahassANi pAunbhUyAI jA jahAyaNaM pivIlikA AhAre sA tahA akAle caiva jIviyAo vavarobijjara ) ane AvIne temaNe subhUmibhAga udyAnathI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA sthAne bhUminI pratilekhanA karI. pratilekhanA karIne teoe te zAraki-tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA zAkamAMthI eka TIpA jeTaluM zAka lIdhuM ane laIne te bhUmibhAga upara nAkhI dIdhuM. nAkhatAMnI sAthe ja tyAM zAradika tita-kaDavI tukhaDInA ghI taratA zAkanI suvAsathI hajA2A kIDI. ekaThI thaI gaI. teomAMthI je je kIDIe te zAkane khAdhuM hatuM te te tarataja tyAM marI gaI. taraNaM tassa dhammaruiyassa aNagArasya imeyArUve ajjhatthie 5 jai tAva imaisa sAlaiyassa jAva egaMmi biMdugaMmi pakkhittammi aNegAI pivIliyA sahassAI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #169
___zAtAdharmakathAsUtra tat-tasmAd yadi khalvahametad zAradikaM 'thaMDilaMsi' sthaNDile bhUmau sarva 'nisirAmi' nisajAmi-pariSThApayAmi, ' toNaM tarhi khalu bahUnAM prANAnAM= mANAH santyeSAmiti prANAHmANavantasteSAM, tathAbhUtAnAM jIvAnAM tat-tasmAd theyaH zreyaskaraM khalu mamedaM zAradikaM tiktakaTukAlAbukaM yAvat-snehAvagADhaM svayameva AhArayituM-bhoktum , mamaiva ' eeNa' etena-tiktatumbakAhAreNa ' sarIreNaM' bharIraM khalu 'NijjAu' niryAtu-nirgacchatu nazyatu 'ttika?' iti kRtvA iti manasi nidhAya evam anena prakAreNa saMprekSate-punaH punarvicAreNa zarIraniryANaM kartu sahassAiM vavarovijaMti, taM jaiNaM ahaM eyaM sAlaiyaM thaMDalaMsi savvaM nisirAmi taeNaM bahuNaM pANANaM 4 vaha kAraNaM bhavissai taM seyaM khalu mameyaM sAlaiyaM jAva gADhaM sayameva AhArettae) isa taraha pipIlikAo kI virAdhanA dekhakara dharmarUci anagAra ko isa prakAra AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata sakalpa-vicAra huA-yahAM saMkalpake cintita, prArthita, kalpita ina tIna vizeSaNoM ko grahaNa kara ne ke nimitta sUtra meM 5 kA aka diyA hai / jaba isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tuMbaDI kI zAka kI eka bindu mAtra jamIna para DAlane para aneka pipIlikA sahasra prANoM se viyukta ho jAtI haiM to maiM jaba isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tuMbI ke zAkako pUrerUpameM jamIna para pariSTApita kara dU~gA to aneka praNiyoM 4 ke vaha virAdhanA kA kAraNa hogA isaliye mujhe ucita hai ki maiM hI isa zAradika tikta kaDavI tuMbaDI ke isa bahuta masAledAra evaM snehAvagADha bahuta ghRtase yukta zAka ko svayaM AhAra kara jAU~ / (mama ceva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijAuttikaTu evaM saMpehei saMpehittA muhapottiyaM 2 vayarovijaMti, taM jaiNaM ahaM eyaM sAlaiyaM thaMDalaMsi savvaM nisirAmi taeNaM bahuNaM pANANaM4vaha kAraNa bhavissai taM seyaM khalu mameyaM sAlaiyaM jAca gAda sayameva AhArettae A pramANe kIDIonI virAdhanA joIne dharmaruci anagArane A jAtano AdhyAtmika kAvat mane gata sa kalpa-vicAra-udbhavyo. ahIM saMkalpanA ciMtita, prArthita, kalpita A traNe vizeSaNonA grahaNa mATe sUtramAM pa ne aMka Apa vAmAM AvyuM che-ke jyAre A zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA zAkanA phakta eka TIpAne pRthvI upara nAkhavAthI ghaNuM-kIDIo hajAre prANathI viyukata thaI jAya che tyAre huM zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDInA badhA zAkane pRthvI upara nAkhIza tyAre te aneka prANIo 4 nI virAdhanAnuM kAraNa thaze. ethI mane eja cogya lAge che ke huM A zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA A sarasa masAlAvALA ane ghI taratA zAkane pite ja khAI jAu.. zrI zatadharma thaa| sUtra:03

Page #170
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 155 nizcinute / saMprekSya-' muhapottiya ' mukhapottikAMsadorakamukhastrikA rajoharaNaM ca patilekhayati, pratilekhya 'sasIsovariyaM ' sazIrSoMparikaM-caraNatalA mastakoparibhAgaryantaM kAyaM-zarIraM, 'pamajjei ' pramArjayati, pramAjyaM tad zAradikaM tiktakaTukaM bahusaMmArasaMbhRtaM snehAvagADhaM bilamiva pannagabhUtena AtmanA sarva zarIrakoSTha ke udare pakSipati mukhasya pArzvadvayasparzarahitamAhArayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu tasya dharmarucestad paDilehei, paDilehittA sasIsovariyaM kArya pamajjei pamajittAtaM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM vahunehAvagADha bilamiva panagabhUeNaM appANeNaM sanca sarIrakohaMsi pakkhivai) merA hI zarIra isa tikta kaTu tuMbaDI ke AhAra se nAza hove isa prakAra unhoMne apane manameM bAra 2 socA socakara apane zarIra ke niryANa karane kA unhoMne nizcaya kara liyaa| nizcaya karane ke anantara sadoraka mukhavastrikA evaM rajoharaNa inakI unhone pratilekhanA karake phira ve caraNa tala se lekara mastakoparibhAga paryanta taka ke samasta apane zarIra kI pramArjanA karake unhoMne usa zAradika tikta kaDabI tuMbaDI ke bahuta masAlA se yukta evaM snehAvagAda bahuta ghI se yukta samasta zAka kA AhAra kara liyA-jisa prakAra sarpa jaba bila meM praviSTa hotA hai taba bila ke donoM parzvabhAgoM ko sparza nahIM karatA huA usameM sIdhA praviSTa ho jAtA hai-usI taraha baha zAka rUpa sarpa bhI mukha rUpa bila ke donoM pArzvabhAgoM ko sparza nahIM karatA huA sIdhA gale se hokara peTa meM calA gyaa| (taeNaM tassa (mama ceva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijjAutti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA muhaSottiyaM 2 paDilehei, paDilehitA sasisovariyaM kAyaM pamajjei pamajjittA taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM bahunehAvagADhaM bilamiva panagabhUeNaM appANeNaM savvaM sarIra kosi pakkhivai) mAruM zarIra ja A tikta kaDavI tuMbaDInA AhArathI naSTa thAya. A rIte teNe pitAnA manamAM vAraMvAra vicAra karyo. vicArIne pitAnA zarIrane naSTa karavAne temaNe makkama vicAra karyA bAda teNe saderaka mukhatrikA ane rajeharaNanI temaNe pratilekhanA karI. pratilekhanA karIne temaNe paganA taLiyAthI mAMDIne mastaka sudhInA pitAnA AkhA zarIranI pramArjanA karI tyAre teNe te zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA sarasa masAlAvALA ane upara ghI tastAM badhA zAkane AhAra karI lIdhe. jevI rIte sApa jyAre daramAM praveze che tyAre daranA baMne pAzvabhAgane sparza karyA vagara temAM sIdhe praviSTa thaI jAya che temaja te zAka rUpI sApa paNa mukha rUpI daranA baMne pAzvabhAgane. sparyA vagara sIdhuM gaLAmAM thaIne peTamAM jatuM rahyuM. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #171
156 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre : zAradikaM yAvat - snehAvagADham AhAritasya = muktavataH, sato muhurtAntareNa pariNamyamAne = AhAre pariNAmaM prApte sati zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA sA kIdRzI ? tyAhaujjvalA = tIvrA, yAvad ' durahiyAsA ' duradhyAsA=duradhisahA - asahyetyarthaH / tataH khallusa dharmaruciranagAro 'sthAmA, hInaparAkramaH, abala: = manobalarahitaH avIryaH= hatotsAhaH apuruSakAra parAkramaH, puruSArthahInaH, ' adhAraNijjamitikaTTu ' adhAraNIyamiti kRtvA - dhArayitumazakyamidaM zarIramitimanasi vicArya ' AyArabhaMDagaM ' AcArabhANDakam - AcArAya AcArapAlanArtha bhANDakaM = bhANDopakaraNaM vastrapAtrAdikadhammaruissa taM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAriyassa samANassa muttaM tareNaM pariNamamANaMsi sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA-taraNa se dhammaruI aNagAre athAme abale avIrie apurisabakAraparakame adhAraNijjamitti kaTTu apArabhaMDagaM egaMte Thavei, ThabitA DillaM paDileDa, paDilehitA dambhasaMdhAragaM saMthAreha, saMdhArittA dagbhasaMvAragaM, duruhaha, duruhittA purasthAbhimudde saMpaliyaMka nisanne karayala pariggahiyaM evaM vayAsI ) zAka una dharmaruci anagAra ke peTa meM pahu~cate hI eka muhUrta ke bAda jaba vaha pacane lagA taba unake zarIra meM ujjvala yAvat duradhidhyAsa vedanA prakaTa huI / isa se ve dharmaruci anagAra parAkrama se hIna, manobala se vihina, hatotsAha hokara purucArya rahita bana gaye / yaha zarIra aba dhAraNa karane se azakya ho rahA hai aisA jaba unhoMne pratIta hone lagA taba unhoMne apane AcArabhAMDaka paMcavidha AcAra pAlane ke liye jo - vastra pAtrAdika the unako - ekAnta meM rakha diyA - rakhakara phira unhoM ne saMstArakabhUmi kI ( taNaM tassa dhammaruissa taM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAriyassa samANassa muhuttaMtareNaM pariNamamANaMsi sarIraMgaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA - taraNaM se dhammarUI aNagAre athAme, abale avIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhAraNijjamiti kaTTu AyAramaMDagaM egaMte Thabe, ThavittA thaMDillaM paDileheDa, paDilehittA dambhasaMdhAragaM saMthAre, saMdhArittA davbhasaMthAragaM duruhadda, duruhityA puratyAbhimu saMpaliyaMka nisanne karayalapariggahiyaM evaM vayAsI ) zAka te dharucinA peTamAM paheAMcatAM ja eka muhUta pachI jyAre tenuM pAcana zarU thayuM tyAre temanA zarIramAM ujavala yAtratA durabhidhyAsa vedanA thavA mAMDI. tethI te dhama ruci anagAra parAkrama vagara, maneAkhaLa vagara hateAtsAhI thaIne puruSArtha vagara banI gayA. have A zarIra TakavuM azakaya thaI paDayu che evI jyAre teone pratIti thavA lAgI tyAre temaNe pAtAnA AcAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #172
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam m 157 mityarthaH, ekAnte sthApayati, sthApayitvA sthaNDilaM-saMstArakabhUmi pratilekhati, pratilekhya darbhasaMstArakaM 'saMthArei' saMstRNAti AstRtaM karoti saMstIya, darbhasaMstArakaM dUrohati-Arohati, dUrUhya paurastyAbhimukhaH pUrvadigabhimukhaH, 'saMpaliyaMkanisanne ' saMpalyaGka niSaNNa: padmAsanasaMniviSTaH, karatalaparigRhIta saMyojitahasta. taladvayaM masta ke'JjaliM kRtvA evaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt svamanasyuktavAn , " namo'tthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, -Namo'tthuNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesayANaM " namo'stu khalu arhadbhayo bhagavadbhayo yAvat saMprAptebhyaH, namostu khalu dharmaghoSebhyaH sthavirebhyo mama dharmAcAryebhyo dharmopadezakebhyaH, pUrvamapi dIkSAgrahaNakAle'pi khalu mayA dharmaghoSANAM sthavirANAmantike sarvaH prANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAto yAvajjIvaM 'yAvat parigrahaH' atra yAvacchabdena-soM mRpAvAdaH, sarvamadattAdAnaM sarva maithunaM ca pratyAkhyAtam , tathA-sarvaH parigrahaH prtyaakhyaatH| idAnImapi khalu ahaM teSAmeva bhagavatAmantike sarva prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvat parigahaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvapratilekhanA kI pratilekhanA karake phira usake Upara unhoMne darNasaMstAraka ko bichAyA-bichAkara phira ve usapara baiThakara phira pUrvadizA kI aura mukhakara paryaGkAsana se usa para virAjamAna ho gaye virAjamAna hokara unhoMne apane donoM hAthoM ko jor3A ora mastaka para usakI aMjali rakhakara isa prakAra apane mana hI mana ve kahane lage( namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, NamotthuNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesagANaM puvipi NaM mae dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajIvAe jAva pariggahe. iyANi pi ahaM tesiMceva bhagavaMtANaM aMtiyaM savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva bhAMDakana-vastra pAtra vagerene ekAMtamAM mUkI dIdhAM. mUkyA bAda teoe saMstAraka bhUminI pratilekhanA karI. pratilekhanA karIne tenI upara temaNe dabha saMtAraka karyo darbhasaMstAraka pAtharIne teo tenI upara besIne pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne paryakAsanathI tenI upara virAjamAna thaI gayA. virAjamAna thaIne teoe pitAnA baMne hAthane jeDayA ane temanI aMjalI banAvIne mastaka upara mUkI ane pitAnA manamAM ja kahevA lAgyA. (namotthu NaM arihaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM NamotthuNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyAriyANaM dhammovaesagANaM puci piNaM mae dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie sacce pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva jIvAe jAva pariggahe, iyANi pi ahaM tesiM ceva zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #173
158 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jjovaM, yathA-skandakaH skandakavat yAvaccaramai-rucchavAsaiH, 'vosirAmitikA vyutsRjAmi-zarIraM parityajAmi' iti kRtvA 'Aloiya paDikaMte' Alocitaprati kAntaHpUrvakRtaM yadatIcArajAtaM tadAlocitaM, punarakaraNapratijJayA pratikrAntaM yena sa tathAbhUtaH samAdhiprApta AtmasamAdhiyuktaH kAlagataH maraNaM prAptaH ||suu03|| mUlam-taeNaM te dhammaghosA therA dhammaruiM aNagAraM ciraM gayaM jANittA samaNe niggaMthe sadAveMti sadAvittA evaMvayAsI pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAva jIvAe jahA khaMdao jAva carimehiM ussA sehiM vomirAmitti kaTu Aloiya paDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlagae) yAvat sidrigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue arihaMta bhagavaMto ke liye merA namaskAra ho-dharmopadezaka mere dharmAvArya zrI dharmaghoSasthavira ke liya mero namaskAra ho maiMne pahile dIkSA grahaNa ka samaya una dharma voSa sthavira ke samIpa samasta prANAtipAta, samasta mRSAvAda, samasta adattAdAna, samasta maithuna tathA samasta parigraha jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAta kara diyA hai| aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavaMto ke samakSa samasta prANAtipAta ghAvat samasta parigraha kA yAvajjIva pratyakhyAta karatA huuN| yAvat antima zvAsotaka skandakakI taraha isa zarIrakA parityAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra mana hI mana kaha kara ve dharmarUci anAgAra Alocita pratikrAnta banakara AtmasamAdhimeM tallIna hote hue maraNa prApta hube suu03|| bhagavaMtANaM aMtiyaM savyaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAva jIvAe jahA khaMda o jAva carimehiM usAsehi vosirAmitti kaTu AloiyapaDikaMte samAhipatte kAlagae ) yAvat siddhagati meLavelA arihaMta bhagavaMtenA mATe mArA namaskAra che dharmopadezaka mArA dharmAcArya zrI dharmazeSa sthaviranA mATe mArA namaskAra che. pahelAM dIkSA grahaNa karatI vakhate meM te dharmagheSa sthaviranI pAse samasta prANA tipAta, samasta mRSAvAda, samasta adattAdAne samasta mithune tathA samasta parigrahanuM pratyAkhyAna karyuM hatuM. atyAre paNa te ja bhagavaMtenI sAme samasta prANAtipAta yAvat samasta parigrahonuM cAvajajIva pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. jIvananA chellA zvAsa sudhI sakandakanI jema A zarIrane tyAga karuM chuM. A rIte pitAnA manamAM ja kahIne te dharmaruci anagAra Acita pratikAMta thaIne AtmasamAdhimAM tallIna thatAM maraNa pAmyA. * sUtra "3" | zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #174
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 159 -evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhammaraI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaiyassa jAva gADhassaNisiraNayAe bahiyA niggae ciragae taM gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! dhammaruissa aNagArassa saccao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareha, taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA mamgaNagavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva thaMDillaM teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA dhammasissa aNagArassa sarIragaM nippANaM niccehaM jIvavippajaDhaM pAsaMti pAsittA hA hA aho akajjamitikaTu dhammaruissa aNagArassa parinivvANavattiyaM kAussagaM kareMti karittA ghammaruissa AyArabhaMDagaM geNhati gemihattA jeNeva dhammaghosA therA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNaM paDikkamati paDikkamittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu amhe tubhaM aMtiyAopaDinikkhamAmora subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa pariperaMteNaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa savva jAva karemANe jeNeva thaMDille teNeva uvA02 jAva ihaM havvamAgayA, taM kAlagae NaM bhaMte ! dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AyArabhaMDae, tANaM te dhammaghosA therA putvagae uvaogaM gacchaMti gacchittA samaNe nigathe niggaMthIoya sadAveMti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI -evaM khalu ajo ! mama aMtevAsI dhammarucI nAma aNagAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #175
160 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe mAsaM mAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviTe, taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI jAva nisIrai, taeNaM se dhammalaI aNagAre ahApajattamitikaTTha jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhemANe viharati, se NaM dhammaruI aNagAre bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA AloiyapaDikate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDUM sohammajAva savvaTThasiddhe mahAvimANe devatAe uvavanne, tattha NaM ajahaNNamaNukoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pannattA, tattha dhammaruissavi devassa tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNatA se NaM dhammaruI deve tAo devalogAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii taM dhiratthurNa ajjo ! NAgasirIe mAhIe adhannAe apunnAe jAvaNiM boliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva gADheNaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovie // sU0 4 // TokA-'taeNaM te' ityAdi / tataH khalu itazca te dharmaghopAH sthavirA dharmarucimanagAraM ciraM gataM bahukAlato gataM jJAtvA zramaNAn nirgranthAn zabdayati, taeNaM teM dhammaghosA therA ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda (te dhamnaghosA therA) una-dharmaghoSa sthavirane( dhammaruiM aNagAraM ) dharmaruci anagAra ko (ciraMgayaM jANittA) bahuta dera ke gaye hue jAnakara ( samaNe niggaMthe sahAveMti, saddAvittA evaM taeNaM te dhammadhosA therA ityAdi tha-(taeNaM) tyaa2||4 (te dhammavosA thero) te bhA5 sthavire (dhammaruI aNagAra) yi mArane (ciraM gayaM jANittA ) mahumatI mAra gayelA jANIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #176
anagAradharmAmRtaSaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam 161 zabdayitvA, evaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdiSuH uktavantaH, evaM khalu he devAnu piyAH ! dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake zAradikasya tiktakaTukatumbakasya yAvat-snehAvagADhasya 'NisiraNaTThayAe ' nisRjanArtha bahirnirgatazciragataH tasmin gate sati bahutaraH kAlo vyatIta ityarthaH / tat-tasmAd gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnuH priyAH ! dharmaruceranagArasya sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagaveSaNaM samyaganveSaNaM kuruta / tataH khalu te zramaNA nirgranthA yAvat pratizRNvanti tathA kariSyAmItyuktyA sAmAjJAM svIkurvanti, pratizrutya dharmaghoSANAM sthavirANAmantikAt pratiniSkAmanti, pratini vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNa. gaMsi sAlaiyassa jAva gADhassa NisiraNapAe bahiyA niggae-ciragae, taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! dhammaruiyassa aNagAssa sacao samaMtA gavasaNaM kareha ) zramaNa nigranthoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unone aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! dharmaruci anagAra Aja mAsakhamaNa kI pAraNA ke dina zAradika tikta kaDubI tuMbaDI kA bahu saMbhAra saMbhRta zAka ki jisake Upara ghRta taira rahA thA lAye the-maiMne use pariSThApana ke liye unheM AjJA diyA so ve use pariSTApana karane ke liye yahAM se bAhira cale gaye-gaye unheM bahuta dera ho gaI-ve abhItaka nahIM Aye isaliye he devAnupriyoM ! tuma loga jAo aura dharmaruci anAgAra kI saba tarapha cAroM dizAoM me mArgaNA evaM gaveSaNA kro| (naeNaM te samaNA niggaMdhA jAva paDisuNeti, paDi suNittA dhammaghosANaM (samaNe niggaMthe saddAveti sadAyittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhammar3haI aNagAraM mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaiyasta jAva gADhassa NisiraNadvayAe bahiyA niggayAe-ciragae, taM gacchaha NaM tumme devANuppiyA ! dhammarUissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareha ) zramaNa nirca ne bolAvyA. belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! dharmaruci anagAra Aje mAsa khamaNanI pAraNanA divase zAra. dika tikata kaDavI jhUMbaDInuM sarasa vaghAreluM upara ghI taratuM zAka AhAra mATe lAvyA hatA. teone meM pratiSThApAnanI AjJA ApI che, teo parijhApana mATe ahIMthI bahAra gayA che. teone bahAra gayAne bahu ja vakhata thayo che. hajI teo AvyA nathI. ethI he devAnupriye ! tame loko jAo ane dharmaruci anagAranI comera mArgaNa temaja gaSaNA karo. (taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA dhammaghosANaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #177
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kamya dharmaruceranagArasya sarvata samantAda mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvanto yatraiva sthaNDilaMsthalaM dharmaruceranagArasya kAlakaraNasthAnaM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya dharmaruceranagArasya zarIrakaM 'nipANaM' niSprANa-prANarahitaM, 'nicceTa' nizceSTaM ceSTArahitaM ' javaviSpajaDhaM ' jIva vipatyaktaM-jIvahInaM pazyanti, dRSTvA hA ! hA ! aho ! iti khede, 'akajja' akAryam-aniSTaM jAtaM yaddharmarucinagAro mRtaH, 'tikaTu' therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA dhammaruissaaNagAhassa savvAo samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kare mANA jeNeva thaMDillaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa sarIragaM nippANaM nicceTuM jIvavippajaDhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA hA hA akajjamitti kaTTu dhammaruissa aNagArassa pari nivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM-kareM ti) una nirgrantha zramaNoM ne apane dharmAcArya kI isa AjJA ko yAvat svIkAra kara liyA / aura svIkAra karake phira ve dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se nikale nikala kara unhoMne dharmaruci anAgAra kI cAroM dizAomeM saba prakAra se mArgaNA gaveSaNA kii| isa taraha mArgaNa gaveSaNA karate hue jahAM vaha sthaNDila thA-dharmaruci anAgAra kI mRtyu hone kA sthAna thAvahAM Aye vahAM Akara ke unhoMne dharmaruci anagora ke zarIra ko prANarahita, ceSTo rahita aura jIva rahita dekhA / dekhakara ke sahasA unake mukha se hAya hAya yaha kheda sUcaka zabda nikala par3A ve kahane lage yaha vaDA aniSTa huA-jo dharmarUci anAgAra kA dehAvasAna ho gyaa| therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA dhaNmaruissa aNagArassa sabao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva thaMDillaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA dhammaruhassa aNagArassa, sarIragaM nippANaM nicceTuM jIva vippanaDhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA hAhA akajjamitti kaTu dhammaruissa aNagArassa parinivvANa vattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti) te nigraMtha zramaNoe pitAnA dharmAcAryanI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne teo dharmaghoSa sthaviranI pAsethI nIkaLIne dharmaruci anagAranI badhI rIte comera mAgaNa temaja gaSaNa karavA lAgyA. A rIte mArgaNa gaveSaNa karatAM jyAM te sthaDila hatuM-dharmaruci anagAranA mRtyunuM sthAna hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teoe dharmaruci anagAranA zarIrane niprANa niSTa ane nirjIva joyuM. A dazya jotAnI sAthe ja teonA mukhathI hAya ! hAya ! nA kheda sUcaka zabda nIkaLI paDayA. teo kahevA lAgyA ke A bahu ja khATuM thayuM che--maruci anagAranuM dehAvasAna thaI gayuM che. A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #178
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam 163 O itikRtvA - itikhedaM kRtvA dharmaruceranagArasya ' parinivvANavattiyaM parinirvANapratyayikaM = parinirvANaM maraNaM tatra yanmRtazarIrasya pariSThApanaM tadapi parinirvANameva tadeva pratyayo heturyasya sa parinirvANapratyayikaH taM tathA, mRtapariSThApananimittakamisvarthaH kAyotsarge kurvanti kRtvA dharmaruceranagArasyA''cAra bhANDakaM - vastra pAtrAdikaM grahanti gRhItvA yatraiva dharmaghoSAH sthavirAstatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya gamanAgamanam = iryApathikoM pratikrAmanti, pratikrAmyaivamavAdiSuH evaM khalu he svAmin ! vayaM yuSmAkamantikAt pratiniSkrAmAmaH = pratinirgatAH, pratiniSkramya subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasya isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne vahIM para mRta zarIra ko vosarAne rUpa kAyosarga kiyaa| (karitA uvAgaccha0 ) kAyotsarga karake phira unhoMne una dharmaruci anAgAra ke AcAra bhAMDako ko vastra pAtrAdikoM ko uThA liyA-uThAkara ve jahAM dharmaghoSa sthavira the vahAM Aye ( uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNaM paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu amhetumaM aMtiyAo paDi nikkhanAmo 2 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperaMteNaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa savva jAca karemANe jeNeva thaMDille teNeva uvA0 2 jAva ihaM havamAgayA, taM kAlagaeNaM bhaMte ! dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AdhArabhaMDae - taraNaM te dhammaghosA therA puvvagae uvaogaM gacchati gacchattA samaNe nigaMdhe nigaMdhAo ya sadAveMti- sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) Akara ke unhoMne Ipidhika pratikramaNa kiyA / pratikamaga karake phira isa prakAra ve kahane lage he svAmin ! hama loga Apake pAsa se yahAM se gaye aura jAkara subhUmibhAga udyAna kI cAroM rIte kahIne temaNe tyAMja mRta zarIrane vAsarAvA rUpa kAyAtsaga karyAM. (kAratA uvAgaccha0 ) ayotsarga urIne tetheo dharmaruci anagAranA mAyAra bhAMDakAne temaja vastraone laI lIdhA ane laine jyAM dharma gheSa sthavira hatA tyAM AvyA. ( uvAgacchittA gamanAgamaNaM paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu amhe tumaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhanAmo 2 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperaMteNaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa savva jAva karamANe jeNeva thaMDille teNeva uvA0 jAva iha havva - mAgayA taM kAlagaNaM maMte ! dhammaruI aNagAre ime se AyArabhaMDara taraNaM ta dhammaghosA yerA puvvagara upabhogaM gacchati gacchittA samaNe nigaMthe niggaMyIo ya sahAveti- sadAvittA evaM vayAsI ) tyAM AvIne temaNe I pathika pratikramaNa karyuM. pratikramaNa karIne te A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke hai svAmin! ame leke ahIMthI ApanI pAsethI gayA ane jaIne subhUmibhAga udyAnanI cAmera pharatAM pharatAM dharuci www zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #179
- %3 - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 'pariperaMteNaM' pariparyantena catudikSu paribhramanto dharmaruceranagArasya ' savvajAva' sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvanto yanaiva sthaNDilaM tatraivopAgacchAmaH, upAgatya yAvad iha havyamAgatAH sa kAlagataH khalu he bhadanta ! dharmaruciranagAraH, imAni 'se' tasya, AcArabhANDakAni / tataH khalu te dharmaghoSAH sthavirAH 'puvagae' pUrvagate dRSTivAdAntargatazrutAdhikAravizeSe upayogaM gacchanti-lagayanti yadA dharmarucirAhAramAnetuM nagayoM gatastadA kasya gRhe gataH ? ke nedamAhAraMdana ' mityAdi jJAtuM svakIyopayogaM nayantItyarthaH, gatvA-svakIyopayogaM lagayitvA, zramaNAn nirgranthAn nirgranthIzca zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-evaM khalu he AryAH ! mamAntevAsI-ziSyaH, dharmarucirnAmA'nagAraH 'pagaimadae' pratikabhadrakA prakRtyA dizAoM meM phirate 2 dharmaruci anagAra kI sarva prakAra se mArgaNa, gaveSaNA karane lge| mArgaNA, gaveSaNA karate hue hama loga phira usa sthAna para pahuMce jahAM dharmaruci anagAra kA zava par3A huA thA vahAM se abhI 2 hama loga Arahe haiN| he bhadaMta ! ve dharmaruci anagAra kAlagata ho gaye haiM-ye unake AcAra bhANDaka vastra pAtra haiM / isa ke bAda una dharmaghoSa sthavira ne dRSTi bAda ke aMtargata zrutAdhikAra vizeSa meM apanA upayoga lagAyA-to unheM yaha jJAta ho gayA ki jaba dharmaruci AhAra lene ke liye nagarI meM gaye to ve kisake ghara gaye, kisa ne yaha AhAra unheM diyA ityAdi / apane upayoga se isa bAta ko jAnakara unhoMne nirgrantha zramaNoM aura nirgrantha zramaNiyoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(evaM khallu ajjo mama aMtevAsI, dhammarUI, NAma anagAranI badhI rIte mAgaMNa gavaNa karavA lAgyA. mArgaNa temaja ve. paNa karatAM ame leke te jagyAe pahoMcyA jyAM dharmaruci anagAranuM maDadu paDayuM hatuM. ame loke atyAre tyAMthI ja AvI rahyA chIe. he bhadaMta ! te dharmaruci anugAra maraNa pAmyA che. teozrInA A AcAra bhAMDaka vasUpAtra che. tyArapachI te dharmaghoSa sthavire daSTivAdanA aMtargata zatAdhikAra vizeSamAM pitAno upayoga lagAvyA. temAMthI teone A vAtanI jANa thaI ke jyAre dharmaruci AhAra lAvavA mATe nagarImAM gayA hatA, tyAre teo kenA ghera gayA hatA, A AhAra temane keNe A hato vagere. pitAnA upayogathI A badhI vigata jANIne temaNe nigraMtha zramaNa ane nitha zramaNIone pitAnI pAse bolAvI ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke ( evaM khalu ajjo mama aMtevAsI, dhammaI NAma aNagAre pagaibhadae jAna zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #180
anagAradharmAmRtaSaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam 165 svabhAvena bhadrakA-zAntaH, yAvad-yAvat karaNAdidaM draSTavyam-' pagai uvasaMte, pagai-payaNu kohamANamAyAlohe, miumaddavasaMpaNNe, AlINe, bhadae, iti / prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRti pratanukrodhamAnamAyA lobhA, mRdu mArdavasaMpannaH, AlInaH, bhadrakA, iti / vinItaH 'mAsaM mAseNaM' mAsaM vyApya mAsena-mAsakSapaNanAmakena, anikSiptena-antarahitena, avizrAntenetyarthaH tapaH karmaNA vicaran pAraNakadine yAvatnAgazriyA brAhmaNyAgRhamanupaviSTaH, tatastadanantaraM sA nAgazrI brAhmaNI yAvatzAradikaM tiktAlAvukaM 'nisirai ' nimnati-pAtre nikSipatisma / tataH dharmaruci. aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe mAsaM mAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tabokammeNaM jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviDhe taeNaM so nAgasirI mAhaNI jAva nisIrai, taeNaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajattamitti kaTUTu jAva kolaM aNavakhemANe viharai, seNaM dhammaruI aNagAre bahaNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pauNittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhi. patte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDUM sohamma jAva savvaTThasiddhe mahAvimANe devattAe uvavanne ThiI paNNattA ) Aryo! suno bAta aisI hai mere ante vAsI ziSya-dharmaruci anagAra svabhAva se hI bhadra pariNAmI the| yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA yahAM saMgraha huA hai "pagai uvasaMte pagai pagaNu kohamANamAyA lohe miumaddavasaMpaNNe AloNe bhdde"| ye avizrAnta aMtara rahita-mAsa mAsakhamaNa pAraNAHkarate the / Aja unake pAraNA kA dina thA-so gocarIke liye bhramaNa karate hue ye nAgazrI brAhmaNIke dhara viNIe mAsaM mAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavo kammeNaM jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviDhe taeNaM sA nAgasiri mAhaNI jAva nisIrai, taeNaM se dhammarUI aNagAre ahApajjamiti kaDe jAva kAlaM aNavakhemANe viharai,seNaM dhammarUI aNagAre bahaNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pauNittA aloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDna sohamma jAva savvadRsiddhe mahAvimANe devattAe uvavanne ThiI paNpattA) Aryo ! sAMbhaLo, vAta evI che ke mArA aMtevAsI ziSya-dharmaruci anagAra svabhAvathI ja bhadra pariNAmI hatA. yAvat zabdathI ahIM A pAThane saDa thy| cha-" pagai ubasaMte" (pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe miumadava saMpaNNe AliNe maddae) tethe| mavizrAMta-mata2 2Dita-(niraMtara) pAsa samaya karatA rahetA hatA. Aje temane pAraNane divasa hato, teo AhAra mATe bhramaNa karatAM nAgazrI brAhmaNInA ghera gayA hatA. brAhmaNIe zAradika tikata zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #181
166 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasve ranagAro yathAparyAptamitikRtvA = kSudhAnivRttaye pUrNamiti matvA yAvat kAlam 6 atraNakaMkhemANe ' anavakAGkSamANaH viharati, sa khalu dharmaruciranagAro bahUni varSANi zramaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA, Alocita pratikrAntaH samAdhiprAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA U sohamma jAna sambaddhasiddhe ' saudharmAdayo dvAdazadevalokAH, tata urdhva navagraiveyakAni tadupari yAvat sarvArthasiddhe, mahAvamAne devatvenopapannaH = devabhavaM prAptavAn / tatra = tasmin sarvArthasiddhavimAne, khalu ' ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM ' ajadhanyAnutkRSTena=jaghanyotkRSTavarjitena tatra hi sarveSAM devAnAM sthitiH samAnaiva bhavati na tu nyUnAdhikakAlatayA viSametibhAvaH / trayastriMzat sAgaropamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra dharmaruverapi devasya trayastritat sAgaropamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, sa khalu dharmarucirdevastasmAd devalAkAd=sarvArthasiddhavimAnAd yAvad cyuta san yAvad mahAvidehe varSe sijjhihi' setsyati, siddhiM prApsyati / tat = tasmAd dhigastu khalu he pahuce / yAvat usane zAradika tikta kaDave tuMbe ko zAka unake pAtra meM boharAmA dharmaruci anagAra ne usako kSudhAnivRtti ke liya paryApti mAna kara liyaa| una dharmaruci anagArane aneka varSoM taka zramaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura pAlana karake AlAcita pratikrAnta hokara ve samAdhi meM lIna ho gaye / kAla avasara kAla karake ava ve saudharma Adi 12 devaloko se Upara navagraiveya ko se bho Age jo sarvArthasiddhi nAma kA vimAna hai ki jisameM 33 sAgara kI sthiti haiM aura yaha sthiti jahAM saba devA kI samAna haiM usameM 33 sAgara kA sthitivAle deva hue haiM / " ajahaNNamaNuko seNaM " jadhanya aura utkRSTa tetrIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai| se NaM dhamma ruI deve tAo devalagAo jAva mahAvidehe - vAse sijjhihida, taM dhiratyu anagAre 1 b 9. kaDavI tuMbaDInuM zAka temanA pAtramAM vaheArAvyu. dhama ruci tene kSudhA nivRtti mATe paryApta jANIne tene svIkArI lIdhu. te dharuci anagAre ghaNAM varSo sudhI zrAmaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karyu che ane pAlana karIne Alecita pratikrAMta thane tee samAdhimAM lIna thai gayA che. kALa samaye kALa karIne have tee saudhama vagere bAra devaleAkAthI upara nava traiveyakAthI paNa AgaLa je sarvAsiddhi nAme vimAna che ke jemAM 33 sAgaranI sthiti che ane A sthiti jyAM badhA devAnI sarakhI che, teo temAM 33 sAgaranI sthitivALA deva thayA che. "ajaiSNamaNuka kA seNaM jaghanya ane utpR'STa 33 sAgaroyamanI sthiti che. ( seNaM dhammaI deve tAo devalogAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiDa, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 ,"

Page #182
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam 167 AryAH ! nAgazriyaM brAhmaNImadhanyAmapuNyAM yAvad durbhaga nimbagulikAm , yathAkhalu nAgazriyA brAhmaNyAtathArUpaH prakRtibhadratvAdiguNa yuktaH sAdhuH dharmaruciranagAro mAsakSapaNapAraNake zAradikena tiktAlAbukena yAvat snehAvagADhenA'kAla eva jIvitAd vyaparopitaH // 4 // mUlam-taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosANaM therANaM Atie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma caMpAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNassa evamAikkhaMti-dhiratthu NaM devANuppiyA! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva ziMboliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU sAharUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vavarovei, tae NaM tesiM samaNANaM aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai evaM bhAsai gaM alo ! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe adhannAe, apunnAe, jAva NiyoliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaie NaM jAva gADheNaM akAle. ceva jIviyAo vavarovie) ve dharmaruci deva isa devaloka se cavakara yAvat mahAvideha kSetra se siddhi ko prApta kareMge Aryo ! adhanya, apuNya yAvat durbhaga nimbagulikA jaisI anAdaraNIya usa nAgezrI brAhmaNI ko dhikkAra ho-ki jisane tathArUpa, prakRti bhadratvAdi guNoM se saMpanna sodhu dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNA ke dina zAdika tikta kaDavI tuMbI kA zAka yAvat snehAvagADha banAkara diyA-ki jisase ve akAla meM maraNa ko prApta hue // sU 4 // taM ghiratthuNaM ajjo ! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe adhanAe, apunnAe, jAva Niboli. yAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU dhammarUI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva gADheNaM akAle ceva jIviyAo bavarovie) te dharmaruci deva te devalokathI cavIne yAvata mahAvideha kSetrathI siddhine miLavaze. he Aryo ! adhanya, apuNya, yAvat durbhaga nibagulikA jevI anAdaraNaya te nAgazrI brAhmaNIne dhikkAra che ke jeNe tathArUpa, prakRti bhadratva vagere guNavALA sAdhu dharmaruci anagArane mAsa khamaNanA pAraNAMnA divase zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInuM zAka-ke je sarasa vaghAreluM, jenI upara ghI taratuM ed-IAYnelI ma temAnu bha25 yayuH // sUtra "" || zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #183
jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre dhiratthu NaM nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva jIviyAo vavarovie, taeNaM te mAhaNA caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyama socA nisamma AsuruttA jAva misimisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA NAgasirI mAhaNI evaM vayAsI-haM bho ! nAgasirI ! apatthiya patthiya duraMta paMtalakkhaNe hINapuNNacAuddase dhirasthu NaM tava adhannAe apunnAe jAva NiboliyAe jAva of tumaM tahArUve sAhU sAharUve mAsakhamaNapAraNaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva vavarovie, uccAvaeyAhiM akkosaNAhiM akoseMti uccAvayAhiM uddhaMsaNAhiM uddhaMseMti uccAvayAhiM NibbhatthaNAhiM NibbhatthaMti uccAvayAhiM NicchoDajAhiM nicchoDati tajjeMti tAleti tajjettA tAlettA sayAo gihAo nijchubhaMti, taeNaM sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDhA samANI caMpAe magarIe siMghADagatiyaca ukkacaccaracaummuha0 bahujaNeNaM hIlijamANI khisijamANI niMdijamANI garahijamANI tajjijjamANI paLavahijamANI dhikkArijamANI thakArijamANI katthai ThANaM vA nilayaM vA alabhamANI2 daMDikhaMDanivasaNA khaMDamallayakhaMDaghaDagahatthagayA phuTTahaDAhaDasIsA macchiyAcaDagareNaM annijjamANamaggA gehaM geheNaM dehaM valiyAe vittiM kappemANI viharai, taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tabbhavasi ceva solasa royAyaMkA pAubbhUyA, taM jahA-sAse kAse jANisUla jAva koDhe, taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #184
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 169 solasahiM royAyaMkehiM abhibhUyA samANI aTTaduhavasaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamahiiesu neraesu neraiyattAe uvavannA // sU0 5 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM te ' ityAdi / tataH khalu te zramaNAH nirgranthA dharmaghoSANAM sthavirANAmanti ke etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya caMmpAyAM zrRGgATaka-yAvanmahApatheSu bahujanasya evamAkhyAnti dhigastu khalu he devAnupriyAH ! nAgazriyaM brAhmaNoM yAvad durbhaganimbagulikAm , yayA khalu tathArUpaH sAdhuH sAdhurUpo dharmaruciranagAraH zAra. dikena yAvattiktAlAbukena jiivitaavypropitH| tataH khalu teSAM zramaNAnAmantike 'taeNaM te samaNA niggaMthA ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosA therANaM aMtieeyamaTuM socA nisamma caMpAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNassa evamAikkhaMti-dhiratthuNaM devANupiyA! nAgasirIe jAva NivAliyAe jAeNaM tahArUve sAhU sAharUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vavarovei) una zramaNa nirgranthoMne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura usakA hRdaya meM vicAra kara caMpAnagarI meM zRMgATaka yAvat mahApathoM meM bahujanoM se aisA kahA he devAnupriyoM! brAhmaNI nAgazrI ko dhikkAra hai yAvat nimba kI niyolI jaisI anAdaraNIya hai ki jisane tathA rUpa sAdhu-sAdhurUpa dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika yAvat kaDabe tumbe kA zAka dekara jIvana se rahita kara diyA hai / (taeNaM tesi samaNANaM aM. 'taeNaM te samaNA nigathA ' ityAdi TI. (taeNaM) tyA2yA ( te samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosA therANaM Atie eyamajhaM socA nisamma caMpAe siMghADagatiga jAva bahujaNassa eva mAikvaMti-dhiratyuNaM devANuppiyA! nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva NiboliyAe jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU sAhUrUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vavarovei ) te zramaNa nie dhagazeSa sthaviranA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne caMpAnagarImAM zRMgATaka mahApa vageremAM ghaNA mANasane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! brAhmaNI nAgazrIne dhikakAra che ane te lImaDAnI lIMboLInI jema anAdaraNIya che. kemake teNe tathArUpa sAdhu sAdhurUpa dharmaruci anagArane zAradika kaDavI tuMbaDInuM zAka ApIne mArI nAkhyA che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #185
Iso jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatre etamartha zrutvA nizamya bahujano'nyonyasya-parasparasya evamAkhvAti-evaM bhASate evaM prajJApayati, evaM marUpayati dhigastu khalu nAgazriyA brAhmaNyAH, yayA dharmaruciranagAraH zAradikena yAvad jIvitAd vyaparopitaH / tataH khalu te brAhmaNA caMpAyAM nagayoM bahujanasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya, AzurumA zIdhaM krodhAviSTAH yAkta misamisantaH krodhAnalena prajvalantaH,yatraiva nAgazrInA'hmaNI tatraivIpAgacchanti, tie eyamahUM socA bahujaNe annamannassa evamAikkhai, evaM bhAsada ghiratyuNaM nAmasirIe mAhaNIe jAva jIviyAo vavarovie, taeNaM te mAhaNa caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma AsurattA jAva misimisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgachaMti) una zramaNajanoM ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aneka manuSya Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage bolane lage prajJApanA karane lage prarUpaNA karane lage ki brAhmaNI nAgazrI ko dhikAra hai jisane dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika-tikta kar3ave tuMbe ke zAka se jIvana rahita karadiyA hai / isa prakAra una brAhmaNoM ne tathA soma, somadatta, somabhUti Adi ne jaba caMpAnagarI meM aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunA-to ve sunakara aura use apane 2 hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara ikadama krodha se tama tamA uThe aura yAvat krodhAnala se jalate hue jahAM nAgazrI brAhmaNI thI vahAM Aye( taeNaM tesiM samaNANaM Atie eyamaDhaM socA bahujaNe annamannassa evamAikkhai, evaM bhAsai ghiratthuNaM nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva jIviyAo vavarovie, taeNaM te mAhaNA caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhaM socA nisamma AsuranA jAva misibhisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti) te zramaNa lekanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne ane tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne ghaNuM mANase ekabIjAnI sAthe A rIte vAtacIta karavA lAgyA, prajJApanA karavA lAgyA, prarUpaNa karavA lAgyA ke brAhmaNI nAgazrIne dhikkAra che. jeNe dharmaruci anagArane zAradika-tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInA zAkathI mArI nAkhyA. A rIte te brAhmaNae eTale ke soma, semadatta ane samabhUtie jyAre caMpA nagarInA aneka mANasanA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre teo sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne ekadama dhAviSTa thaI gayA ane kAyarUpI agnimAM saLagatA jyAM nAgazrI brAhmaNa hatI tyAM AvyA. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #186
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 171 upAgatya nAgazriyaM brAhmaNImevamavAdiSuH-uktavantaH, haM bho ! nAgazrIH ! aArthita prAdhike ! maraNAbhilASiNi ! durantaprAntalakSaNe! hInapuNyacAturdarzike ! dhigastu khalu tava adhanyAyAH apuNyAyAH yAvad-durbhaganimbagulikAyAH, atra dvitIyAyeM SaSThI ApatvAt , yayA khalu tvayA tathArUpaH sAdhuH sAdhurUpo dharmalaciranagAro bhAsakSapaNapAraNake zAradikena tiktAlAvukena yAvad vyaparopitaH, ' uccAvayAhi / uccAvacAbhiH uccanIcAbhiH ' akosaNAhiM ' AkrozanAbhiH nindAvara nIcA. 'si tvamityAdibhirvacanaiH 'akkosaMti ' Akrozanti-phaTakArayanti uccAvacAmiH uddhaM sanAbhiH duSkulotpannA'sityAdivacanaiH, ' uddhaMseMti' uddhaMsayanti-kulAdi(uvAgacchittA NAgasirI mAhaNoM evaM vayAsI ) haM bho ! naagsirii| apatthiyapatthiya duraMtapatalakkhaNe, hINa puNNacAuddase dhiratyuNaM tava aghanAe apunnAe jAvaNiMboliyAe jAe NaM tume tahArUve sAhU sAhUrUve mAsa khamaNapAraNaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva vavarovie uccAvaeyAhiM akosaNAhiM akosaMti........uddha se ti) vahAM Akara nhoMne nAgazrI brAhmaNIse kahA arIo nAgazrI ! arI aprArthita praarthke| he durantaprAnta lakSaNe / o hIna pUNya cAturdazi ke ! tujha apuNya adhanyA ko dhikAra ho ! tUM durbhaga nimbagulikA jaisI anAdaraNIya hai jo tUne mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNA ke dina gharapara AhAra lene ke nimitta Aye hue tathA rUpa sAdhurUpa dharmaruci anagAra ko zAradika tikta kaDave tuMbe kA zAka dekara jIvana se rahita kara diyA hai / tUMbaDI nIca hai ityAdi rUpa U~ca, nIca Akroza nindA-vacanoM se unhoM ne use phaTakArA tUM nIca khAnadAna kI (uvAgacchittA NAgasirI mAhaNIM evaM vayAso-haM bho ! nAgasirI ! apatpi ya patthiya duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe, hInapuNNacAuddase ghiratthu NaM tava apanAe apunAe jAva NiboliyAe jAe Ne tume tahArUve sAhU sAhUrUve mAsakhamaNapAraNaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva vagharovie uccAvaeyAhi akkosaNAhiM akkosati...uddhaMseM ti) tyAM AvIne temaNe nAgazrI brAhmaNane kahyuM ke ke muI e nAgazrI ! aprArthita prArthaka ! he duraMta prAMta lakSaNe! e hInapuya cAturdazike! tArA jevI pApaNI adhanyAne dhikakAra che tuM durbhaga niMbarulikA (liLI jevI anAdaraNIya che. kemake teNe mAsa-khamaNanA pAraNAMnA divase ghera AhAra levA mATe AvelA tathArUpa sAdhu sAdhurUpa dharmaruci anagArane zAradika tikata kaDavI tuMbaDInuM zAka ApIne mArI nAkhyA che, tuM sAva nIca che, Ama ghaNA UMca-nIca AkoSa-nidAne vacanethI teoe tene phITakArI. tuM nIca zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #187
172 jJAtAdharmakathAso gauravAtpAtayanti, uccAvacAbhinirbhatsanAbhiH paruSavacanaiH 'NibhatthaMti' nirbharsayanti, uccAvacAbhiH 'Nicchor3aNAhiM' nizchoTanAbhiH asmad gRhAbdahinissara ityAdi vacanaiH 'nicchoDeMti' nizchoTayanti = gRhAdityAgabhayotpAdanena bhISayanti, ' tajjeti' tarjayanti 'jJAsyasi pApe !' ityAdivAkyairazulI pradarzanapUrvakaM tADanabhayaM pradarzayanti, 'tAleti' tADayanti capeTAdibhiH, tarjayitvA tADayitvA, svakAd gRhAd 'nicchumaMti' nikSipanti = bahiniH-sArayanti / tatastadanantaraM sA nAgazrIH svakAd gRhAda 'nicchUDhA samANA' nikSiptAsatI=niH saritAsatI,campAyA nagaryAH zRGgATaka trikacatuSkacatvaracatumukhamahApathapatheSu yatra yatra hai isa taraha kI U~cI nIcI vANiyoM se use bhalA burA kahA kulAdi ke gaurava se use patita kahA / (uccAvayAhiM NibhatthaNAhiM NinbhatthaMti uccAvayAhiM NicchoDaNAhiM nicchoDeMtti, tajjeMti, tAleti, tajjettA tAlettA sayAo gihAA nicchu bhani ) U~ce nIce kaThora vacanoM se usakA tiraskAra kiyaa| bhale bure vacano se use DaravAyA-hamAre ghara se tU bAhira nikala jA ityAdi bhayotpAdaka zabdoM se use bhaya dikhlaayaa| o pApinI! tUje mAlUma paDa jAyagA, ityAdi vAkyoM se aMgulI dikhA 2 kara use mArane kA bhaya dikhalAyA aura capeTA-thappaDa Adi se use pITA bhii| aura pITapATa kara use unhoMne phira apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA / (taeNaM sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDA samANI caMpAe nagarIe siMghADagatigacaukacaccaracaummuha. khAnadAnanI che, A jAtanAM uMcA nIcA vacanethI teNe beTI kharI saMbhaLAvI. kuLa vagerenA gauravathI teNe patitA kahyuM. (uccAvayAhiM NinmasthaNAhiM NinmatthaMti, uccAvayAhiM NicchoDaNAhiM niccho DeMti, tajjeMti, tAleti tajjetA tAlettA sayAo gihAo nicchubhaMti ) uMcA nIcA vacanethI tene tiraskAra karyo, khoTAM kharAM vacanathI tene bIvaDAvI. "amArA gharathI tu bahAra nIkaLI jA" vagere bhatpAdaka vacanathI teNIne bIka batAvI. "e pApaNuM ! tane majA batAvavI daIzuM ?" vagere vaca. nathI sAmI AMgaLI karIne tene mArI nAkhavAnI bIka batAvavA lAgyA ane paDa lAphA vagerethI tene mAra paNa mAryo, mArapITa karIne teoe tene pitAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUkI. (taeNaM sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDA samANI caMpAe nagarIe siMghADagatigacaukkacaccaracaummuha0 bahujaNeNaM hIlijnamANI khisijjamANI zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #188
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritadharNanam 173 gacchati tatra tatra sarvatra bahujanena ' hIlijjamANI' hIlyamAnA-jAtyAyuddhATanena, 'khisijjamANI' khisyamAnA-parokSakutsanena, 'nidijjamANI' nindyamAnAtatparokSam 'garahijjamANI' gImAnA-tatsamakSameva 'tajjijjamANI' taya'mAnAaGgulIcAlanena bhayamutpAdayamAnA ' pabvAhijjamANI' pravyathyamAnA yaSTayAditA. Danena 'dhikArijamANI' dhikriyamANA 'thukArijjamANI' thukriyamANA kutrApi bahujaNeNaM hIlijamANI khisijjamANI nidijjamANI, garahijjamANI, tajjijjamANI, pavahijjamANI, dhikkArijjamANI, thukkArijjamANI, karathai ThANaM vA nilayaM vA alabhamANI 2 daMDi khaMDA nivasaNA khaMDa khaMDamallaya khaMDa khaMDa ghaugahatthagayA phuDDahaDAhaDasIsA macchiyAugareNaM abhijjamANamaggA gehaM geheNaM dehaM baliyAe vittikappemANI viharai) apane ghara se bAhiranikala kara vaha nAgazrI caMpAnagarI ke zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara caturmukha mahApatha Adi mArgoM para jahAM 2 gaI, vahA~ 2 sarvatra aneka janoM ne usakI " yaha nIcajAti kI hai" ityAdirUpa se hIlanA kii| saba ke saba usapara bahuta krodhita hue sapane usakI parokSa meM niMdA kii| sAmane sabane use bhalA burA khaa| aMgulI saMcAlana pUrvaka use mArane pITane kA bhaya dikhlaayaa| kinhIM 2 ne use lakaDI Adise mArA pITA bhii| anekoMne use dhikkaaraa| kitaneka janoM ne use dekhakara usapara thUka bhI diyA / isa taraha kI paristhiti nidijjamANI, garahijjamANI,tajjijjamANI pavyahijjamANI,dhikkArijjamANI, thukkArijjamANI, katthai ThANaM vA nilayaM vA alabhamANI 2 daMDikhaMDA nivasaNA khaMDamallaya khaMDa khaMDa dhaugahatthagayA phuDDahaDAhaDasIsAmacchiyAcaugareNaM abhijjamANamaggA gehaM geheNaM dehaM baliyAe vittiM kappemANI viharai ) pitAnA gherathI bahAra nIkaLIne te nAgazrI caMpA nagarInA zRMgATa, trika, catuSka catvara, caturmukha, mahApatha vagere mArgo upara jyAM gaI tyAM tyAM badhe ghaNA mANasoe tenI "A nIca jAtanI che" vagere vacanethI hIlanA karI. badhA mANaso tenI upara khUba ja gusse thayA. tenI gera hAjarImAM lekee tenI khUba niMdA karI, tenI sAme tene badhAe kharI khoTI saMbhaLAvI, AMgaLI cIMdhI cIMdhIne tenI sAthe mArapITa karavAnI bIka batAvavA lAgyA. keI keIe te tene lAkaDI vagerene phaTako paNa mAryo, ghaNAeAe tene phiTakArI, keTalAka mANasoe tene joIne tenI upara cUkI dIdhA zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #189
jJAtAdharmakathAso sthAnaM vA nivAsAthai nilayaM vA-alpakAlavizrAmArthasthAnam , alabhamAnA 2=apAnuvatI 2, 'daMDIkhaMDanivasaNA' daNDikhaNDa nivasanAdaNDi-kRtasandhAnaM jIrNavalaM, tasya khaNDaM, tadeva nivasana-paridhAnaM yasyAH sA tathA, 'khaMDamallayakhaMDaghaDagahatyagayA' khaNDamallaka-khaNDaghaTakahastagatA-khaNDamallA bhikSoM zarAvarakhaNDaM khaNDakTakazca pAnArtha ghaTakhaNDaM, tad dvayaM hastagataM yasyAH sA tathA, 'phuTTahaDAhar3asIsA' sphuTitahar3Ahar3azIrSA-sphuTitaM sphuTitakezaM 'har3Ahar3am ' atyartha zIrSa ziro yasyAH sA tathA, vikIrNa kezavatItyartha 'macchiyAcaDagareNaM abhijjamANamaggA' makSikA caTakareNa anvIyamAnamArgA makSikAsamUhena anugamyamAnamArgA zarIravastrAdInAM malinatvAn makSikAstatpRSThato dhAvantItyarthaH gehaM geheNaM dehaM baliyAe' gRhaM gRheNa dehabalikayA pratigRhaM dehanirvAhahetoH udarapUrtyarthamevesyarthaH-vRtti kappemANI' kalpyamAnA-kurvANA satI viharati / tatastadanantaraM khalu tasyA nAgazriyA brAhmaNyA stasmin bhave eva SoDaza rogAtaGkAH prAdurbhUtAH, tadyathA-(1) zvAsaH, (2) kAsaH, (3) jvaraH, 'jAvakuThe ' yAvan-kuSTham , (4) dAhaH, (5) kukSizUlam . (6) kA sAmanA karatI huI vaha kahIM para bhI baiThane ke liye sthAna ko, aura Thaharaneke liye-vizrAma karaneke liye-jagaha bhI ko nahIM prApta karatI phaTe hue jIrNa vastra ke TukaDe ko pahire hue bhikSA ke liye miTTI ke khappara ko aura pAnI ke liye phUTe ghaDe ke Tukar3e ko hAtha meM liye hue idhara udhara eka ghara se dUsare ghara para udara pUrti ke liye phirane lgii| isake zira ke bAla Idhara udhara vikhare hue rahate the| zarIra aura vastrAdikoM ke maile kucaile hone ke kAraNa makSikAoM kA samUha isake pIche pIche 2 bhAgatA rahatA thaa| (taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tabbhavaMsi ceva solasaroyAyaMkA pAubbhUyA-taM jahA sAse kAse joNisUle, jAva AvI paristhitine mukAbale karatI keI paNa sthAne besavAnI ke rokAvAnI ke vizrAma karavAnI jagyA te meLavI zakI nahi, ane chevaTe phATelA jUnA dhaonA kakaDAne vIMTALIne bhikSAnA mATe mATInuM khappara ane pANInA mATe phaTI mATalInA kakaDAne hAthamAM laIne peTa bharavA mATe Amatema eka gherathI bIje ghera bhamavA lAgI. tene mAthAnA vALa Ama tema asta vyasta rahetA hatA, zarIra ane vastro vagere melA hovAne lIdhe mAkhIonA TeLeTeLAM tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa bhamatAM rahetAM hatAM.. (taeNaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe tabbhavaMsi ceva solasaroyAyaMkA pAuhabhUyA-taM jahA sAse kAse joNisUle, jAva koDhe taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhiNI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #190
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam 175 bhagandaraH, (7) azaH, (8) yonizUlam , (9) dRSTizUlam , (10) mUrdhazUlam , (11) aruciH, (12) akSivedanA, (13) karNavedanA, (14) kaNDUH, (15) jalodaram , (16) kuSTham / tatastadanantaraM sA nAgazrI brAhmaNI poDazabhI rogAtaGkarabhibhUtAsato AtaMduHkhArtavazArtA zArIrikamAnasikaduHkhayuktA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA SaSThayAM pRthivyAm ' ukkoseNaM ' utkRSTataH, dvAviMzati sAgaropamasthitikeSu narakeSu-narakAvAseSu nArakatvena upapanA-utpannA // sU05 / / mUlam-sA NaM tao'NataraMsi uvvadvittA macchesu uvavannA, tattha NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosAe tettIsaM sAgarovamaTTiIesu neraiesu uvavannA, sA NaM tato'NaMtaraM uvaThittA doccaMpi koDhe taeNaM sA nAgasirI mAhiNI, solasahiM royAyaMkehiM abhibhUga samANI adRduhavasahA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkose NaM bAvIsasAgarovamahiiestu naraesu neraiyattAe uvavannA) usa nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko usI bhava meM ye solaha rogAtaMka prakaTa ho gaye-(1) zvAsa (2) kAsa (3) jvara (4) dAha (5) kukSizUla (6) bhagandara (7) arza (8) yonizUla (9) dRSTizUla (10) mUrdhazUla (11) arUci (12) akSivedanA (13) karNavedanA (14) kaNDU (15) jalodara (16) kuSTha / ina 16 solaharogAtaMko se atyanta duHkhita huI-zArIrika evaM mAnasika vyathAoM se vyathita huI-vaha nAgazrI kAla avasara kAlakara chaThI pRthivI meM 22 sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakAvAsoM nairapika ko paryAyasemeM utpanna huii| sU0 5 // solasahi royAyaMkehi abhibhUyA samANI aTTa duhavasaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiyattAe uvavannA) te nAgazrI brAhmaNane teja bhavamAM A soLa rogAtako prakaTa thayA. (1) zvAsa (2) Asa (3) 152 (4) hADa (5) kSizUsa (1) 42 (7) AN (8) yonizUja () TizU (10) bhUdhazUra (11) 25365 (12) bhakSivedanA (13) 4vanA (14) 494 (15) rait2 (16) 4 mA so gAMtakathI atIva duHkhI thayelI zArIrika temaja mAnasika vyathAothI vyathita thatI te nAgazrI kALa avasare kALa karIne chaThThI pRthivImAM bAvIsa sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA narakAvAsamAM narayikanI paryAyathI janma pAmI. sU. 5 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #191
jJAtAdharmakathAsatre macchesu uvavajai, tattha viya NaM satthavijjhA dAhavakkaMtIe doccaMpi ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosaM tettIsasAgarovamadiIesu neraiesu uvavajjaI, sANaM taohito jAva uvvaTrittA taccapi macchesu uvavannA tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA jAva kAlaM kiccA doccaMpi chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM0 tao'NataraM uvvahittA macchesu uraesu evaM jahA gosAle tahA neyavvaM jAva rayaNappabhAo sattasu uvavannA tao uThavaTrittA jAiM imAiM khahayara vihANAiM jAva aduttaraM ca NaM khara bAyara-puDhavikAiyattAte tesu aNegasatasahassa khutto ||suu06|| TIkA-sA NaM' ityaadi| sA=nAgazrI brAhmaNI khalu tataH SaSThyA pRthivyAH, anantaram AyurbhavasthitikSaye sati ' uvyaTTittA' udvartya-nismRtya matsyeSUtpannA, tatra khalu matsyabhave sA 'satthavajjhA' shstrviddh| ' dAhavakkaMtIe' dAhavyutkrAtyA-dAhotpatyA, kAlamA se kAlaMkRtvA'dhaH saptamyAM pRdivyAmutkRSTatastrayastriMzatsAgaropamasthitikebhu' neraieSu ' nairayikeSu utpannA / sA khalu tataH saptamyA: pRthivyAH anantaramudvartya dvitIyavAramapi matsyeSUtpadyate / tatrApi ca khalu zastra 'sA NaM tao' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(sA) vaha nAgazrI (tao'NaMtaraMsi) usa chaTThI narakakI bhava. sthiti samApta hone para ( uvadvittA ) vahAM se nikalI-aura nikalakara ( macchesu uvavannA tatthaNaM sasthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukosAe tettIsaM sAgarovamahiiesu neraiessu uvavannA, sA NaM tato'NaMtaraM uhittA doccapi macchestu uvava 'sA gaM tao' ityAdi Asttha-(sA) te nAmazrI (ta os NaMtarami) te chaDI na24nI mapasthiti pUrI yayA 6 ( uva dvittA ) tyAMthI nIxvil ane nIjIne (macchesu uvavanA tattha NaM satyavamjhA dAha vaktIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosAe tettIsaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu uvavanA mANaM upabannai) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #192
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a016 dharmarucyanagAracaritavarNanam vidvA dAhayutkrAntyA dvitIyavAramapi adhaH saptamyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTatastrayastriMzatsAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikeSUpapadyate sA khalu ' taohiMto ' tasyA:= saptamyAH pRthivyAH, yAvad udvartya ' taccapi ' tRtIyavAramapi matsyeSu utpannA / tatrApi ca khalu zastraviddhA ' jAva kAlaM kiccA ' yAvat dAhavyutkrAntyA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi paSThyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTato dvAviMzatisAgaropamasthitikeSu narakeSUtpannA, sA khalu tataH = SaSThyAH pRthivyA anantaraM ' ubahittA ' udvartya = nissRtya uraH parisarpeSUtpannAH, tatra zastravadhyA dAhavyutkrAntyAmutkRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthiti ke pratpannA / evaM yathA gozaralakastathA jJAtavyam = gozAlakavadasyA tes jjaI ) tiryaJcagati meM maccha kI paryAya se utpanna ho gii| vahAM vaha matsya ke bhava meM zastra se viddha hokara dAha kI utpatti se kAla avasara kAla kara marI so nIce saptama naraka meM 33 tetIsa sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakAvAsa meM nairadhika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM se nikalakara phira vaha matsya kI paryAya se utpanna huI / (tattha vi ya NaM satthavijjhAdAhayaktIe doccapi ahe sattamIe pu0 ) vahAM vaha zastra se punaH viddha hokara dAhakI vyutkrAnti se marI aura marakara dvitIyavAra bhI saptama naraka meM (ukkosa tetIsasAgarovamahiiesa nerahae ubabajjai ) utkRSTa - tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti lekara nairayika kI paryAya meM utpanna huI / ( sANaM tao hi to jAva uvavaTThittA taccapi macchesu ubavanA, tattha viyaNaM satyavajjhA jAva kAlaM kicA doccapi chaTTIe puDha ate ukko se NaM taoNaMtaraM uvadvittA maccheSu uraesa evaM jahA gosAle tiyaca gatimAM macchathI paryAyanI janma pAmI, tyAM te matsyenA bhavamAM zastra vaDe vIMdhAIne dAhathI pIDAine kALa avasare kALa karIne maraNa pAmI ane nIce sAtamA narakamAM 33 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA narakAvAsamAM nairiyakanI paryAyathI janma pAmI. tyAMthI nIkaLIne pharI te matsyanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. ( tattha vi ya NaM satyavijjhA dAhavakkaMtIe dopi ahe sattamIe pu0 ) tyAM te pharI zastra vaDe viddha thaIne dAhathI pIDAIne marI ane marIne mIla vamata pazu sAtamAM narambha ( ukkosaM tetIsa sAgarovamaTTiiesa neraie uvavajjai ) utpRSTha 33 sAgaranI sthiti sahane nairayiunI paryAyabhAM janma pAbhI. ( sA NaM taohiM to jAva uvvaTTittA taccapi macchesu uvabannA, tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA jAva kAlaM kiccA doccaMpi chaTThIe puDhavIe ukko seNaM tao'NaMtaraM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #193
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 178 varNanaM bodhyamityarthaH, ' yAvarayaNappabhAe sattasu uvavannA' yAvad ratnaprabhAyAM saptasatpannA=ayaM bhAvaH- uraH parisarpamatrato niHsRtya paJcabhyAM dhUmaprabhAyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikeSUtpannA, tato niH sRtya dvitIyabAramuraH parisarveSUtpadyate, tatrApi pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi paJcamyAM pRthi tahA nepacvaM jAva rathaNapabhAo sattasu ubavannA, tao uccadvikttA jAI ImAI khAghara vihANAI jAva aduttaraM ca NaM kharavAyara puDhavikAiyattA te tesu agasatasahassa khutto) vahAM se bhava sthiti samApta hote hI vaha nikalI- nikala kara tIsarI bAra bhI matsya kI paryAya meM utpanna huii| vahAM zastra viddha hokara dAha kI vyutkrAnti se marI so mara kara dubArA bhI chaThI hI pRthivI meM 22 bAvIsa sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti le kara utpanna huI / vahA~ kI bhavasthiti samApta kara jaba vaha vahAM se nikalI to uraH parisarpa kI paryAya meM utpanna huI / vahA~ para bhI vaha zastra viddha hokara dAha kI vyutkrAnti se - utpatti se kAla avasara kAla kara dhUmaprabhA nAma kI paMcama pRthivI meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM sataraha sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti isakI huii| gozAlaka kI taraha isakA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / tAtparya isakA isa prakAra hai17 sAgara kI utkRSTasthiti vAle paMcama naraka se nikala dvitIya bAra bhI vaha uraH parisarpa kI paryAya se utpanna huI / vahAM se pUrva kI taraha uvvaTTittA macchesu uraesu evaM jahA gosAle tahA neyacvaM jAva rayaNappa bhAo sattasu uvavannA, tao uccaTThittA jAI imAI khayaravihANAraM jAva aduttaraM caNaM kharakhAyarapuDhavikAiyattA te tesu aNegasatasahassakhutto ) tyAMnI bhasthiti pUrI thatAM ja te tyAMthI nIkaLI ane nIkaLIne trIjI vAra pazu mAchalInA paryAyamAM janma pAmI. tyAM zastrathI vIMdhAIne tathA dADuthI pIDAIne maraNa pAmI ane te vakhate paNa chaDI pRthivImAM 22 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti laIne utpanna thai. tyAMnI bhavasthiti pUrI karIne jyAre te tyAMthI nIkaLI tyAre te uraH parisarpanA paryAyamAM janma pAmI. tyAM paNa te zastrathI vIdhAIne ane dAhathI pIDAIne kALa avasare kALa karIne dhUmaprabhA nAmanI paMcama pRthivImAM nairayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. tyAM 17 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti tenI thaI. geAzAlakanI jema Anu varNana jANI levuM joie. matalakha AnI A che ke 17 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA paMcama narakathI nIkaLIne bIjI vakhata paNa te uH parisanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. tyAMthI paNa pahelAMnI jemaja kALa avasare kALa karIne khIjIvAra paNa A paMcama pRthivImAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #194
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dharmacyanagAracaritavarNanam nam 179 vyAmutkRSTataH saptadazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairyikessuutpnnaa| tato niH smRtya tRtIyavAramapi uraH pratisaputpadyate, atra pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA catuyoM paGkaprabhAryA pRthivyAmutkRSTato - dazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikepUtpannA, tato niHsRtya siMhevRtpadyate,tatrApi pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi catuyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTato. dazasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairyikessuutpnnaa| tatazcaturthyAH pRthivyAH niHmRtya dvitI. yavAramapi siMheSUtpadyate, tatra pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA tRtIyAyAM bAhukaprabhAyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTataH saptasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikeSUtpannA, tato niH mRtya pakSighUtpadyate, tatra pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyAyAM pRthivyAmuskRSTatA kAla kara dvitIyavAra bhI yaha paMcama pRthivI meM 17 sAgara kI utkRSTa sthitivAle narakoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM kI sthiti samApta kara jaba yaha vahAM se nikalI-to tIsarI vAra bhI yaha uraH parisoM meM utpanna huI / vahAM se pUrva kI taraha kAla kara cauthI paMka prabhA pRthivI meM ki jahAM 10 sAgara kI nairayikoM kI utkRSTa sthiti hai vahA~ nairayika kI paryAya se utpasna huii| vahAM se nikala kara yaha siMha kI paryAya meM utpanna huI / pahile kI taraha vahAM se bhI mara kara dvitIya bAra bhI yaha caturtha naraka meM daza sAgara kI sthiti vAle naraka meM nairapika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| caturtha naraka se nikala kara yaha duvArA bhI siMha ko paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM se apane samaya para mara kara phira yaha bAlukA prabhA nAma kI tIsarI pRthivI meM sAta sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti lekara naiyarika kI paryAya meM utpanna huii| vahAM se nikala kara phira yaha pakSiyoM ke kula meM utpanna huii| yahAM se mara kara 17 sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA narakamAM nirayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. tyAMnI sthiti pUrI karIne jyAre te tyAMthI nIkaLI te trIjI vAra paNa te uraH parisarSamAM utpanna thaI. tyAMthI pahelAMnI jema kALa karIne cothI paMkaprabhA pRthivImAM-ke jyAM dazasAgaranI nirayikanI utkRSTa sthiti che, tyAM narayikanI paryAyathI utpanna thaI, tyAMthI nIkaLIne te siMhanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. pahelAnI jema tyAMthI paNa maraNa pAmIne bIjIvAra paNa caturtha narakamAM daza sAgaranI sthitivALA narakamAM nairayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. caturtha narakathI nIkaLIne te pharI siMhanA paryAyathI utpanna thaI. tyAMthI maraNa pAmIne karI te vAlukA prabhA nAmanI trIjI pRthivImAM sAta sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti laIne nairacikanI paryAyamAM janma pAmI. tyAMthI nIkaLIne te pharI te pakSIonA kuLamAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #195
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatre saptasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikepUtpannA / tatastRtIyAyAH pRthivyA niH mRtya dvitIyavAramapi pakSiSUtpadyate, tatrApi pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyAyAM pRthivyAM zarkaraprabhAyAmutkRSTatastrisAgaropamasthitikeSu nairyikessuutpnnaa| tato nisRtya sarIspeSatpadyate, tatrApi zastravedhyA dAhavyutkrAntyA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA dvitIyavAramapi dvitIyAyAM pRthivyAmutkRSTatastrisAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikepUtpannA / tato dvitIyAyAH pRthivyAH niH sRtya dvitIyavAramapi sarIsRpeSatpadyate, tatrApi pUrvavat kAlaM kRtvA prathamAyAM pRthivyAM ratnaprabhAyAmutkRSTata ekasAgaropamasthitikeSu nairayikeyUtpannA, tato niH mRtya saMziSu, tato niH mRtyA'saMjJitpadyate, tato niH phira yaha punaH tIsare naraka meM sAta sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle nairayikoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| yahAM se nikala kara punaH yaha pakSiyoM ke kula meM utpanna huii| yahAM se mara kara phira yaha dUsarI pRthivI jo zarkarA prabhA hai aura jisake narakAvAsoM meM tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti hai vahI nairayikoM ko paryAya se utanI sthiti lekara u. tpanna huI / vahAM se nikala kara sarIsRpoM meM yaha dAha kI vyutkrAnti se marI to mara kara dvitIya vAra bhI dvitIya pRthivI ke narakAvAsoM meM tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti lekara utpanna huI / dvitIya pRthivI se nikala kara dubArA yaha sarIsRpa meM utpanna huI / vahAM se apane samaya para mara kara ratnaprabhA nAmakI prathama pRthivI meM utkRSTa eka sAgara kI sthiti vAle narakAvAsoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| vahAM kI bhavasthiti samApta hone para yaha vahAM se nikalakara saMjJI jIvoM meM vahAM janma pAmI. tyAMthI maraNa pAmIne pharI te trIjA narakamAM sAta sAgaranI utkRSTa sthitivALA narayikamAM narayikanA paryAyathI utpanna thaI. tyAMthI nIkaLIne pharI te pakSIonA kuLamAM utpanna thaI tyAMthI maraNa pAmIne pharI te bIjI pRthivI je zaraprabhA che ane jenA narakAvAsamAM traNa sAgaranI utkRSTa sthiti che tyAM narayikenA paryAyathI teTalI ja sthiti laIne janma pAmI tyAMthI nIkaLIne sarIsRpomAM te utpanna thaI. tyAM zasathI vadhAine tathA dAhathI pIDAIne maraNa pAmI ane tyArapachI bIjIvAra paNa bIjI pRthivIne narakAvAsamAM traNa sAgara jeTalI utkRSTa sthiti laIne utpanna thaI. bIjI pRthvithI nIkaLIne bIjIvAra te sarIsRpamAM utpanna thaI tyAMthI yathA samaya maraNa pAmIne ratnaprabhA nAmanI prathama pRthvimAM utkRSTa eka sAgaranI sthitivALA narakA, vAsamAM nairayikanA paryAyatI utpanna thaI tyAMnI bhavasthiti pUrI karIne te tyAMthI nIkaLIne saMsI-jImAM, tyAMthI paNa maraNa pAmIne asaMsI-chamAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #196
anagAradharmAmRtava viNI TI0 a0 16 dharma rucyanagAracaritanirUpaNam 181 sRtya dvitIyavAramapi pathamAyAM pRthivyAM palyopamatyA'saMkhyeyabhAgasthitikeSu nairayikeSu nairayikatayotpannA' iti / 'tao upaTTittA' tata udvatyaratnaprabhAto niH mRtya yAni imAni 'khahayaravihANAI' khacaravidhAnAni carmapakSyAdIni bhavanti teSu, yAvat athottaraM ca khalu yAnImAni kharavAdarapRthivI kAyikavidhAnAni teSu kharabAdarapRthivIkAyikatayA'nekazatasahasrakRtvaH samutpanA // suu06|| mUlam-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jaMbUddove dIve bhArahevAse caMpAe nayarIe sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kuJchisi dAriyattAe paccAyAyA taeNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM0 dAriyaM payAyA sukumAlakomaliyaM gayatAluyasamANaM, tIse dAriyAe nivvattabArasAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM gonnaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhejaM kareMti-jamhA NaM amhaM esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluyasamANA taM houNaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhejje sukumAliyA, taeNaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareMti sUmAliyatti, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA paMcadhAI pariggahiyA taM jahA-khIradhAIe se bhI mara kara asaMjJI jIvoM meM aura phira vahAM se mara kara phira dubArA bhI prathama pRthivI meM 1 eka palya ke asaMkhyAta veM bhAga pramANa sthitivAle narakAvAsoM meM nairayika kI paryAya se utpanna huii| usa ratna prabhA pRthivI se nikala kara phira yaha jitane ye pakSibheda haiM-carma pakSI Adi haiM-unameM aura unake bAda jo ye khara-bAdara-pRthivIkAyAdi bheda haiM unameM kharabAdara pRthivIkAyikarUpase lAkhoM vAra utpanna huI ||suu06|| ane pharI tyAMthI maraNa pAmIne bIjIvAra paNa pahelI pRthvimAM 1 eka palpanA asaMkhyAtamAM bhAga pramANa sthitivALA narakAvAsamAM narayikanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. te ratnaprabhA pRthvithI nIkaLIne pharI te jeTalA pakSI bhede checama pakSI vagere che temAM ane tyArapachI khara-bAdara pRthviIkAya vagere bheda che temAM khara-Adara pRthvikAyikanA rUpamAM lAbe vAra janma pAmI. sU. 6 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #197
282 jJAtAdharmakathAsatre jAva girikaMdaramAlINA iva caMpakalayA nivvAe nivAghAyasi jAva parivaDDai, taeNaM sA sUmAliyAdAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiha sarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA // sU0 7 // TIkA-'sANaM tao' ityAdi / sA khalu nAgazrIH tato'nantaram udvartya jambUdvIpe dIpe bhArate varSe campAyAM nagayoM sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya bhadrAyA bhAryAyAH kukSau paccAyAyA' pratyAyAtA garbhesamAgatA / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI navasu mAseSu bahupratipUrNeNu aSTimeSu rAtrindiveSu vyatikrAnteSu satsu dArikA 'sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvaTTittA) isake bAda vaha nAgazrI khara pRthavI kAyikA se nikala kara ( iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse caMpAe nayarIe sAgaradattassa satyavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisidAriyattAe paccAyAyA) isI jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM sthita bhAratavarSa nAmake kSetra meM vartamAna caMpAnagarI meM sAgaradatta seTha kI dharmapatnI-bhadrA kI kukSi meM putrIrUpa se avatarI (taeNaM sA bhadA satyavAhI navaNhaM mAsANaM dAriyaM payAsA sukumAlakomaliyaM gayatAluyasamANaM tIse dAriyAe nibvatta bArisAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM gonnaM guNaniSphannaM nAma dhe kareMti, jamhANaM amha esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluya samANA taM houNaM amheM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhejje sukumAliyA) bhadrA sArtha 'sA NaM to'tara uvadvittA' ityAdi Ast-(sA NaM tao'NaMtara uvadvittA) tyA2pachI te nAzrI 52 14 // yathA nIjIna ( iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse caMpAe nayarIe sAgaradasamma satthavAhassa bhadAe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe paccAyAyA ) e ja badrIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM AvelA bhAratavarSa nAmanA kSetramAM vidyamAna caMpAnagarImAM sAgaradatta zeThanI dharmapatnI bhadrAnA udaramAM putrI rUpamAM avatarI. (taeNaM sA bhaddA sasthavAhI navaNhaM mAsANaM0 dAriyaM payAyA sukumAlakomaliyaM gayatAluyasamANaM tIse dAriyAe nivvattavArisAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM payAkhvaM gonnaM guNaniSphannaM nAmadhenaM kareMti, jamhANaM amheM esA dAriyA mukumAlA gayatAluyasamANA taM houNaM amhe imIse dAriyAe nAmadheje sukumAliyA) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #198
- anagAradharmAmRtava viNI TI0 a0 16 dharma hacyanagAracaritanirUpaNam 193 'payAyA' prajAtA-prajanitavatI, ki bhUtAM dArikAmityAha- sukumAlakomaliyaM' sukumArakomalAm-atimRdulAm gajatAlukasamAnAM agasyAtikomalatayA gjtaalutulyaamityrthH| tasyA dArikAyA 'nivvattavArasAhiyAe ' nirvR ttadvAdazAhikAyAH samprAptadvAdazadivasAyAH ambApitarau-mAtApitarau idametadrUpaM 'goNaM gauNaM guNebhya AgataM-mAptaM guNaniSpanna-guNabodhakaM nAmadheyaM kurutaH kartuvicArayataH tathAhi yasmAt khalu asmAkameSA dArikA mukumArA gajatAlukasamAnA jAtA, tad-tasmAt bhavatu khalu asmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheyaM 'sukumArikA' iti / tataH vicArakaraNAnantaraM khalu tasyA dArikAyA amvapitarau nAmadheyaM kurutaH 'sukumArikA' iti / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA dArikA paJcadhAtrIparigRhItApaJcasaMkhyakAbhi dhAtrIbhiH upamAtRbhiH surakSitA jAtA, tad yathA-tAsAM pazcAna dhAtrINAM nAmAni darzayati 'khoradhAIe jAva girakaMdara' iti / kSIradhAcyA stanyabAhike gama ke nau mAsa tathA sADhe sAta dina rAta pUrNarUpa se vyatIta ho cuke taba usane putrIko janma diyaa| yaha putrI atyanta komala aMgavAlI thI isI liye gajakA tAlu bhAga jisa prakAra mRdula hotA hai yaha vaisI hI komala thii| jaba yaha 12 bAraha dina kI ho cukI-taSa isa ke mAtApitAne isakA 'yathA nAma tathA guNa' isa kahAvatake anusAra guNoM ko lekara nAma saMskAra karane kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karane ke bAda unhoMne isa khyAla se ki yaha hamArI putrI atyanta sukumAra aura gaja tAlu kA ke jaisI mRdula hai ataH isakA nAma sukumArikA rahe (taeNaM tIse dAriyAe ammA piyaro nAmadhejjaM kareMti sUmAliyatti) usa kanyA kA nAma sukumArikA rakha diyA (taeNaM sA sukumAriyadAriyA bhadrA sAthe vAhInA garbhanA nava mAsa ane sADhA sAta divasa rAta pUrA thaI cUkyA tyAre teNe putrIne janma Ape. A putrI atIva kamaLAMgI hatI. hAthInA tALavAne bhAga je sukemaLa hoya che, te tevIja kamaLa hatI. jyAre te bAra divasanI thaI gaI tyAre tenA mAtApitAe jevuM nAma tevA guNavALI e kahevata mujaba guNanA AdhAre tene nAma saMskAra karavAne vicAra karyo. vicAra karyA bAda teoe potAnI putrInI sukomaLa daSTi samakSa rAkhIne eTale ke teoe A pramANe vicArIne ke A mArI putrI hAthInA tALavA jevI sukamaLa che mATe enuM nAma sukumArI rAkhIe. (taeNaM tIse dAriyAe ammAviyaro nAmadhejjaM karati samAliyati) te kanyAnuM nAma sukumArI rAkhyuM. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #199
* jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dAyinyA, yAvatkaraNAdevaM bodhyam -' maMDaNatrAIe' majjaNadhAIe kIlAvaNadhAIe aMkAIe' iti / maNDanadhAtryA = vastramAlyAGkAlaraparidhAvikayA, majjjanadhAnyas= snAnakArikayA, krIDanaghAcyA yA krIDAM khelanaM kArayati tayA, tathA aGkadhAtryA = utsaGge sthApikayA ca pAlyamAnA. upalAlayamAnA AliGgayamAnA stUyamAnA pracuvyamAnA, girikandaramAlInA campakalateva nirvAte mahAvAtarahite nirvyAghAte = paMcadhAI pariggahiyA taM jahA - khIradhAIe jAva girikaMdara mAliNA iva caMpakalayA nivvA nivvAghAyaMsi jAva parivaDDUi-taeNa sAsUmAliyA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva rUveNa ya jonvaNeNa ya lAMbaNNeNaya uTThA ukiDasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA ) isakI rakSA ke liye mAtA pitAne 5 ghAyamAtAe -upamAtAe~ - rakha dI unakI dekharekha meM yaha surakSita rahane lagI unake nAma ye haiM-kSIradhAtrI dugdha pAna karAnevAlI dhAya, maMDanadhAtrI - vastra mAlA alaMkAra Adi pahirAnevAlI dhArya, majjana dhatrI - snAna karonevAlI ghAya, krIDana dhAtrI - khela kuMda karonevAlI dhAya, aMka dhAtrI-apanI goda meM baiThAnevAlI dhAya, isa taraha ina 5 dhAya mAtAoM dvArA pAlita hotI huI, upalAlita hotI huI, AliGgaya mAna hotI huI, stUyamAna hotI huI aura pracumyamAna hotI huI yaha suku mArikA kanyA, girikandarA meM utpana huI campakalatA jaise mahAvAtase varjita evaM upadravoM se rahita sthAna meM Ananda ke sAtha bar3hatA hai-usI prakAra baDhane lgii| dhIre 2 bAlyAvasthA se jaba yaha rahita ho gaI taba ( taraNaM sA sukumAriyA dAriyA paMcadhAI pariggahiyA taM jahA - khIradhAIe jAva girikaMdara mAliNA iva caMpakalyA nivvAe nivvAghAyaMsi jAva parivaDDUitaNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva rUveNaM ya jovvaNeNa lAvaNe ya ukkiTThA ukkiTTha sarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA ) tenA rakSaNa mATe mAtA-pitAe 5 dhAya-mAtAe upamAtAenI nImazuka karI, temanAM nAmeA nIce lakhyA mujakha che--kSIradhAtrI--dUdha pIvaDAvanAra dhAya, bharanadhAtrI-vastra, bhAjA, asArI bagere pahezavanArI dhAya, bhanna. yAtrI-snAna karAvanArI dhAya-krIDanadhAtrI ramADanAra dhAya, aMdhAtrI-peAtAnA kheALAmAM besADanArI dhAya, A rIte A 5 dhAya mAtA vaDe pAlita thatIupapAlita thatI, ArligyamAna thatI, stuyamAna thatI ane pracuSyamAna thatI te sukumArikA kanyA girika MdarAomAM utpanna thayelI caMpakalatAnI jema mahAvAtathI rakSita temaja bIjA upadravathI rahita sthAnamAM sukhethI vadhe che. temaja meTI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #200
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 185 upadravavarjite sthAne yAvat sukhaM sukhena parivardhate sma / tataH khalu sA kumArikAdArikA unmuktabAlabhAvA-vyatItabAlyAvasthA, yauvanamanuprAptA yAvad rUpeNa AkRtyA ca, yauvanena tAruNyavayasA ca, lAvaNyena-yauvanavayojanitakAntivizeSeNa ca, utkRSTA =vizeSazobhAsampannA, utkRSTazarIrA-sarvAGgasundarI jAtA cApyabhavat // suu07|| mUlam-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe jiNadatte nAma satthavAhe aDDe tassa NaM jiNadattassa bhaddA bhAriyA sUmAlA iTTA jAva mANussae kAmabhoe paccaNubbhavamANA viharai, tassa NaM jiNadattassa putte bhadAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAma dArae sukumAle jAva surUve, taeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vAIvayai imaM ca NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA pahAyA ceDiyAsaMghaparivuDA uppi AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagateMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI2 viharai, taeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsai pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUve ya3 jAyavimhae koDubiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA kiM vA NAmadhenaM yauvanane isake zarIra para apanA adhikAra sthApita karanA pAraMbha kara diyA-usa samaya yaha rUpa AkRti-se yauvana-tAruNya vaya se, aura yauvana vaya janita kAnti vizeSase viziSTa zobhA saMpanna ho gaI aura samasta isa ke zArIrika avayava suMdara ho gaye arthAt usa samaya yaha sarvAGga sundarI bana gaI / suu07| thavA lAgI. dhIme dhIme jyAre te bacapaNa vaTAvIne yuvAvasthA saMpanna thavA mAMDI tyAre tenA zarIra upara yauvananA cihno dekhAvA lAgyAM. te samaye te rUpaAkRti-thI, yauvana-tArUNya-thI ane yauvanAvasthA janita savizeSa kAMtithI viziSTa zabhA saMpanna thaI gaI ane tenA zarIranAM badhAM aMge suMdara thaI yAM, seTa he te mate a sa suMdarI manI gaI. // sUtra 7 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #201
196 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre se ?, taNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jiNadatteNa satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANA haTTa karayala jAva evaM vayAsI - esa NaM devANupiyA ! sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA sUmAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva ukkiTThasarIrA taeNa se jiNadatte satthavAhe tesiM koDuMbiyANaM aMtie eyamahaM soccA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pahAe jAba mittanAi parivuDe caMpAe0 jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva ubAgacchai, taraNaM sAgaradatte satyavAhe jiNadattaM satthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuTThei abbhudvinA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei uvaNimaMtittA AsatthaM vIsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI-bhaNa devANupiyA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ?, taraNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhUyaM bhahAe attiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi, jai NaM jANAha devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijaM vA sariso vA saMjogo dijjauNaM sUmAliyA sAgarassa, taraNaM devAzuppiyA ki dalayAmo suMkkaM sumAliyAe ?, taeNaM se sAgaradatte taM jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA jAva kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe taM no khalu ahaM icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM taM jaiNaM devANuppiyA ! sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #202
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 227 bhavai to NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa sUmAliyaM dalayAmi - taNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM butte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradAragaM sahAve sadAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu puttA ! sAgaradatte satthavAhe mama evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA ! dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA taM caiva taM jar3a NaM sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai tA dalayAmi, taraNaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRtte samANe tusiNIe, taraNaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasaNakkhattamuhuttaMsi viule asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi0 AmaMtei jAva sammANittA sAgaraM dAragaM pahAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karitA purisa saharasavAhiNi sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe savviDIe sAo gihAo niggaccha, niggacchittA caMpAnayariM majjhama jheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoruhAvittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattasta sattha0 uvaNei, tapaNaM sAgaradatte satthavAhe vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAas uvakkhaDavittA jAva sammANettA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi paTTayaM durUhAvei durUhAvittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM majjAvei majjAvittA aggihomaM karAvei karAvittA sAgaraM dArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pArNi giNhAvei // sU0 8 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #203
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA-'tattha NaM caMpAe' ityAdi / tatra khalu campAyAM nagayAM jinadatto nAma sArthavAha ADhayo yAvad aparibhUta AsIt , tasya jinadattasya bhadrA bhAryA Asot-sA kimbhUtA-muku mArA iSTA yAvad mAnuSyakAn 'paccaNubbhavamANA' pratyanubhavantI viharati / tasya khalu jinadattasya putro bhadrAyA bhAryAyA AtmajA= agajAtaH, sAgaro nAma dArakaH AsIt sa kiMmbhUtaH-sukumArapANipAdaH, sarvalakSaNasampannaH yAvat-surUpaH / tataH khalu sa jinadattasArthavAhaH anyadA kadAcit 'tattha NaM caMpAe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe jiNadatte nAma satyavAhe aDDe, tassa gaMjiNadattassa bhaddA bhAriyA, sUmAlA iTThA jAva mANussae kAmabhoe paccaNubbhavamANA viharai) usa caMpA nagarImeM jinadatta nAmako eka sArthavAha rahatA thA jo dhanadhAnya Adi se vizeSa paripUrNa evaM jana mAnya thaa| isakI dharmapatnI kA nAma bhadrAthA / yaha sarvAGga sundarI thii| samasta aMga aura upAMga isake baDe hI sukumAra the| yaha apane patiko atyanta iSTa priya thii| pati ke sAtha manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhAgatI huI yaha AnaMda ke sAtha apane samaya vyatIta kiyA karatI thI (tassa NaM jiNadattassa putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAmaM dArae sukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna huo jinadatta sArthavAhake eka putra thA-jisakA nAma sAgara thaa| yaha sukumAla yAvat tatthaNaM caMpAe ityAdiAtha-(tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe jiNadatte nAma satthavAhe ar3e tassaNaM jiNa dattassa bhaddA bhAriyA, sUmAlA iTTA jAva mANussae kAmabhoe paccaNunbhavamANA viharaha) yA nagarImA hatta nAme sAtha vADa 27to to. te dhana dhAnya vagerethI savizeSa saMpanna temaja samAjamAM pUchAtA mANasa hatuM. tenI dharmapatnInuM nAma bhadrA hatuM, te sarvAga suMdarI hatI. tenA badhA aMge ane paga bahu ja sukemALa hatAM, te pitAnA patine bahuja vahAlI hatI. patinI sAthe manuSya bhavanA kAmaga bhegavatI te sukhethI pitAne vakhata pasAra karI rahI hatI. (tassaNaM jiNathattassa putte bhadAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAmaM dArae sukumAle jAva surUve) bhadrAbhAryAthI utpanna thayele bhadrAbhAryAne eka putra hatuM. tenuM nAma sAgara hatuM. te sukumAra yAvat suMdara rUpavAna hatA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #204
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam svakAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati-nirgacchati, pratiniSkramya, sAgadattasya gRhasya 'adUrasAmante ' =nAtidUre nAtisamIpe voivayai ' vyativrajati gacchati, 'imaMcaNaM' asmin samaye sukumArikA dArikA snAtA-kRtasnAnA 'ceDiyAsaMghaparivur3A' ceTikAsaMghaparivRtA-dAsIsamUhamadhyagatA, upari AkAzatalake-prAsAdasyATTAlikopari ' kaNagateMdusakeNaM' kanakateMdusasayena ' teMdusaya' itidezIzabdaH, suvarNamayakandukena ' kIlamANI 2' viharati, tataH khalu sa jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sukumArikAM dArikAM pazyati, dRSTvA sukumArikAyA dArikAyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lAvaNye ca 'jAva vimhae' yAvat vismitA AzcaryayuktaH san kauTumbikapuruSAn= AjJAkAriNaH puruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-eSA skhalu he devAnumiyA. ! kasya dArikA kiM vA nAmadheyaM ' se ' iti tasyAH ?, tataH khalu te acche rUpavAlA thA / (taeNaM se jiNadatte satyavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinivakhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUra sAmaMteNaM vIIvayaI ) eka dina jinadatta sArthavAha apane gharase nikalA aura nikalakara sAgaradattake gharake pAsa se ho kara jA rahA thaa| ( imaM ca gaM sUmAliyA dAriyA pahAyA ceDiyAsaMghaparivuDA uppiAgA satalagaMsi kaNagateMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI2 viharai ) isI samaya sukumArikA dArikA nahA dho kara apane prAsAda kI chata para dAsI samUhake sAtha 2 suvarNamaya kaMduka (geMda ) se khela rahI thii| (taeNaM se jiNa. datte satyavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsai pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe sveya 3 jAya vimhae koDuviya purise saddAveha, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI esaNaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA kiM vA-nAmadhejja se ? taeNaM te taeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDinikkhamA paDinikkhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayaI) eka divase janadatta sArthavAha pitAne gherathI bahAra nIkaLe ane nIkaLIne sAgaradattanA gharanI pAse thaIne jaI rahyo hate. (imaM ca NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA vhAyA ceDiyAsaMghaparikhuDA uppi AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagateMdUsaeNaM kIlamANI 2 viharai) te vakhate sukumArikA dArikA nAna karIne pitAnA mahelanI agAzI upara dAsI samUhanI sAthe suvarNamaya kaMduka (daDI) ramatI hatI. (taeNaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsaha pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUveya 3 jAya vimhae koDa biya purise sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI esaNaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA kiM vA nAmadhejjaM se ! taeNaM te koDaviya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #205
190 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kauTumbikapuruSA jinadattena sArthavAhenaitramuktAH santo haSTatuSTAH - atimuditAH 'karayala jAva' karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta dazanakhaM mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavA; dipuH - he devAnupriyAH ! eSA sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya ' dhUyA ' duhitA = putrI, bhadrAyA AtmajA sukumArikA nAma dArikA sukumArapANipAdA yAvad-rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lAvaNyena ca utkRSTA utkRSTa zarIrA / tataH khalu sa jinadattaH sArtha koDuMbiya purisA jiNadattena satthavAheNaM evaM vRttAsamANA haTTa karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-esaNaM devANupiyA ! sAgaradattasa satthavAhassa dhUyA. bhaddAe atiyA sUmAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva uki sarIrA ) khelatI huI usa kumArikA dArikA ko jinadatta sArthavAha ne dekhA dekhakara ve sukumArikA dArikA ke rUpa yauvana evaM lAvaNya meM Azcaryacakita ho gaye aura Azcarya se yukta hokara unhoMne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA - bulAkara ve unase isa prakAra kahane lage - he devAnupriyo ! yaha kanyA kisakI hai isakA nAma kyA hai / jinadatta sArthavAha ke dvArA pUche gaye una kauTumbika puruSoM ne harSita ho kara aura apane donoM hAthoM jor3a kara baDe vinaya ke sAtha unase aisA kahA - he devAnupriya ! yaha putrI sAgaradanta sArthavAhakI hai / bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se yaha janmI hai | isakA nAma sukumArikA hai / isake kara caraNa baDe hI sukumAra haiM yAvat rUpa, yauvana evaM lAvaNyase yaha sarvotkRSTa hai aura sarvAGga sundarI hai | ( taeNa se jiNadatte satyavAhe tesiM kauDubiyANaM puraSA jiNadattena satyavANaM evaM vRttA samANA haTTa karayala jAva evaM vyAsIesa devAzupiyA ! sAgaradatassa satyavAhasta dhUyA bhaddAe attiyA sUmAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva, ukkiTThasarIrA ) ramatI sukumAra dArikAne jInadatta sAthevADe joI joIne tee sukumAra dvArikAnA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyamAM Azcarya cakita thai gayA ane tyArapachI temaNe kauTuMbika purUSAne khelAvyA ane khelAvIne te temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriyA ! A kanyA keAnI che ? enuM nAma zuM che ? jInadatta sAvAha vaDe evI rIte pUchAelA te kauTuMbika purUSAe himaMta thaine potAnA khane hAtha joDIne bahuja vinayanI sAthe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! sAvAha sAgaradattanI A putrI che. bhadrAbhAryonA udarathI AnA janma thayA che sukumArikA AnuM nAma che. enA hAthapaga khUba ja sukA aLa yAvat rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI A sarvotkRSTa che ane sarvAMga su darI che, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #206
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 191 vAhastepo kauTumbikAnAmantike etamartha zrutvA yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya snAto yAvad mitrajJAtiparivRtazcampAyA nagaryA madhye bhUtvA yatraiva sAgaradattasya gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, tatastadanantaram sAgaradattaH sarthavAhaH khalu jinadattaM sAryavAham ejamAnam AgacchantaM pazyanti, dRSTvA''sanAduttiSThati, utthAya 'AsaNeNaM uvaNirma tei ' Asanenopanimantrayati Asana upavezanArtha prArthayati, upani mantrya, AsanoparyupavezanAnantaram ,AsvasthaM-mArgazramApagamAt zrAntirahitaM, visvasthaM vizeSato vizrAntimupagataM, sukhAsanavaragata-mukhena- viziSTAsanopaviSTaM, taM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA pahAe, jAva mittaNAiparibuDe caMpAe0 jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, taeNaM sAgaradatte sasthavAhe jiNadattaM satyavAha ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo anbhuDhei, anbhudvittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha uvaNimaMttittA AsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI ) jinadatta sArthavAhane una kauTumbika puruSoM ke mukha se jaba isa artha ko sunA to sunakara vaha pahile apane ghara gayA-vahAM jA kara usane snAna kiyA / yAvat phira vaha apane mitra, jJAti Adi parijanoM ke sAtha2 caMpAnagarI ke bIca se ho kara jahAM sAgaradatta kA ghara thA vahAM pahu~cA-sAgaradattane jyo hI apane ghara para Ate hue jinadatta sArthavAhako dekhA - to vaha jaldIse apane sthAna se uThA-aura uThakara " Apa yahAM baiThiye " isa prakAra unase kahane lagA jaba ve yathocita sthAna para baiTha cuke aura Asva (taeNaM se niNadatte satyavAhe tesiM kauDubiyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccAjeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA prahAe, jAca mittaNAi parikhuDe caMpAe0 jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, taeNaM sAgaradatte satthavAhe, jiNadattaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhudvittA AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei uvaNimaMtittA AsatthaM vIsatthaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI) janadatta sArthavAhe te kauTuMbika purUSonA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne sau pahelAM teo potAne ghera gayA. tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe snAna karyuM. yAvata pachI te pitAnA mitra, jJAti vagere parijanonI sAthe caMpA nagarInI vacce thaIne jyAM sAgaradattanuM ghara hatuM tyAM pahoMcyA. sAgaradatta jInadatta sArthavAhane pitAne ghera AvatA joIne tvarAthI te pitAnA Asana uparathI UbhuM thaI gayuM ane Ubhe thaIne "tame ahIM bese" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #207
- - -- - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra jinadattaM sArthavAhamevaM-vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIt-he devAnupriya ! bhaNa-kathaya,kimAgamanapayojanam kasmai prayojanAya samAgato bhavAn ? tataH khalu sa jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sAgaradattaM sArthavAhamevaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdot-evaM khalu ahaM he devAnupriya ! tava duhitaraM-putrI, bhadrAyA AtmajAM sukumArikAM=sukumArikAnAmnI sagarasya-sagaranAmakasya matputrasya bhAryAtvena 'varemi' vRNomi vAJchAmi, yadi khalu tvaM jAnIhi he devAnupriya ! 'juttaM vA' yuktaM vA-yogyaM vA-'etat kArya samucitaM bhavati ' ti 'pattaM vA' mAptaM vA-etat kArya kulamaryAdAmanumApta vA, sthavizvastha bana cuke-taba viziSTa Asana para zAMtike sAtha baiThe hue una jinadatta sArthavAha se usane isa prakAra puuchaa|-(bhnn devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ) kahiye devAnupriya ! yahAM padhArane kA ApakA kyA prayojana hai ? kisa prayojana se Apa yahAM Aye haiM-kahiye-(taeNaM se jiNadattasatthavAhe sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe aMtiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi jaiNaM jANAha devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijja vA sariso vA saMjogo dijjauNaM sUmAliyA sAgarassa ) jinadatta sArthavA. hane sAgaradatta sArthavAhase taba isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya ! meM ApakI subhadrA kI kukSise utpana huI sUmAlikA putrI ko apane putra sAgara kI bhAryA banAnA cAhatA huuN| yadi Apa ise svIkAra kareM ki yaha kArya yogya hai-ucita hai-kula maryAdA ke anusAra hai athavA merA putra ApakI A rIte temane kahevA lAge. jyAre teo ucita sthAne besI gayA ane Asvastha vizvastha thaI cUkyA tyAre viziSTa Asana upara zAMtipUrvaka beThelA ta mahatta sArthavAhana tethe yA pramANe 4hyu-(bhaNa devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNa paoyaNaM ) vAnupriya ! matAva maDI yathAvAnI // 7 // mApana // hetu che? kyA prajanathI Apa ahIM AvyA che? ___ (taeNaM se jiNadatta satthavAhe sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhadAe aMtiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgarassa bhAriyattAe varemi jaiNaM jANAha devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo dijjau NaM sUmAliyA sAgarassa) jInadatta sArthavAhe sAgaradatta sArthavAhane tyAre A pramANe kahyuM ke he. devAnupriya ! huM tamArI subhadrAnA udarathI janma pAmelI sumAlikA putrIne mArA putra sAgaranI patnI banAvavA IcchuM chuM. Apa jo mArI mAgaNI ucita samajatA he, kuLa-maryAdA 5 temaja mArA putra tamArI kanyA mATe yogya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #208
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 193 pAtra = kanyA yogyo'yaM manputraH sAgaraH ' iti, ' salAhaNijjaM vA ' zlAghanIyaM = prazaMsanIyaM vA ' sariso vA saMjogo ' sadRzo vA saMyogaH-ayaM kanyAvarayo vaivAhikaH sambandhaH kulena rUpeNa guNena vA tulya iti, 'to' tarhi ' dijjau ' dadAtu bhavAn khalu sukumArikAM dArikAM sAgarAya = matputrAyetibhAvaH / tataH khalu hai devAnupriya 1 brUhi kiM dadma- kiM dadyAM, zulkaM = saMmAnArthaM dravyaM sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH ? tataH khalu sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAhastaM jinadattamevamavAdIt evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! sukumArikA dArikA mamaikA ekajAtA = ekaivotpannA, tathA iSTAanukUlA, yAvat - kAntA - IpsitA, priyA = prItipAtrA, manojJA = manogatA tathAkanyA ke yogya hai yaha saMbandha prazaMsanIya hai, kanyA aura vara kA yaha vaivAhika saMbandha kula rUpa aura guNoM ke anurUpa hai to Apa apanI putrI sukumArikA ko mere putra sAgara ke liye pradAna kara dIjiye - (taraNaM devAviyA ! kiM dalayAmo sukkaM sumAliyoe ? ) he devAnupriya ! sAtha meM yaha bhI kahadIjiye ki sukumArikA dArikA ke saMmAnArtha hama kyA dravya deveM ( taraNaM se sAgaradante taM jiNadattaM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu devANupiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA, egajAyA ITThA jAva kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe taM no khalu ahaM icchAmi, sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi viSpaogaM taM jaiNaM devANupiyA ! sAgaradArae mama dharajAmAue bhavai, to NaM ahaM sAgarassa sUmAliyaM dalayAmi ) sAgaradattae ne jinadatta se taba isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriya ! yaha sukumArikA putrI mere yahAM eka hI lar3akI hai aura yaha eka hI utpanna huI che, A saMbaMdha sArA che, kanyA temaja varaneA A lagna sabadha kuLa rUpa ane guNAne anurUpa che te tame tamArI putrI sukumArikAne mArA putra sAgarane bhATe Apeo. (taeNaM devANupiyA ! kiM dalayAmo sukaM sumAliyAe 1 ) De hevaanupriya ! sAthe sAthe e paNa amane jaNAvA ke sukumArI dvArikAnA samAnA ame zuM dravya rUpamAM ApIe ( taraNaM se sAgaradate taM jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA ega jAyA iTThA jAva kimaMgapuNa pAsaNayAe taM no khalu ahaM icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM taM jairNa devANuppiyA / sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai, to NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa sumAliyaM dayAmi ) tyAre sAgarahatte kumahattane yA pramANe uddhuM } he hevAnupriya ! mA sukumArikA dvArikA mAre ekanI eka putrI che ane A eka ja janmI che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #209
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra manomA matasaH sthAnabhUtA, ki bahUnA udumbarapuSpamiva / udumbarapuSpaM kenApi dRSTam ' itivat zravaNaviSayatvena sA durlabhA, kimaGga ! puna-darzanaviSayatayA, tattasmAd no khalu ahamicchAmi sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayoga viyogam , tat-tasmAd yadi khalu he devAnupriya ! sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmAue ' gRhajAmAtRkA=gRhavAsIjAmAtA bhavati 'toNaM' tarhi khalu ahaM sAgarAya dArakAya sukumArikAM dadAmi / tataH khalu sa jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sAgaradattena sAryavAhenaiva muktaH san yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sagaradArakaM= svaputra zabdayati, zabdayisvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu he putra ! sagAradattaH sArthavAho mamamA prati, 'sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI' evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIevaM khalu he devAnupiya ! sukumArikA dArikA mamaikA eka jAtA iSTA 'taM ceva' hai| yaha mere liye ISTa yAvat manoma hai-kAnta hai, priya hai aura manojJa hai| anukUla hone se iSTa, Ipsita hone se kAnta prItipAtra hone se priya manako rucane vAlI hone se manojJa evaM mana kA sthAna bhUta hone se manojJa hai| jyAdA kyA kahU~ yaha to hameM uduMbara puSpa ke samAna darzana durlabha thI-sunane ko to bAta hI kyA / ataH maiM ise denA nahIM cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa isa sukumArikA dArikA ke vinA maiM eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA hU~ isalie he devAnupriya ! sAgara yadi gharajamAI dhana kara rahanA cAhe to maiM unheM yaha apanI sukumArikA putrI de sakatA huuN| (taeNaM se jiNadatte sasthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM butte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradoragaM saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! sAgaradatte satthavAhe mama evaM A mane ISTa yAvatuM manema che eTale ke kAMta che, priya che, ane manema che. anukULa havA badala ISTa, Isita hovAthI kAMta, prItipAtra hovA badala priya ane manane game evI havAthI mane jJa tathA manane Azraya hovAthI manema che. vadhAre zuM kahuM ! A te amane urdubara puSpanI jema darzana-dulabha hatI. sAMbhaLavAnI te vAta ja zI karavI ! ethI Ane huM ApavA IcchatA nathI. kAraNa ke enA vagara huM kSaNavAra paNa rahI zakato nathIeTalA mATe he devAnupriya ! sAgara je ghara jamAI thaIne mArI pAse rahevA IcchatA hoya te huM A mArI sukumArIkA putrI temane ApI zakuM tema chuM. __ (taeNaM se jiNadatte satyavAhe sAgaradatte NaM satyavAhe NaM evaM vutte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAragaM sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM bavAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! sAgaradatte satyavAhe mama evaM vayAsI-evaM khala zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #210
195 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam tadeva-pUrvoktavarNanamevAtrabodhyaM yAvat-tasmAd no khalvahamicchAmi sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH kSaNamapi viprayogaM, tat=tasmAd yadi khalu sAgaradArako mama 'gharajAmAue ' gRhajAmAtRkA gRhavAsI jAmAtAbhavati, tarhi dadAmi / tataH khalu ta sAgarako dArako jinadattena tArthavAhenaivamuktaH tan tUSNIkA maunAvalambI san satiSThate / vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA taM ceva jaiNaM sAgaradArae mama gharajamAue bhavai tA dalayAmi ) isa prakAra sAgaradatta sArthavaha ke kahe jAne para jinadatta sArthavAha jahAM apanA ghara thA vahA~ AyA-vahAM Akara usane apane sAgara putra ko bulAyA / bulA kara phira usase usane aisA kahA-he putra-sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne mujhase aisA kahA hai ki ApakA putra sAgara yadi mere ghara jamAI bana kara rahanA cAheM to maiM apanI sukumArikA unheM de sakatA huuN| unakA gharajamAI banAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha sukumArikA putra putrI usake eka hI putrI hai-aura eka hI utpanna huI haiN| yaha use bahuta hI adhika iSTa yAvat manoma hai| isa taraha sAgaradatta kA kahA huA samasta kathana jinadatta ne apane putra sAgara ko sunA diyA / isaliye vaha usakA eka kSaNa bhI viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai| ataH vaha devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA taM ceva jaiNaM sAgaradArae mama gharajamAue bhavai tA dalayAmi ) A rIte jInadatta sArthavAha temanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne te janadatta sArthavAha jyAM pitAnuM ghara hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teNe pitAnA sAgaraputrane belAvyo. bolAvIne teNe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he putrI sAgaradatta sArthavAhe mane A pramANe kahyuM che ke tamAro putra sAgara je mAre ghara jamAI rahevA kabUlata heya te huM mArI putrI sukumArikA temane ApavA taiyAra chuM. teo tamane ghara jamAI banAvavA eTalA mATe Icche che ke sukamArikA dArikA temanI ekanI eka putrI che. te temane atIva ISTa yAvata manema che. A rIte sAgaradatta je kaMI kahyuM hatuM te badhuM temaNe pitAne putra sAgara AgaLa rajU karyuM. ane chevaTe kahyuM ke eTalA mATe ja te eka kSaNa paNa pitAnI putrIne viga sahI zakatuM nathI. tamane te A kAraNathI ja ghara jamAI banAvavA icche che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #211
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra tataH khalu jinadattaH tArthavAho 'nyadA kadAcit zobhane zubhakArake, tithikaraNanakSaNamuhUrte vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyamupaskArayati, niSpAdayati, upaskArya mitrajJAtiprabhRtinAmantrayati, Amantrya 'jAva sammANei' yAkt sammAnayati bhojayati, bhojayitvA vastrAdibhiH satkaroti, satkRtya svAgatavacanAdinA tumheM gharajamAI banAnA cAhatA hai / (taeNaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatte NaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThai, taeNaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAiM sohaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasaNakkhattamuhasi viulaM asaNa pAna khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi0AmaMtei, jAva sammANittA sAgaraM dAragaM vhAyaM jAva savvA. laMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassa vAhiNi sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAha jAva saMparibuDe sabbiDDIe sAo gihAo nigga cchai niggacchittA caMpA nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) jinadatta sArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahA jAne para vaha sogara dAraka cupacApa raha gayA usane kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| eka dina jinadatta ne zubha, tithi karaNa, divasa nakSatra muhUrtameM vipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra banavAyA -banavAkara usane apane mitra jJAti AdivandhuoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA AmaMtrita karake phira usane una sabako bhojanakarAyA-bhojana karAkara (taeNaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatte NaM sasthavAhe NaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTTai, taeNaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasaNakkhattamuhUtrtasi, viulaM asaNapAna khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAI AmaMtei, jAva sammANittA sAgaraM dAragaM pahAyaM jAva savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDaM sabiDIe sAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA caMpA nayariM majha majjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchada) jInadatta sArthavAha vaDe A pramANe kahevAyele sAgara putra ekadama cUpa thaIne besI ja rahyo. teNe kaI paNa jAtane javAba Ape nahi. eka divasa janadatte zubhatithi, karaNa, divasa, nakSatra muhUrtamAM puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra banAvaDAvyuM. banAvaDAvIne teNe potAnA mitra, jJAti vagere saMbaMdhIone AmaMtrita karyA. AmaMtrita karIne teNe te badhA AvelA saMbaMdhIone jamADyA. jamA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #212
%ERA anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 197 sammAnayati samAnya sAgaraM dArakaM snAtaM yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaM kArayati, kArayitvA puruSasahasravAhinIM zivikAM dUrohayati-Arohayati, dUrohya mitrajJAti svajana-sambandhibhiryAvat paritaH sarvaddharyA sakalavibhavena svakAd gRhAd nirgacchati, nirgatya campAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyenamadhyebhUtvA yatraiva sAgaradattasya gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zibikAtaH 'paJcoruhAvei' pratyavarohayati, sAgaradAraka svaputraM pratyavatArayati, pratyavarohya sAgarakaM dArakaM sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya upanayati samIpamAnayati / . tataH khalu sAgaradattaH sArthavAho vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdhaM svAdya-caturvidhamAhAram upaskArayati-niSpAdayati, upaskArya yAvat = mitrAdisahitaM jinadattamAmantrya bhojayitvA, saskRtya, saMmAnayati, saMmAnya sAgarakaM dArakaM sukumArikayA dArikAyA sArtha paTTayaM ' paTTakaM 'durUhAvei ' dUrohayati-Arohayati, duruhya zvetapIta*:savakA vastrAdika se satkAra kiyA satkAra karake phira unakA svAgata bacAnAdikoM dvArA sanmAna kiyA- / sanmAna kara ke bAda meM usane apane sAgaraputrako snAna karAyA- / snAna karAkara usane use samasta alaMkAro se vibhUSita kraayaa| vibhUSita karAkara bAda meM usane use puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikA para caDhAyA caDhAkara mitra, jJAti, svajana saMbaMdhiyo ko sAtha lekara phira vaha sakala vibhavake anusAra apane ghara se nikalA -nikalakara caMpAnagarI ke bIco bIca se hotA huA sAgaradatta kA jahA~ ghara thA vahA~ pahu~cA / ( uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoru. hAvittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattassa sattha0 uvaNeha, taeNa, sAgaradatte satyavAhe vipulaM asaNapANa khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA jAva sammANettA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM paTTayaM Dine badhAne vo vagere ApIne satkAra karyo, satkAra karIne teNe temanuM svAgata vacane vaDe sanmAna karyuM. sanmAna karyA bAda teNe potAnA sAgara putrane snAna karAvyuM snAna karAvIne teNe tene badhA alaMkArethI zaNagAryo, zaNagArIne teNe tene purUSa-sahastravAhinI pAlakhImAM besADa. tyArapachI mitra, jJAti. svajana saMbaMdhIone sAthe laIne te pitAnA saMpUrNa vaibhavanI sAthe potAnA gherathI nIkaLenIkaLIne caMpA nagarInI vacce thaIne te jyAM sAgaradattanuM ghara hatuM tyAM paho . ( uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhAvei, paccoruhAvittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sA. garadattassa sattha0 uvaNei, taeNaM, sAgaradatte satyavAhe vipulaasaNapANakhAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA jAva sammANattA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe -- zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #213
199 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rAjatasauvarNaiH kalazaiH = vAripUrNaiTaimajjayati = ranapayati, majjayitvA agnihoma kArayati, kArayitvA sAgaraM dArakaM sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH pANiM graahyti||.8|| durUhAvei, durUhAvittA seyopIehiM kalasehiM majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM karoveha, karAvitA sAgara dArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pANi giNhAvei ) vahAM pahu~cakara usane apane putra sAgara ko pAlakhI se nIce utArA aura utArakara sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke pAsa use leaayaa| sAgaradatta sArthavAhane bhI pahile se hI vipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya, evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karavAliyo thA so usase mitrAdi sahita jinadatta sArthavAha ko AnaMda ke sAtha khilAyA khilAkara sabakA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karane ke bAda phira sAgaradattane sAgara dAraka ko apanI putrI sukumArikA ke sAtha eka paTaka para baiThAyA-baiThAkara suvarNa cAMdI ke kalazoMse unakA abhiSeka karAyA abhiSeka ho jAne ke bAda agnihoma karAyA agnihoma jaba ho cukA taba sAgaradattane apanI putrI sukumArikA kA sAgara ke hAtha meM hastamilApa kiyA-arthAt lagna kara diyA / / suu08|| dAriyAe saddhiM paTTayaM, durUhAvei, durUhAvittA seyApIehiM kala sehiM majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM karAvei, karAvittA sAgaradArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pANi giNhAve) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pitAnA putra sAgarane pAlakhImAMthI nIce utAryo ane utArIne sAgaradatta sArthavAhanI pAse laI gaye. sAgaradatta sArthavAha paNa pahelethI ja puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtane AhAra taiyAra karAvIne rAkhyuM hatuM. teNe mitra vagere lekenI sAthe janadatta sArthavAhane AnaMdanI sAthe jamADyA ane tyArapachI teNe saune satkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM. satkAra ane sanmAna karyA bAda sAgaradatte sAgara dArakane pitAnI putrI sukumArikAnI sAthe eka paTTaka upara besADe. besADIne sonA-cAMdInA kaLazothI temane abhiSeka karAvaDAvyuM. abhiSekanuM kAma purU thayA bAda teNe agnihAma karAvyuM. agninI vidhi pUrI thaI gaI tyAre sAgaradane pitAnI putrI sukumArikAne sAgaranI sAthe hastameLApa karAvI dIdhe mero bArAvI vIyAM // 8 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #214
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 199 mUlam - taraNaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM pANiphAsaM paDisaMvedei se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva mummurei vA eso aNidUtarAe ceva0 pANiphAsaM parisaMvedei, tapaNaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase muhutamittaM saMcigs, taraNaM se sAgaradante satthavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mitrANAi0 viuleNa asaNapANakhAimasAimaM puSpavattha jAva sammANetA paDivisajjai, taraNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgagacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM taligaMsi nivajjai, taraNaM se sAgarae dAriyAe sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMga phAsaM paDisaMvedei, se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva amaNAmayarAgaM ceva aMgaphAsaM paccaNubhavamANe viharai, taraNaM se sAgarae aMgaphAsaM asahamANe avasavvase muddattamittaM saMciTThai, tapaNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhRpasuttaM jANittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAu uTThei, uTTittA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyaMsi nivajjai, tapaNaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhutaMtarassa paDibuddhA samANI paivvayA par3amaNurattA patiM pAse apassamANI talimAu uTThei, uTThittA jeNeva se sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse Nubajjai, taraNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #215
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre duccapi imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei jAva akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMciTUi, taeNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasutaM jANittA sayaNijjAo uTThei uTTittA vAsavarassa dAraM vihADei vihADittA mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disiM pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae // sU09 // TIkA- 'taeNa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAyA dArikAyA imametadrUpaM vakSyamANaprakAraM pANisparza karasparza pratisaMvedayati=anubhavati, kIdRzaH sa karasparzaH iti sadRSTAntamAha- -' se jahAnAmae ' ityAdi / tad yathA nAmakam = yathA dRSTAntam- dRSTAntaM pradarzayati- ' asipattei vA ' ityAdi / asipatramiti vA = asipatraM - khaGgaH, yathA khaDgadhArAyAH sparzaH soDhumazakyastadvat sukumArikA dArikAyAH karasparzaH pratisaMvedyata iti bhAvaH / ' jAva muramure i vA0 yAvat murmureti yA=atra yAvat karaNAdidaM bodhyam - karapateha vA khurapateha vA " { 200 ( 'taNaM sAgaradArae ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda arthAt sAgaradArakane jaba hastamilApa kiyA taba ( sAgaradArae) usa sAgara ko (sUma liyAe dAriyAe) sukumArikA dArikAkA (pANipAsa) vaha hastakA sparza (imaM eyArUvaM paDisaMbe deha ) isa prakAra se lagA ( se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva mummureivA, eso atirAe ceva0 pANiphAsa paDisaMvedeha) jaise vaha asipatra talavAra kA sparza ho yAvat agni kaNamizrita bhasma kA sparza ho / yahAM yAvat zabda se " kara patte " vA khura patteivA, kalaMba cIriyA 'tapaNaM sAgaradArae' ityAdi TIDArtha - (taeNaM) tyArapachI bheTa sAgarahAraDe nyAre hastabhejAya uryo tyAre ( sAgaradArae) te sAgarane ( sUmAliyAe dAriyAe ) sukumAra hArino ( pANi. pAsaM) te hAthanA sparza ( imaMeyA rUvaM paDisaMvedei ) yA pramANe lAgyo ( se jahA nAma asi pattei vA jAva mummurei vA, eto aNidUttarAe ceva pANiphAsaM paDisaMvede ) jANe te asipatra-taravAra nA sparza na heAya, yAvat agnikSu mizrita bhasmane sparza na hAya. ahIM ' yAvat' zabdathI ( karapate vA khurapatte vA, kalaMbacI riyApattei vA saci agge vA kautaggeha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #216
anagAradharmAmRtavASaNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 205 kalaMvacIriyApatteha vA sattiaggei vA kautaggei vA tomaraggei vA bhiMDimAlaggei vA sUcikalAvaei vA vicchuyaDaMkei vA kavikacchUi vA iMgAlei vA mummurei vA accIi vA jAlei vA AlAei vA suddhAgaNIi vA bhaveyArUvesiyA?, no iNadve samaDhe, karapatramiti vA kSurapatramiti vA kadambacIrikApatramiti vA zaktyagramiti vA kuntAgramiti vA tomarAgramiti vA bhindipAlAgramiti vA vRzcikadaMza iti vA kapikacchuriti vA aGgAra iti vA murmura iti vA arciriti vA jvAleti vA, alAtamiti vA zuddhAgniriti vA bhavedetadrUpaH-syAt ?, nAyamarthaH samarthaH, iti / tatra karapatrakrakacaM ' karavat ' iti prasiddha kSurapatram=' ustarA' iti prasiddham , kadambacIrikApatram-kadambacIrikA-tRNavizeSaH, asyA agrabhAgo'titIkSNo bhavati tasya patraM, zaktiH zastravizeSa:-trizUlaM vA tasyA agrabhAgaH sva kunta: 'bhAlA' iti prasiddhaH zastravizeSaH, tadagrabhAgaH, tomarambANa vizeSastadagrabhAgaH, bhindipAlAzastravizeSaH sUcIkalApakaM sUcIsamUhastasyAgrabhAgaH, vRzcikadaMzaH vRzcika kaNTakaH, kapikacchuH-kharjukArI vanaspativizeSaH, aGgAraH jvAlArahito'gniH, murmuraH agnipatteha vA, satti aggeivA kotaggeivA tomaraggei vA, bhiMDimAlagge vA sUcikalAvaeivA vicchuya DaMkei vA kavi kacchUivA iMgAlei vA mummurei vA accoi vA jAlei vA AlAi vA suddhAgaNIi vA bhaveyArU vesiyA ? no iNaDhe samaThe ) kara patra-kara vata, kSura patra-ustarA kadambacIrikA patra chuhiyA ghAsa-jisakA agrabhAga adhika tIkSNa hoto hai zakti-agra -zakti-trizUla athavA AyudhavizeSa kA agrabhAga kuntAna bhAle kI noka tomarAgra-yANa kI anI bhindipAla-zastra vizeSa-kA agrabhAgasUcI kalApakA agrabhAga-bicchu kA DaMka kapikacchu-kareMca-jisake sparza honepara khujalI AtI hai--jvAlA rahita agni, murmura-agnikaNamizrita tomaraggei vA, bhiDimAlagge vA mUcikalAvaei vA vicchya DaMkei vA, kavikacchui vA iMgAlei vA, mummurei vA accoi vA jAlei vA, AlAi vA suddhAgaNIi vA bhaveyArUve siyA ? no iNaDhe samaDhe) 4253-4210, 125 - mano, 4 mayA2i4. patra-churi hai nA agrabhAga ekadama tIrNa hoya che, zakita-agra-zakita,-trizULa athavA ArAdha vizeSano agrabhAga, kuMtAgra-bhAlAnI aNI, marA-tIranI aNI, bhidivAlavizeSano agrabhAga, sUcakalApane agrabhAga, vIMchIne DaMkha, kavikaccha-kavacajenA sparzathI khaMjavALa Ave che, javALA rahita agni, murmara-agnikaNa mizrita bhasma, aci-lAkaDAothI saLagatI javALA, javALA-lAkaDA vagaranI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #217
202 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kaNamizritabhasma aciH indhana pratibaddhA jvAlA, jvAlAtu-indhanacchinnA, AlA. tam ulmukaM, zuddhAgniH lohapiNDasthA'gniH / asipatrAdi-zuddhAgniparyantAnAM sparza ica sukumarikAyAH karaspoM bhavetkathazcikim? nAyamarthaH samartha ayaM dRSTAntasamUhaH karasparza sAmyaM prAptuM na samarthaH tarhi kIdRzaH ? ityAha 'etto aNidvatarAe ceva0' etasmAd asipAtradInAM sparzAdaniSTataraka eva, akAntataraka eva=atyantamaka manIya eca, apriyataraka eva-atiduHkhajanakaeva amanojJatarakaeva=atizayena manovikUtikArakaeva amanomatarakaeva atizayena manaH pratikUlaeva vartate, tamevambhUtaM pANisparza sukumArikAdArikAyAH karasparza pratisaMvedayati-anubhavati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH akAmakaHnirabhilASaH 'avasabase' apasvavazaH apagatasvAtantryaH vivazaH san muhUrtamAtraM-stokakAlaM saMtiSThate (tataH khala sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAhaH sAgarasya dArakasya ambApitarau mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhipabhasma aci-indhana pratibaddha jvAlA, jvAlA-indhana se rahita jvAlA alAta-ulmuka zuddhAgni-lohapiNDastha agni / ina asipatra se lekara zuddhaagni paryanta padArthoM kA sparza jaisA hotA hai vaisA hI sukumArikA ke kara kA sparza ho sakatA thA-parantu yahAM yaha artha samarthita nahIM hai -arthAt usake sukumAriko ke kara sparza meM ina dRSTAntoM ke sparza kI samAnatA nahI mila sakatI hai kyoM ki vaha sparza to inake sparza se bhI adhika aniSTatara hIthA, akAntataraka hI thA-atyanta akamanIya thA, apriya tarakahI thA-atyanta duHkhajanaka hI thA, amanojJataraka hI thA -atyaMnta mano vikRtijanaka hI thA, amanomataraka hI thA-atyanta manaH pratikUla hI thaa| (taeNaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMciThThai, taeNaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe sAgarassa dAragarasa vALA, alAta-uzka, zuddha agni-lopiMDastha agni-ATalI vastuonuM grahaNa karavuM joIe. A asipatrathI mAMDIne zuddha agni sudhInA padArthone je jAtane sparza hoya che te ja sukumArikAnA hAthane paNa sparza hato. paNa hakIkatamAM te A vastuonI samAnatA paNa tenA tIkSaNa sparzanI sAthe karI zakAya tema nathI kemake tenA hAthane sparza te ukata vastuonA sparza karatAM paNa vadhAre aniSTatara hatA, akAMtataraka ho, atIva akamanIya hatuM, apriyataraka hatuM, atyaMta duHkhajanaka hatuM, amane mataraka ho, pUbaja mane vikRtijanaka hato, amanema taraka hatA, bahu ja mana pratikULa hate. (taeNaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase muhattamittaM saMciTThai, taeNaM se sA zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #218
anagAradharmAmRtASaNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 203 rijanA~zca vipulenAzanapAnakhAdhasvAdyena puSpavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkaroti saMmAnayati satkRtya saMmAnya prativisarjayati = prasthApayati / tataH khalu sAgarako dArakaH sukumArikayA sArdha yatraiva vAsagRha-zayanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati uvAgatpa sukumArikayA dArikayA sArtha talimaMsi talime dezIyo'yaMzabdaH talpe-zayanIye 'nivajjai ' niSIdati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAyA dArikAyA imametamadrUpamaGgasparza pratisaMvedayati-tad yathAnAmakaM-tat pratisaMvedanaM daSTAntopanyAsapUrvakaM pradazyate-asipatra vA yAvad amanomatarameva sukumArikAyA aGgasparza ammApiyaro mittaNAi0 viuleNaM asaNaM pANaMkhAimaM sAimaM puphphavastha jAva sammANettA paDivisajjati ) ataH vaha sAgara usameM abhilASA se rahita bana gyaa| phira bhI vahAM vivaza hAkara vaha kucha samaya taka ThaharA rahA / sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne sAgara dAraka ke mAtApitA kA tathA usake mitra, jJAti svajana, saMbandhI parijanoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha Ahora se evaM puSpa vastra, gandha, mAlA tathA alaMkAra se khUba satkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake phira usane sabako apane yahAM se bidA kara diyA / (taeNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsagihe teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAricAe saddhiM taligaMsi nivajjai, taeNaM se sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyAvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei se jahAnAmae asi patteivA jAva amaNAmayarAgaMceva aMgaphAsa garadatte satthavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro mittagAi0 viuleNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM pupphavastha jAva sammANetA paDivisajjati) eTalA mATe te sAgara temAM abhilASAthI rahita banI gaye. chatAMe te tyAM lAcAra thaIne thoDA vakhata sudhI rokAyA. sAgaradatta sArthavAhe sAgara dArakanA mAtApitAne temaja tenA mitra, jJAti, svajana, saMbaMdhI parijanone vipula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArathI ane puSpa vasa, gaMdha, mALA temaja alaMkArothI bahu satkAra ane sanmAna karyuM. sarakAra temaja sanmAna karIne teNe saune pitAne tyAMthI vidAya karyA. (taeNaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhiM jeNeva vAsagihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligasi nivajjai, taeNaM se sAgarae dArae samAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsa paDisaMvedeha se jahA nAmae asipattei vA jAva amagAmayAgaM ceva aMgakA pacaNubhavamANe viharai taparNa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #219
204 jJAtAdharmakathAjasace prayatnubhavan viharati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakastasyA aGga sparzamasahamAno'pasvavaza: apagata svAtanyaH , san muhUrtamAtra saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sa sAgaradAraka: sukumArikAM dArikAM sukhamamuptAM jJAtvA sukumArikAyA dArikAyAH pArzvata uttiSThati, utthAya yatraiva svakaM zayanIyaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zayanIye, 'nivajjai' niSIdati svapitItyarthaH / tataH khalu sukumArikA dArikA tato mUhUrtAntare pratibuddhA-jAgaritA sati pativratA 'paimaNurattA' pratyanuraktA svapati pratyanurAgiNI, pArzva patimapazyantI ' talimAu' talyAt-zayanIyAd uttiSThiti, utthAya yatra paccaNubhavamANe viharai taeNa se sAgarae aMgaphAsaM asahamANe ava. savvase muhuttamittaM saMciTThaha) isake bAda sAgaradAraka sukumArikA ke sAtha jahAM vAsagRha-zayana ghara-thA vahIM gayA vahAM jAkara vaha usa sukumArikAke sAtha eka zayyApara baiTha gyaa| baiTha jAne para usa sAgaradAraka ko sukumArikA dArikAkA agaMsparza isa rUpase pratIta huA-jaise mAno asipatra AdikA sparza ho ! ina asipatra (khaDgako yAvat ) Adiko ke sparza se bhI usakA vaha aMgasparza yAvat amanAmataraka hI thaa| isa prakAra kA usakA aMgasparza anubhavatA huA vaha sAgaradAraka vivaza banakara vahAM kucha samaya taka ThaharA bAda meM jaba usase sahana nahI huA to / (taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasutta jANittA sUmAliyAe dariyAe pAsAu uThei, udvittAM jeNeva sae saya. Nijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyaMsi nivajjai, taeNaM samAliyA dAriyA tao muhattatarassa paDibuddhA samANI paivvayA pai se sAgarae aMgaphAsaM asahamANe avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMciTThai) tyArapachI sAgara dAraka sukumArikAnI sAthe jyAM vAsagRha-zayanaghara hatuM tyAM gaye, tyAM jaIne te sukumArikAnI sAthe eka zayyA upara besI gaye. beThA bAda te sAgara dArakane sukumArikA dArikAne aMga-spaze evA prakArane jaNAya ke te asipatra - taravAra vagerene sparza na hoya ! asipatra vagere karatAM paNa tene aMge sparza yAvata amane mataraka hatuM. A rIte tenA aMga sparzane anubhava sAgara dAraka lAcAra thaIne tyAM thoDA vakhata sudhI rokAze ane tyArabAda jyAre tene te sparza asahya thaI paDaye tyAre (taeNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapamuttaM jANivA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAu uddei, udvittA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyaMsi nivajjai, taeNaM mamAliyA dAriyA tabho muhuraMtarassa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #220
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 205 ' se ' tasya zayanIyaM tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya sAgaradArakasya pArzve (nivajjaI ) niSIdati = svapiti / tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAyA dArikAyA 'duccapi ' dvitIyavAramapi imametadrUpam pUrvoktamakArakam aGgasparza pratisaMvedayati yAvad - akAmako'pasvavazo muhUrtamAtraM saMtiSThati, tataH khalu sa sAgaradArakaH sukumArikAM dArikAM sukhaprasuptAM jJAtvA zayanIyAt zayyAta uttiSThati, utthAya vAsagRhasya = zayanagRhasya dvAraM ' vihADe ' vighATayati = udghATayati vighATaya ' mArAmukke vikAe ' mArAmukta iva kAkaH = mAryante prANino yasyAM sA mArA maratA pati pAse apassamANI talimAu uTThei uTThittA.... uvAgacchai ) vaha sAgaradAraka usa sukumArikA dArikA ko sukhase soI huI jAnakara usa sukumArikA dArikA ke pAsa se uTha baiThA aura uThakara jahAM apanI zayyA thI vahAM calA gyaa| vahA~ Akara usa para par3a gayA itane meM hI eka muhUrta ke bAda vaha pati meM anurakta banI huI pativratA sukumArikA dArikA jaga gaI aura apane pAsa pati ko na dekhakara apane palaMga se uTha baiThI / uThakara vaha jahAM sAgaradAraka kA palaMga thA vahAM gaI / ( uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse Nuvajjai ) vahAM jAkara vaha usake pAsa so gii| (taeNa se sAgaradArae sumAliyAe dAriyAe duccapi imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei jAva akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMcigs, taraNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasutaM paDibuddhA samANI paivvayA paramaNuratA patipAse apassamANI talimA u uTThattA uvAgaccha ) te sAgara dvAraka te sukumArikA dArikAne sukhethI sUtelI jANIne tenI pAsethI ucA, ane uThIne jyAM pAtAnI zayyA hatI tyAM jatA rahyo. tyAM jaIne te tenI upara paDI gayA. eTalAmAM eka suhUta pachI patimAM anurakata banelI pativratA sukumArikA dArikA jAgI gaI ane peAtAnI pAse ti na jotAM pAtAnI zayyA uparathI uThI ane beThI gaI. tyArapachI te uThIne jyAM sAgara hAraunI zayyA hatI tyAM ga ( uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse Nuvajjai ) tyAM jaIne te tenA paDakhAmAM sUI gaI. (taeNa se sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe duccapi imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedeha jAva akAmae avasavva se muhuttamicaM saMcidvara, taraNaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasutaM jANittA sayaNijjAo uTThe, uDiyA vAsavarassa dAraM vihA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #221
206 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra zUnA vadhasthAnaM, tasyAmukto nismRtaH kAka iva, yadvA-mArA-mArakapuruSAdAmuktaH =nirmuktaHvicchuTitaH phAko yathA vegato nirgacchati tadvat , yasyA evaM dizaH mAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH / / sU0 9 // mUlam-taerNa sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddhA paivayA jAva apAsamANI sayaNijjAo uThei sAgarassa dAriyAe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANo2 vAsagha. rassa dAraM vihADiyaM pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAsI-gae se jANittA sayaNijjAo uDhei, udvittA vAsagharassa dAraM vihADeI, vihADettA mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) sAgaradAraka ko sukumArikA dArikA kA aMgasparza ducArAbhI vaisA hI pUrvoktarUpa se anubhava meM oyA-ataH usake pAsa sone kI icchA na hone para bhI vaha vivazahokara kucha samaya taka usake pAsa sotA rahA-jaba vaha acchI taraha so gai-taba vaha use sukha prasuptajAnakara usake pAsa se uTho-aura uThakara usane usa vAsa gRha ke daravAje ko kholA kholakara jisa prakAra 'mArAmukta' kAka bar3e vegase nikalatA hai -usI taraha yaha bhI bahuta jaldI vahAM se nikalakara jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA tarapha vopisa calA gyaa| jisa meM prANI mAre jAte haiM usakA nAma mArA-zUnA- vadhasthAna hai| isa mArA se nikalA huA athavA mAranevAle puruSa ke hAtha se chUTA huA-aise ye do artha " mAramukta" isa zabda ke ho sakate haiN| sU0 9 DeI,vihADittAmArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disi pAumbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) - sAgara dArakane sukumArikAne bIjIvArane aMbA sparza paNa pahelAMnI emaja lAge. eTalA mATe tenI pAse sUvAnI IcchA na hovA chatae te vivaza thaIne DIvAra sudhI tenI pAse paDI rahyo. jyAre te sArI rIte sUI gaI tyAre te tene sukhethI sUtI jANIne tenI pAsethI u ane uThIne teNe te vAsagRhanA bAraNuM ughADayuM. ughADIne jema mArA-mukta kAgaDe jaldI nIkaLI jAya che temaja te paNa bahu ja tvarAthI tyAMthI nIkaLIne je dizA taraphathI AvyuM hatuM te ja dizA tarapha pAcho jato rahyo. je sthAne prANIo mArI nAmapAmA mA cha tarnu nAma " bhaa|" (sthAna) cha, ma 'bhA thI chaTIne Ama be artho 'mArAmukta" zabdanA thaI zake che. e sUtra 9 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #222
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 207 sAgare tikaDu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai, taeNaM sA bhadA satthavAhI kalaM pAu0 dAsa ceDiyaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAtI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie ! vahuvarasta muhadhovaNiyaM uvaNehi, tapaNaM sA dAsaceDI bhadAe evaM vuttA samANI eyamahaM tahatti paDisuNaMti, muhadhovaNiyaM geNhai geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAsI - kinnaM tuma devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhisi ?, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA taM dAsaceDI evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jANittA mama pAsAo uDhei udvittA vAsagharaduvAraM avaguNai jAva paDigae taeNaM tao ahaM muhuttaMtarassa jAva vihADiyaM pAsAmi, gae NaM se sAgaraettikadu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyAmi, taeNaM sA dAsaceDI sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgaradattassa eyamaDheM niveei, taeNaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe aMtie eyamadraM soccA nisamma Asurutte jeNeva jiNadattassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM devANuppiyA ! evaM juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUvaM vA kulasarisaM vA jannaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM adiTradosaM paivayaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #223
208 - - - - - - - jJAtAdharmakathAjaso vippajahAya ihamAgao bahahiM khijjaNiyAhi ya ruMTaNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai, taeNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyama soccA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaM vayAsI-daTTaNaM puttA! tume kayaM sAgaradattassa gihAo ihaM havvamAgate, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA ! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe, taeNaM se sAgarae jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI-avi AI ahaM tAo ! giripaDaNaM vA tarupaDaNaM vA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalaNappavesaM vA visabhakkhaNaM vA satthovADaNaM vA vehANasaM vA giddhApiTuM vA pavajaM vA videsagamaNaM vA anbhuvagacchijjAmi no khalu ahaM sAgaradattassa gihaM gacchijjA, taeNaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuDDaMtarie sAgarassa eyamaDhaM nisAmei nisAmittA lajie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliyaM dAriyaM sadAvei sadAvittA aMke nivesei nivesittA evaM vayAsI-kipaNaM tumaM puttA ! sAgaraeNaM dAraeNaM mukkA ?, ahaMNaM tumaM tassa dAhAmi jassa NaM tumaM ihA jAva maNAmA bhavissasitti sUmAliyaM dAriyaM tAhiM iTAhiM vaggUhiM samAsAsei samAsAsittA paDivisajjei // sU0 10 // TIkA-'taeNaM ' ityAdi / tataH tannirgamanAnantaraM khalu sukumArikA dArikA tato muhUrtAntare pratibudA jAgaritA satI pativratA yAvat patimapazyantI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #224
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 209 zayanIyAt-zayyAta uttiSThati, utthAya sAgarassa dArakasya sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvatI2 vAsagRhasya-zayanagRhasya dvAraM vighATitam-udghATitaM pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIt-gataH sa sAgaradArakaH, iti kRtvA 'ohayamaNasaMkappA' apaha. tamanaH saMkalpA-naSTamanorathA, yAvat dhyAyatiAtadhyAnaM karotisma / tatastadana ntaraM bhadrA sArthavAhI 'kalaM ' kalye-dvitIya divase prAduH prabhAtAyAM rajanpAM yAvat tejasA jvalati-dIpyamAne sUrya udite dAsaceTIkAMdAsaputrIM zabdayati, zabdayitvA taeNaM sUmAliA dAriyA' ityaadii| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sUmAliyA dAriyA) sukumArikA dArikA (tao muhuttatarassa paDibuddhA paivayA jAva apAsamANI ) eka muhUrta ke bAda jaga paDI-so usa pativratA ne vahAM apane patiko jaba nahIM dekhA taba (saNijjAo uTTei, sAgarassa dAragassa savvAo samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANI 2 vAsagharassa dAraM vihoDiyaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI) palaMga se uThI uTakara usane sAgara dAraka kI vahIM para saba aura bAra 2 mArgaNa gaveSaNA kI- / jaba usane zayana gRha ke daravAje ko ughar3A huA dekhA-taba use vicAra AyA ki ( gaye se sAgare tti kaha ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai, taeNa sA bhaddA satyavAhI kallaM pAu0 dAsaceDiyaM sadAvei ) ki sAgara cale gaye haiN| isa prakAra apahatamanaHsaMkalpa hokara vaha vicAra meM par3a gaI, itane me bhadrA sArthavA (taeNaM sUmAliyA dAriyA ityAdi TI -( taeNaM ) tyaa2|| (sUmAliyA dAriyA ) subhA2i4 2i4 // (tao muhattatarassa paDibuddhA paivayA jAva apAsamANI ) se bhuta pachI jAgI gaI te pativratAe tyAM pitAnA patine jyAre joyA nahi tyAre ( sayaNijjAo uThei, sAgarassa dAragassa sabao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANI 2 vAsagharassa dAraM vihADiyaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI) zagyA uparathI UbhI thaI ane tyArapachI teNe tyAMja AsapAsa comera sAgara dArakanI mArgaNu-gaveSaNa karI. jyAre teNe zayanagRhanA bAraNAne ughADeluM joyuM tyAre tene vicAra Avyo ke ( gae se sAgare tikaTTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAghara, taparNa sA bhaddA satthavAhI kallaM pAu dAsaceDiyaM saddAvei ) sAgara jatA rahyA che. A rIte apahata manaH saMkalpavALI thaIne te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #225
210 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre evamavAdIta-he devAnupiye ! gaccha khalu tvaM ' bahuvarassa' badhUvarayoH samIpe ' muhadhovaNiyaM ' mukhadhAvanikAMdantadhAvanAdirUpAm ' uvaNehi ' upanayamApaya / tataH khalu sA dAsaceTI bhadrayA sArthavAhyA evamuktAsatI ' eyamI' etamartham= etadvacanaM ' tathA 'stu ' itikRtvA pratizaNoti, pratizrutya ' muhadhovaNiyaM' mukha dhAvanikAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA yatraiva vAsagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sukumArikAM dArikAmekAkinI yAvat-dhyAyantIM prArtadhyAnaM kurvatIM pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIhIne dvitIya dina prAtaH kAla hote hI dAsaputrI ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie!vahUvarassa muhadhoveNiyaM uvaNehi taeNasA dAsaceDI bhaddAe evaM vuttA samANI eyama tahatti paDi suNaMti muhayovaNiyaM gehaha, uvAgacchittA, sUmAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsaha, pAsittA evaM kyAsI-kinnaM tuma devANuppiyA ! ohamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhisi ? taraNa sA sUmAliyA dAriyA taM dAsaceDI evaM kyAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jaNittA mama pAsAo uThei, uhittA vAsagharaduvAraM avaguNai, jAva paDigae ) bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki he devANu priya tUMjA, aura badhUvara ke pAsa isa danta dhAvana AdirUpa mukha dhAvanikA ko le jA bhadrA ke isa kathana ko usa dAsaceTI ne " tahatti" kahakara svIkAra kara liyA-aura mukha dhAvanIko ko le liyA-aura lekara phira vaha jahAM vAsagRha thA-vahAM gaI / vahAM pahu~cakara usane sukumArikA dArikA koM ciMtAmAM gamagIna thaI gaI. eTalAmAM bIjA divase savAre bhadrAsArthavAhIe dAsaputrIne bolAvI. ___ (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie ! vahUvarassa muhadhovaNiyaM uvaNehi, taeNaM sA dAsaceDI bhaddAe evaMvuttA samANI eyamaI tahatti paDisuNaMti muhadhovaNiyaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, samAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tuma devANuppiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhisi ? taeNaM sA mamAliyA dAriyA taM dAsaceDI evaM kyAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jaNittA mama pAsAo uTTei, udvittA vAsagharaduvAraM avaguNai, jAva paDigae) bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tu varavadhUnI pAse A daMtadhAvana vagere mukhadhAvanikA laI jA. bhadrAnA A kathanane sAMbhaLIne te dAsaceTIe * tatti " kahIne tene svIkArI lIdhuM ane mukhadhAnikA ( dAtaNa ) ne laI lIdhuM ane laIne te jyAM vAsagRha hatuM tyAM gaI tyAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #226
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 211 he devAnupriye ! he sukumArike ! kiM-kutaH khalu svam apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyasi ?, tatastadanantaraM sA sukumArikA dArikA tAM dAsaceTImevamavAdIt-he devAnupriye ! evaM khalu sAgarako dArako mAM sukhaprasuptAM jJAtvA mama pAduttiSThati, utthAya vAsagRhadvAram ' avaguNai ' avaguNayati apAvRNoti udghATayati, 'yAvat pratigataH ' yasyAH eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tatastadanantaraM khalu 'to' tato muhUrtAntare'haM yAvat-pratibuddhA satI sAgaradArakamapazyantI zayanAduttiSThAmi, utthAya tasya mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvatI vAsagRhasya dvAraM vighATitaM pazyAmi gataH khalu sa sAgarakaH' iti kRtvA iti hetoraham apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvadcintA magna dekhA-dekhakara usane usase pUchA ki he devAnupriye ! kyA kAraNa hai jo Apa apahatamanaH saMkalpA hokara cintA magna banI huI ho ? isa dAsaceTI ke praznako sunakara usa sukumArikA ne usa se kahA-devAnupriye-suno-sAgaradAraka mujhe sukha prasupta jAnakara mere pAsa se uThe aura uThakara vAsagRha ke daravAje ko kholakara jahAM se Aye the vahAM cale gaye hai / (tae NaM tao ahaM muhuttaMtarassa jAva vihADiyaM pAsAmi gaeNaM se sAgarae ttikaTu ohayamANaM jAva jhiyAyAmi, tae NaM sA dAsaceDI sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyama8 soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAgacchaha ) usake bAda jyoMhI maiM jagI-to maiMne jaba sAgara dAraka ko apane pAsa nahIM dekhA to meM zayyA se uTha baiThI-aura uThakara maiMne unakI yahIM para saba tarapha mArgaNa gaveSaNAkI usameM maiMne vAsagRha ke daravAje ughaDA pAyA-taba maiM samajha jaIne teNe sukumArikA dArikAne ciMtAmAM gamagIna joI joIne teNe tene pUchayuM ke he devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI tame apahata manaH saMkalpa thaIne ciMtAmAM beThA che ? dAsa ceTInA praznane sAMbhaLIne te sukumArikAe tene kahyuMke he devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLe, sAgara dAraka mane sukhethI sUtI jANIne mArI pAsethI ubhA thayA ane ubhA thaIne vAsagRhanA bAraNAne ughADIne jyAMthI AvyA hatA, tyAM jatA rahyA che. (taeNaM tao ahaM muhuttaMtarassa jAba vihADiyaM pAsAmi gaeNaM se sAgarae tti kaTu ohayamaNaM jAva jhiyAyAmi, taeNaM sA dAsaceDI, sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAgacchai) . tyAra pachI jyAre huM jAgI tyAre meM sAgara dAraka ne mArI pAse joye nahiM, huM zayyA upara uThI ane beThI thaI gaI ane tyAra pachI meM ahIM ja temanI badhe mArgaNa-gaveSaNa karI. meM jyAre vAsagRhanA bAraNAne ughADuM joyuM tyAre huM samajI gaI ke teo cAlyA gayA che. A vicArathI ja huM apahata zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #227
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ArtadhyAnadhyAyAmi / tataH khalu sA dAsaceTI sukumArikAyA dArikAyA antike etamartha zrutvA, yatraiva sAgaradattaH sArthavAha =sukumArikAyAH pitA, taraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM sAgaradattametamartha nivedayati / tatastadanantaraM sa sAgaradattaH sAryavAho dAsaceTayA antike etamaya zrutvA nizamya AzuruptA zIghraM krodhAviSTaH san yatraiva jinadattasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya jinadattaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-he devAnupiya ! kiM-kathaM khalu evaM yuktam-ucitaM vA prApta kulamaryAdAmanuprAptaM vA kulAnurUpaM kulayogyatAnukUlaM vA kulasadRzaM kulasAmyApannaM vA, yat khalu sAgaro dArakaH sukumArikAM dArikAmadRSTadoSAM-nirdoSAM pativratA gaI ki ve cale gaye hai isa vicAra se maiM apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara Artadhyona-cintA-meM par3a rahI hU~ / isa prakAra sukumArikA kI bAta sunakara vaha dAsaceTI bahuta soca vicAra karake vahAM se sAgaradatta ke pAsa AI / ( uvAgacchittA sAgaradattassa eyama8 niveei-taeNaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe aMtie eyamag soccA nisamma Asuratte jeNeva jiNadattassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchaha-uvAcchittA jiNadattaM evaM vayAsI ) vahA~ Akara usane sagaradatta se isa bAta ko khaa-| isa taraha dAsaceTI ke mukha se isa bota ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara sAgaradatta bahuta adhika-kruddha huA-aura usI samaya jahAM jinadatta sArthavAha kA ghara thA vahA~ gyaa| vahAM jAkara usane jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNhaM devANuppiyA ! evaM juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUvaM vA kulasarisaM vA jannaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM manaH saMkalpa thaIne AtaMdayAna-ciMtAmAM paDI chuM A rIte sukumArIkAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te dAsa ceTI khUbaja vicAra karIne tyAMthI sAgaradattanI pAse gaI. uvAgacchittA sAgaradattasya eyama niveei-taeNaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe aMtie eyamaTuM socA nisamma Asurutte jeNeva jiNadattassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai-uvAgacchittA jiNadatta evaM vayAso) tyAM AvI ne teNe sAgaradattane A vAta karI. A rIte dAsa ceTInA mukhathI badhI vigata sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne sAgara datta atyaMta gusse thaye ane tarata ja jyAM jinadatta sAryavAhanuM ghara hatuM tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe jinadatta sArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM ke (kiNaM devANuppiyA ! evaM juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUvaM vA kulasarisaMvA jannaM sAgaradArae mUmAlithaM dariyaM adidosaM paivayaM vipanahAya ihamAgao bahUhi khijjaNiyAhi ya rahaNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #228
213 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam viprahAya tyaktvA ihAgata:-kathamettad yuktaM yat nirdoSAM sukumArikAM vihAya sAgaradArako'tra samAyAta iti / evaM bahIbhiH 'khijjaNiyAhi ya' khedanikAmiH khedapUrNAbhistathA ' ruMTaNiyAhi ya ' ruTaNiyAbhizca dezoyo'yaM zabdaH, rodanakriyAyuktAbhiH vAgbhiH upAlabhate-sAgaradatto jinadattasya upAlambhaM karotItyarthaH / tataH khalu jinadattaH sArthavAhaH sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nizabhya yatraiva sAgaradArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sAgarakaM dArakaM svaputramevaM= vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdI-he putra ! tvayA khalu duSThu-azobhanaM kRtam yat-sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya gRhAdiha havyamAgataH, tat-tasmAd gaccha khalu tvaM he putra ! evamapi yathAsthitastathaiva sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya gRham / sAgaradArako jinadattaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIt-he tAta ! api-nizcayena -- AI' iti vAkyAlaMkAre ahaM dAriyaM adiTTadosaM paivayaM vippajahAya iha mAgao bahUhiM khijaNiyAhi ya ruTTaNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai ) he devAnupriya ! kyA yaha bAta yogya haiathavA kulamaryAdA ke lAyaka hai, yA kula kI yogyatA ke anusAra hai yA kula ko zobhita kare aisI hai, jo sAgaradAraka vinA kisI doSake dekhe-pativratA sukumArikA dArikA ko chor3akara yahAM A gayA hai isa prakAra aneka khedapUrNa evaM rodanakriyA yukta vacanoMse sAgaradattane apane saMbaMdhI jinadattako ThapakA-ulAhanA diyaa| (taeNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyabhaTTa soccA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaMvayAsI-duhuNaM puttA tume kayaM,sAgaradattassa gihAo iha havvamAgae, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA / evamavigae, sAgaradattasta gihe, taeNaM se sAgarae jiNadattaM evaM cayAsI-avi AiM ahaM tAo ! he devAnupriya ! zuM A vAta vAjabI che? kuLa maryAdAne lAyaka che ? athavA te kuLanI yogyatA mujaba che ? kuLane zebhavanArI che? ke je sAgara dAraka koI paNa jAtanA deSa joyA vagara pativratA sukumArIkA dArikAne tyajIne ahIM AvI gayo che ? A rIte manane dubhAvanArA temaja gaLagaLA thaIne raDatAM raDatAM ghaNAM vacanethI sAgare potAnA vevAI jinadattane Thapako Ape. (taeNaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamaDhe soccA jeNeva sAgarae dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgarayaM dAraya evaM vayAsI-duThuNaM puttA tume kayaM sAgaradattassa gihAo iha havvamAgae, teNaM taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA ! evamavigae, sAgaradattassa gihe, taeNaM se sAgarae jiNadatta evaM vayAsI-avi AI ahaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #229
214 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tavAjJayA giripatanaM vA tarupatanaM vA marumapAtaM vA-nirjaladezagamanaM vA jalaprapAtaM vA agAdhanale patanaM vA, jvalanapravezaM vA jvaladagnau pravezaM vA viSabhakSaNaM vA, 'satthovADaNaM vA ' zastrAvapATanaM vA-zaslega zarIravidAraNaM vA, vehANasaM vA' vaihAyasaM vA kaNThe pAzakagrahaNaM vA, tathA-gRnaspRSTha-gR|H sparzanaM mayA gajoSTrAdInAM kalevare pravezitasya zarIrasya mRtabuddhayA gRdhairbhakSaNaM, tathA pravrajyAM vA, videza giripaDaNaM vA tarupaDaNaM vA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalaNappavesaM vA visabhakkhaNaM vA satthovADaNaM vA vehANasaM vA giddhApiTTa vA pavajjaM vA videsagamaNaM vA anbhuvagacchijjAmi, no khalu ahaM sAgaradattassa giha gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradatta ke isa ulAhane rUpa artha ko sunakarake jahAM sAgaradAraka thA vahAM gayA-vahAM jAkara usane sAgara dAraka se isa prakAra kahA-he putra ! yaha tumane acchA nahIM kiyA-jo tuma sAgaradatta ke ghara se yahAM itane jaldI A gaye / isaliye he beTA! tuma jaise yahAM baiThe ho vaise hI sAgaradatta ke ghara cale jaao| taba sAgaradArakane apane pitA jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-pitAjI ! maiM ApakI AjJA se parvata se giranA svIkAra kara sakatA hU~, vRkSa se nIce par3ajAnA svIkArakara sakatA hU~-maruprapAta-nirjalapradeza meM jAnA aMgIkArakara sakatA hU~, agAdhajala meM DUbakara bharasakatA hU~ tathA jalatI huI agni meM praveza karanA, viSakAbhakSaNa karanA, zastra se zarIra kA tAo! giripaDaNaM vA tarupaDaNaM cA maruppavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalaNappavesaM vA visabhakkhaNaM vA satthovADaNaM vA vehANasaM vA giddhApi TuM vA pabajnaM vA videsagamaNaM vA anbhuvagacchijjAmi, no khalu ahaM sAgaradattassa gihaM gacchijjA) jinadatta sAgaradattanA A ThapakAne sAMbhaLIne jyAM sAgara dAraka hatuM tyAM gaye ane tyAM jaIne teNe sAgara dArakane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! tame A je kaMI karyuM che, te sAruM na kahevAya tame sAgaradattanA gherathI ATalA jaldI AvatA rahyA A ThIka nathI. ethI he beTAtame atyAre jevI sthitimAM che tevI ja sthitimAM sAgaradattane ghera jatA rahe. tyAre sAgara dArake pitAnA pitAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he pitAzrI ! tamArI A nAthI huM parvata uparathI nIce gabaDI paDavuM svIkArI zakuM chuM, vRkSa uparathI nIce paDI javuM svIkArI zakuM chuM, marukapAta-nirjaLa pradeza mAM javuM svIkArI zakuM chuM, UMDA pANImAM DUbIne marI zakuM chuM, temaja saLagatA agnimAM pravezavu, viSanuM bhakSaNa karavuM, zastranA ghAthI zarIra ne kApavuM, gaLAmAM phAMso zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #230
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 215 gamanaM vA abhyupagacchAmi-svIkaromi kiMtu khalu-nizcayena sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya gRhe naivagacchAmi / tatastadA-sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAhaH kuDayAntaritaH bhittivyavadhAnena sthitaH sAgarasya dArakasya etamartham uktaM vacanaM nizAmayati-zRNoti, nizAmya lajjitaH svayaM, vIDitaH parataH 'viDe ' viDDaH dezIyo'yaM zabdaH svaparatolajjitaH, jinadattasya gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati=nirgacchati / pratiniSkramya yauva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sukumArikAM dArikA zabdayati, zabdayitvA aGke-utsaGge / niveseha' nivezapati-upavezayati, nivezya evamavAdIt-he putrI ! kiM-kena kAraNena khalu tvaM sAgareNa dArakeNa 'mukkA' muktA-tyaktA ? / vidAraNa karanA gale meM phAMsI lagAkara marajAnA, gaja, uSTra Adi ke mRtakalevara me maiM apane Apako praviSTa karAkara usa zarIrako mRtabuddhi kI kalpanA se gRddha pakSiyoM dvArA bhakSaNa karavAnA yaha saba meM svIkArakara sakatAI, isI taraha dIkSAgRhaNa karanA athavA videza meM calejAnA bhI svIkArakara sakatA hU~-parantu maiM sAgaradatta ke gharajAnAsvIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hU~ / arthAt ye saba pUrvokta ApakI AjJAe~ mujhe vinA kisI saMkocake yA vicArake mAnya haiM parantu sAgaradattake gharajAnA mujhe mAnya nahIM hai / (taeNaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuTuMtarie sogarassa eyamag nisAmei, nisAmittAlajjie, vilIe, viDDe jinadattassa gihAo paDinikkhamaha paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA sukumAliyaM dAriyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA kenivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI, kiNNaM tumaM puttA sAgaraeNaM dAraeNaM mukkA? ahaM NaM tumaM tassa bheravIne maravuM, hAthI UMTa vagerenA marelA zarIramAM praveza karI mArA zarIrane mRtabuddhinI kalpanAthI gIdha pakSIone khavaDAvavuM A badhuM huM svIkArI zakuM tema chuM, tevI ja rIte dIkSA grahaNa karavI athavA te paradezamAM jatA rahevuM paNa huM svIkArI zakuM chuM paNa huM sAgaradattanA ghera javuM svIkAravA taiyAra nathI. eTale ke A badhI uparanI tamArI AjJA mane koI paNa jAtanA vicAra karyA vagara mAnya che, paNa sAgaradattane tyAM javuM mAnya nathI. ( taeNaM se sAgaradatte satyavAhe kuTuMtarie sAgarassa eyamaDhe nisAmei, nisAmittA lajjie, vilIe, viDDe, jinadatassa gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mukumAliyaM dAriyaM saddAvei, sadAvittA aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI kiNNaM puttA sAgaraeNaM dAraeNaM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #231
216 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ahaM khalu tyAM tasmai dAsyAmi yasya khalu tvamiSTA abhilapitA kAntA priyA manojJA manomA manogatA bhaviSyati, iti=evaM sukumArikAM dArikA tAmiriSTAbhirvAgmiH 'samAsAseI' samAzvAsayati samAzvAsya prativisarjayati-pradhApayati // 10 // mUlam-taeNaM se sAgaradatte egaM mahaM damagapurisaM pAsai daMDikhaMDanivasaNaM khaMDagamallagaghaDagahatthagayaM macchiyAsahassehiM dahAmi jassa NaM tuma ichA jAva maNAmA bhavissasitti sUmAliyaM dAriyaMtAhi iTTAhiM vaggUhiM samAsAsei, samAsAsittA paDi visajjei ) vahIM bhitti ke pIche chupA huA sAgaradatta sArthavAha sAgara-ke una bacanoM ko suna rahA thA / so sunakarake svayaM bar3A lajjita huA tathA dUsaroMse bhI use bar3I zarma AI isa taraha sva aura para se lajAtA huA vaha jinadatta ke ghara se bAhara nikala gyaa| aura jAkara apane ghara phuNcaa| vahAM pahuMca kara usane apanI putrI sukumArikA dArikA ko bulAyA -bulAne para jaba vaha A gaI taba use usane apanI godI meM baiThA liyA baiThAneke bAda phira usane usase pUchA beTI ! sAgarane tumheM kisa kAraNa se chor3a diyA hai maiM tumha usI ke duuNgaa| ki jisa ke liye tuma acchI taraha iSTA, kAntA, priyA, manojJA evaM manomA hoogI, isa prakAra usane sukumArikA dArikAko una2 iSTa vacanoM dvArA acchI taraha AzvAsana diyA-dhairya vadhApA-aura AzvAsana dekara use visarjita krdiyaa|suu010 mukkA ? ahaM NaM tumaM tassa dAhAmi jassaNaM tumaM iTThA jAva maNAmA bhacissasitti mumAliyaM dAriyaM tAhiM iTAhiM vaggUhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA paDivisajjei ) tyAM ja bhIMtanI pAchaLa chupAIne sAgaradatta sAthe vAha sAgaranI te badhI vAtane sAMbhaLI rahyo hato. sAMbhaLI te bahuja lajijata thaye temaja bIjAethI paNa te khUbaja lajijata thayo. A rIte "jAte" ane bIjAothI lajAte te jinadattanA gherathI bahAra nIkaLI gayA ane nIkaLIne pitAne ghera pahoMcyA. tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnI putrI sukumArikA dArikAne bolAvI. jyAre te sukramArikA darikA AvI gaI tyAre tene potAnA khoLAmAM besADI lIdhI. besADIne teNe tene pUchayuM he beTI ! zA kAraNathI sAgare tane tyajI che ? tane huM te puruSane ja ApIza ke jenA mATe tuM sArI rIte ISTA, kAMtA. priyA, maneNA ane manamA thaze. A rIte teNe sukumAra dArikAne pitAnA ISTa vaca nethI sArI rIte AzvAsana ApyuM ane tyAra pachI tene vidAya ApI sU01nA zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #232
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 217 jAva annijamANamaggaM, taeNaM se sAgaradatte koDubiyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM payAsI-tubbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM damagapurisaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM palobhehi palobhittA gihaM aNuppaveseha aNuppavesittA khaMDagamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM te egate eDeha eDittA alaMkAriyakammaM kAraha kAritA pahAyaM kayabali0 jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha karittA maNuNNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAveha bhoyAvittA mama aMtiyaM uvaNeha, taeNaM koDubiyapurisA jAva paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvA. gacchai uvAgacchittA taM damagaM asaNaM uvappalobheti uvappalobhittA sayaM gihaM aNupavesiti aNupavesittA taM khaMDagamallagaM khaMDagaghaDagaM ca tassa damagapurisassa egaMte eDaMti, taeNaM se damage tasi khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi ya egate eDijamANaMsi mahayA2 sadeNaM Arasai, taeNaM se sAgaradatte tasta damagapurisasta taM mahayA2 ArasiyasadaM socA nisamma koDuMbiyapurise evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM devANuppiyA ! esa damagapurise mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai ? taeNaM te koDaMbiyapurisA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI ! tasikhaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi egaMte eDijjamANaMsi mahayA mahayA sadeNaM Arasai, taeNaM se sAgaradatte sattha0 te koDaMbiyapurise evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! eyasta damagassa taM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #233
___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre khaMDa jAva eDeha pAse Thaveha jahA NaM pattiyaM bhavai, te vi taheva Thaviti. taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA tassa damagassa alaMkAriyakambhaM kareMti karittA sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tillehi abbhaMgeti abbhaMgie samANe surabhigaMdhuvvadRNeNaM gAyaM uvyahitira usiNodageNaM gaMdhodageNaM sItodageNaM hANeti pamhala sukumAla gaMdhakAsAiyAe / gAyAiM lUhati lUhittA haMsalakkhaNaM paTTasADagaM parihati parihittA savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti karittA viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyA-ti bhoyAvittA sAgaradattassa uvaNeti, taeNaM sAgaradate sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pahAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karitA taM damagapurisaM evaM vayAsI-devANuppiyA! mama dhUyA iTTA eyaM NaM ahaM tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi bhaddiyAe bhadao bhavijAsi, taeNaM se damagapurise sAgaradatassa eyama paDisuNati paDisuNitA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsagharaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM talimaMsi nivajai, taeNaM se damagapurise sUmAliyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsa paDisaMvedei, sesaM jahA sAgarassa jAva sayaNijjAo abbhuTTei abbhuTTittA vAsagharAo niggacchai niggacchittA khaMDamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disaM pAubbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA jAva gaeNaM se damagapurise tikaTu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyai // sU0 11 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #234
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 219 TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAho'nyadA-anyasmin kasmizcit kAle ' upi AgAsatalagaMsi' upari AkAzatalakepAsAdoparibhAge , suhanisaNNe ' sukhenopaviSTaH, rAjamArgamavalokamAnaH 2 tiSThati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradatta ekaM mahAnta * damagapurisaM' dramanapuruSa 'damaga ' iti dezIyaH zabdaH daridrapuruSaM pazyati, kimbhUtam ? ityAha-'daMDikhaMDa nivasaNaM ' daNDikhaNDanivasanaM daNDi-kRtasandhAnaM jIrNavastraM tasya khaNDaM tadeva nivasanaM paridhAnavastraM yasya sa daNDikhaNDa nivasanastam, tathA-, khaMDamallaga ghaDagahatyagayaM' khaNDamallakaghaTakahastagata= khaNDamallakaM-khaNDa zarAvaM skuTitazarAvaM bhikSApAtraM, tathA khaNDaghaTakazca-khaNDarUpo ghaTaH skuTitasya ghaTasya bhAgaH sa evaM jalapAnaM, etad dvayaM hastagataM yasya tam, 'macchiyAsahassehiM jAva annijjamANamaggaM' makSikAsaharI vit anvIyamAnamArga, zarIravastrAdermalinatvAt tatpRSThato makSikA Apa 'taeNaM se sAgaradatte' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM se sAgaradatta)isake bAda sAgaradattane kisI eka samaya " uppi AgAsatalagaMsiM " apane prAsAda ke Upara sukha pUrvaka baiThI huI sthiti meM rAjamArga kA avalokana karate samaya ( egaM mahaM damagapurisaM pAsai ) eka atyaMta daridra puruSa ko dekhA ( daMDikhaMDanivasaNaM khaMDagama lagaghaDagahatthagayaM macchiyAsahassehiM jAva anijjamANamagaM) jo jIrNavastra ke jur3e hue cithaDe ko pahine thA aura jisake hAtha meM khaMDamallakathA-phuTA huA miTTi ke khappara thA - tathA pAnI pIne ke liye phuTe hue ghaTa kA eka khappara thA / hajAro makkhiyA jisake pIche pIche, zarIra aura vastro ke malina hone se bhinna 2 karatI huI ur3a rahI 'taeNaM se sAgaradatte' ityAdi / sAtha-(taeNaM se sAgaradatte) tyA2 mA saa||24tt / 24 qua (upi AgAsatalagaMsiM) pAtAnA maDAnI 152 sumethI mesIna 24 mArnu mana42te. tyAre te (egaM mahaM damagapurisaM pAsai) me 5504 6.2-4 -puruSane nayA. (daMDikhaMDanivasaNaM khaMDagamallagaghaDagahatthagayaM macchiyAsahassehiM jAva anijjamANamaggaM ) to zUnA pakhanA thiithaa| paresA tA ane tenahAmI khaMDamallaka hatuM " eTale ke phuTI gayelA mATInA vAsaNane eka kakaDe hato temaja pANI pIvA mATe kuTelI mATalInuM eka khappara hatuM hajAro mAkhIo tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa-zarIra ane vastronI malInatAne lIdhe uDI rahI hatI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #235
220 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tantItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa sAgaradatta kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt he devAnupiyAH ! yUyaM khalu etaM dramakapuruSa-raGkapuruSa vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAyena pralobhayata pralobhya gRhamanupravezayata, anupravezya khaMDakamallakaMkhaNDazarAvaM khaNDaghaTaka-pAnIyapAnaM ' se ' tasya dramakapuruSasya ekAnte ekAnta sthAne ' eDeha / nikSepayata, nikSepya alaMkArikakarma = kezanakhacchedanAdikaM nApitAdimiH kArayata, kArayitvA snAtaM kRtavalikarmANaM yAvat sarvAlaGkArathIM / ( tae NaM se sAgaradatte koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM damagapurisaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAima sAimaM palobhei, palobhittA gihaM aNupaveseha, aNupavesittA khaMDagamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM taM egaMte eDeha eDittA alaMkArikammaM kAreha kArittA hAyaM kayavali0 jAva savyAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha karittA maNupaNa asaNapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAveha, bhoyovittA mama aMtiyaMuvaNeha ) isake bAda sAgaradattane AjJAkArI puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara usane isa prakAra kahA devaanupriyo| tuma loga isa daridra puruSako vipula azana, pAna,khAdya aura svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhArakA pralobhana do-pralobhana dekara phira ise ghara meM bhItara karalo / jaba yaha gharake bhItara ho jAvegA taba tumaloga isake ye khaMDamalla (phaTI laMgoTI) aura khaMDaghaTaka isase chur3A. kara kisI ekAnta-surakSita sthAna meM rakhado / bAda meM nApita ( nAI ) ko bulAkara isake sundara DhaMga se bAla banavAo nakhaAdi jo var3ha rahe (taeNaM se sAgaradatte koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-tumbheNaM devAnuppiyA! eyaM damagapurisaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM palobhei,palobhittA gihaM anuppaveseha, aNuppavesittA khaMDagamallagaM khaMDa dhaDagaMtaM ega te eDeha, eDittA alaM. kArikammaM kAreha kArittAhAyaM kayavalijAva sabAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha karitA maNuNNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAveha, bhoyAcittA mama aMtiyaM uvaNeha) tyArapachI sAgaradatte AjJAkArI purUSone lAvyA. belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leke A daridra purUSane puSkaLa pramA NamAM azana,pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI lAlaca Ape. lAlaca ApIne tene gharanI aMdara belAvI le. jyAre te gharamAM AvI jAya tyAre tame tenI pAsenA khaMDamala ane khaMDaghaTaka laIne tene ekAMta surakSita sthAnamAM mUkI do. tyArapachI hajAmane belAvIne tenA sarasa rIte vALa kapAvI nAkhe ane vadhI gayelA nakha vagerene kapAvI nAkho. tyAra pachI tene snAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #236
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikA caritavarNanam 221 " " vibhUSitaM kuruta kRtvA ' maNuSNaM ' manojJaM = ruciram azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyaM bhojayata bhojayitvA mamAntikaM samIpamupanayata / tataH khalu kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat-pratizRNvanti = ' tathA'stu ' iti kRtvA tadAjJAM svIkurvanti pratizrutya yatraiva sadramakapu ruSaH = raGkapuruSaH, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya taM dramakaM rucireNa vipulenAzanAdinA pralobhayanti pralobhya svakaM gRhamanupravezayanti, anupravezya taM khaNDakamalakaM khaNDakaghaTakaM ca tasya dramakapuruSasyaikAnte ' eDaMti ' nikSepayanti tataH khalu sa damakastasmin khaNDa mallake khaNDaghaTake ca ekAnte 'eDijjamAnaMsi nikSepyamANe sati mahatA 2 zabdena Arasai ' Akrandati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradattastasya dramaka puruSasya taM mahAntaM ' Arasiyai sada' ' AkrandanazabdaM zrutvA nizamya kauTuhaiM unheM kaTavAo / usake pazcAt ise snAna kraao| bAda meM isase pazu pakSI Adiko annAdikA bhAgarUpa balikarma AdikaravAo - jaba yaha balikarma Adikara cuke taba tumaloga ise samasta alaMkAro se vibhUSita karo, vibhUSita karake phira ise manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra khilAo - khilAkara ke bAda meM phira hamAre pAsa ise le Ao / ( taraNaM koDu biyapurisA jAva paDisurNeti, paDiNittA, jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAga cchittA taM damagaM asaNaM uvappalobhUti, uvappalobhittA sayaM hiM aNupavesiMti aNupavisittA, taM khaMDamallagaM khaMDagaghaDagaM ca tassa damagapurisassa egaMte eDeMti, taeNaM se damage taMsi khaMDa mallagaMsi, khaMDadhaDagaM ya ete eDijamANasa mahayA 2 saddeNaM Arasai, taraNaM se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisassa taM mahayA2 Arasiyasa soccA karAve| snAna karAvyA bAda tenA hAthethI pazu-pakSI vagerenA anna vagerenA bhAga ApavA rUpa alikama karAvaDAveA. jyAre malikanI vidhi patI jAya tyAre tame leAkeA ene badhI jAtanA alaMkArAthI zaNagAre. zaNagArIne tene bhanojJa, azana, pAna, mAdya bhane svAdya 35 yAra bhatanA AhAro bhADo jamADayA pachI tene amArI pAse laI AveA. ( taraNaM koDuMbiyapurisA jAva paDisurNeti, paDiNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva upAgaccha uvAgacchittA taM damagaM asaNaM uppalobhate uppalobhittA sayaMhiM aNupavesiMti, aNupavisittA, taM khaMDagamallagaM khaMDagadhaDagaM ca tassa damagarisasa egaMte eDeMti taeNaM se damage taMsi khaMDamallagaMsi, khaMDaghaDa - gaMsi ya egaMte eDijjamANaMsi mahayA 2 saddeNaM Arasai, tapaNaM se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisassa taM mahayA ra Arasiya saGgha soccA nisamma koDuMbiya puri se evaM bayAsI) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #237
222 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mbikapuruSAnevamavAdIt-he devAnupiyAH ! ki-kena kAraNena khalu eSa dramakapuruSo mahatA 2 zabdena Arasati-Akrandati ? / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH evamavadan-eSa khalu he svAmin ! tasmin khaNDamalla ke khaNDaghaTake ekAnte nikSepyamANe mahatA 2 zabdena Arasati-Akrandati / tataH khalu sa sAgaradattaH sArthavAhastAn kauTumbikapuruSAn evamavAdot-he devAnupriyAH ! mA khalu yUyaM etasya nisamma ko9viyapurise evaM vayAsI ) isa prakAra kI una kauTumbika ne sAgaradatta seTha kI isa AjJA ko acchI taraha svIkAra liyA aura svIkAra kara vahAM jAkara unhoMne usa damaka ko azana pAna AdirUpa catavidha AhAra se bAra 2 lubhAyA lumAkara ve use apane ghara taka le Aye aura aMta meM apane ghara meM use praveza kraayaa| bAda meM una logoMne usa damaka puruSa ke phUTe hue miTTI ke dIpaka ke khaDa ko, tathA phUTe hue ghaDe ke khappara ko usase lekara kisI surakSita sthAna meM rakha diyaa| jaba usa damakapurUSane apane khaMDamallaka phaTI laMgoTI) ko aura khaDaghaTakako apane se lekara ekAnta sthAnameM rakhA jAtA huA dekhA-to vaha jora jorase rone lagA-usake usa ronekI AbAjako sunakara aura use apane citta meM dhAraNa kara sAgaradattane kauTumvika puruSoM se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNaM devANuppiyo ! esadamagapurise mahayA 2 saddeNaM Arasaha 3 taeNaM te kauDubiyapurisA evaM cayAso esaNaM sAmI ! taMsiM khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi egate eDijjamANaMsi mahayA 2 saddeNaM A jAtanI sAgaradattanI AjJAne te kauTuMbika purUSane sArI rIte svIkArI lIdhI. svIkAryA bAda teo daddhi mANasanI pAse gayA tyAM jaIne temaNe tene bolAvyo ane azana, pAna vagere rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAranI vAraMvAra lAlaca ApI. lalacAvIne teo tene ghara sudhI laI AvyA ane chevaTe tene gharamAM dAkhala karI dIdhA. tyArapachI te lekee te daridra mANasanI pAsethI phUTelA mATInA vAsaNane kaTake temaja phUTelA mATalAnA khapparane laIne surakSita sthAne mUkI dIdhuM. jyAre te daridra mANase potAnA khaMDamalakane ane khaMDaghaTakane pitAnI pAsethI chInavIne ekAMta rathAnamAM mRtAM joyuM tyAre te mATethI ghAMTA pADIne raDavA lAgyuM. tenA raDavAnA avAjane sAMbhaLIne ane tene potAnA cittamAM dhAraNa karIne sAgaradatte kauTuMbika purUSane A pramANe kahyuM. (kiNaM devANuppiyA ! esa damagapurise mahayA 2 saddeNaM Arasai, taraNa te koDaviyapurisA evaM vayAsI esaNaM sAmI ! taMsi khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi enaMte eDijjamANaMsi mahayA 2 sadeNaM Arasai, taeNaM se sAgaradatte satyavAhe te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #238
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 223 dramakapuruSasya tat khaNDamallakaM khaNDaghaTakaM yAvat-ekAnte -- eDeha' nikSepayata asya parokSe mA sthApayatetyarthaH, kintu pArzve sthApayata, yathA khalu 'pattiyaM ' pratyaya:vizvAso bhavati / te'pi kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva sthApayanti / tataH khalu te kauTu Arasai, taeNaM se sAgaradatte satyavAhe te koDuMbiya purise evaM kyAsI) he devAnupriyo ! kyA kAraNa hai jo yaha damaka purUSa jora 2 se ro rahA hai ? taba una kauTumbika puruSoM ne aisA kahA ki he svAmin ! isane jyoMhI apane khaMDamallaka ko aura ghaTakhaMDa ko lekara eka ora surakSita sthAna meM rakhe jAte hue dekhA vaise hI yaha bar3e jora se rone lagA hai| aisA sunakara sAgaradatta ne una kauTumbika puruSoM se isa prakAra kahA(mANaM tumbhe devANupiyA ! eyassa damagassa taM khaMDa jAva eDeha, pAse Thaveha, jahANaM pattiyaM bhavai, tevi taheva ThaveMti, taeNaM te koDubiya purisA tassa damagarasa alaMkAriyakammaM kareMti, karittA sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tillehiM a0bhageti, abhaMgie samANe surabhigaMdhuvvadRNeNaM gAyaM uvvAhiti, 2 usiNodageNaM gaMdhodageNaM sItodageNaM hAti) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga isa damaka puruSa ke phUTe hue miTTI ke dIpaka ke khaMDa ko aura phUTe hue ghar3e ke khappara ko isase lekara parokSa meMadRzya sthAna meM-mata rakho kintu isa ke pAsa meM hI-samakSarakho, jisase ise apanAvizvAsa banA rahe / isa prakAra sAgaradatta kI bAta koDaM viya purise evaM evaM vayAsI) he devAnapriye ! zA kAraNathI A daridra mANasa meTethI ghAMTA pADI pADIne raDI rahyo che? tyAre te kauTuMbika purUSae A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmina ! potAnA khaMDamalaka ane khaMDaghaTakane tenI pAsethI laIne bIjA surakSita sthAne laI jatAM joIne A daridra mANasa meTethI raDavA lAgyo che. A pramANe sAMbhaLIne sAgaradane kauTuMbika purUSone A pramANe kahyuM ke (mANaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! eyassa damagassa taM khaMDa jAva eDeha pAse Thaveha, jahANaM pattiyaM bhavai, te vi taheva Thaveti, taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA tassa damagassa alaMkAriyakammaM kareMti, karittA sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tillehi abbhageti abhaMgie samANe surabhigaMdhughaTTaNeNaM gAyaM uvvarTiti 2 usiM NodageNaM gaMdhodageNaM sItodageNaM hArveti) he devAnupriye ! tame loko A daridra purUSanA phUTelA mATInA dIpakanA kaTakAne ane phUTelA ghaDAnA khapparane enI pAsethI laIne dUra ekAMtamAM mUkaze nahi paNa enI pAse ja--enI sAme ja mUkI rAkhe. jethI ene vizvAsa rahe, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #239
224 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mbikapurupAstasya dramakrasya-raGkapuruSasya alaMkArikakarma kArayanti kArayitvA zatapAka sahasrapAkaistailairabhyaGgayati-mardayanti / abhyaGgitaH san surabhigandhodvartanena= sugandhipiSTakena gAtranudvartayanti, udvartya uSNodakena gandhodakena zItodakena snapayanti, snapayitvA 'pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAiyAe ' pakSmalasukumAragandhakApAyikayA pakSmalA pakSmavatI mRduromayuktA ata eva mukumArA tathA kapAyeNa raktA sATI kASAyikA tayA gAtrANi 'lUhaMti' rUkSayanti = proJchayanti, sunakara una AdezakArI puruSoM ne vaisA hI kiyA-arthAt usake mallakakhaMDa aura ghaTakhaMDa donoM ko hI usake samakSa unhoMne rakha diyaa| isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoMne usa damaka puruSakA AlaMkArika karma karavAyA / aba usakA acchI taraha alaMkArika karma niSpanna ho cukAtaba usake bAda usa damaka puruSa kezarIra kI una logoM ne zatapAka aura sahastra pAkavAle taila se mAliza kI-mAliza karane ke pazcAt , sugandhipiSTaka-sugaMdhitapiTI-se usake zarIra kA upaTana kiyA usa sugaMdhita piTI ko usake zarIra para ragar3a 2 kara malA isase jo usake zarIra para mala jamA huA thA vaha cikanAhaTa ke saMbandha se usa piTIdvArA nikala gayA / jaba unake zarIra kA udvartana ho cukA-taba phira una logoM ne use uSNodaka se gaMdhodaka se, evaM zItodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karAkara bAda meM usakA zarIra (pamhalasukumAragaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAiM lUhaMti ) pakSmala-hae~vAlI-mRduromayukta-sukumAra-narama, raMgIhuI TvAla se-aMgochI-se-tauliyA se poNchaa| (lUhittA hasalakSaNaM A rIte sAgaradattanI vAta sAMbhaLIne te AjJAkArI purUe te pramANe ja karyuM. eTale ke tenA malakakhaMDa ane ghaTakhaMDane tenI sAme ja mUkI dIdhA. tyArapachI te kauTuMbika purUe te daridra mANasanA vALa ane nakha kapAvyA. jyAre AkAma sarasa rIte puruM thaI gayuM tyAre teoe daridra mANasanA zarIrane zatapAka ane sahastrapAkavALA telathI mAliza karyA bAda sagadhipiSTaka-sugaMdhita pIThI-tenA zarIre cALIne upaTana karyuM. ethI tenA zarIra upara jeTalo mela hatuM te pIThInI snigdhatAne lIdhe sApha thaI gayo jyAre tenA zarIre pIThI coLAI gaI tyAre te lekoe tene garama pANIthI. suvAsita pANIthI ane ThaMDA pANIthI snAna karAvyuM. snAna karAvyA bAda tenA zarI22 (pamhala sukumAra gaMdha kosAiyAe gAyAI lUhaMti ) 56bhasa-3'vATApANA sukamaLa, narama raMgIna TuvAlathI lUchyuM. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #240
% 3E anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 225 rUkSayitvA ' haMsalakkhaNaM' haMsalakSaNaM = haMsasvarUpaM tadiva zukla svarUpaM yasya tat , 'paTTasADarga' paTTazATakaM kSaumavastraM pariheti' paridhApayanti paridhApya sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitaM kurvanti, kRtvA vipulamazanapAnakhAdyasvAdya bhojayanti, bhojayitvA sAgaradattasyopanayanti / tataH khalu sAgaradattaH sukumArikAM dArikAM snAtAM yAvatsarvAlaGkArabhUpitAM kRtvA taM dramakapuruSam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-he devAnupriya ! eSA khalu mama duhitA iSTA, etAM khalu ahaM tava bhAryAtvena dadAmi paTTasADagaM pariheti, parihittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karitA viulaM asanapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAti, bhoyAvitto sAgaradattassa uvaNeti ) jaba zArIrika pratyeka avayava ThIka 2 acchI taraha se pochAjA cukA-taba phira unhoMne ha~sa cihnavAlA athavA ha~sa ke jaisA zubhrapadRzATaka-kSaumavastra usako phiraayaa| kSaumavastra pahirAkara phira usako vipula, azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdharUpa caturvidha AhAra kA bhojana kraayaa| bhojana karAkara phira ve usako sAgaradatta ke pAsa le gaye (taeNaM sAgaradatte sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pahAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyaM karittA taM damagapurisaM evaM vayAsI-esaNaM devANuppiyA! mama dhUyA iTTho eyaM NaM ahaM tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi ) sAgaradatta ne apanI sukumArikA dArikA ko snAna karAkara yAvat samasta alaMkAro se vibhUSita karake usa damaka puruSa se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! yaha merI lar3akI hai / aura mujhe bahuta hI adhika iSTa, priya, kAnta (lUhittA hasalakkhaNaM paTTa sADagaM pariheMti, parihittA savyAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA viulaM asanapANakhAimasAimaM bhoyAti,bhoyAvittA,sAgaradattassa uvaNeti) jyAre zarIranA badhA aMge sarasa rIte luMchAI gayA tyAre teoe haMsacitrita athavA te haMsa jevuM svaccha gheluM pakzATaka lauma vastra paherAvyuM. kSama vastra paherAvIne tene vipula azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAda rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra jamADayA. jamADayA pachI teo tene sAgaradattanI pAse laI gayA (taeNaM sAgaradatte bhUmAliyaM dAriyaM hAyaM jAva sabAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karittA taM damagapurisaM evaM vayAsI-esaNaM devANuppiyA ! mama dhUyA iTTA eyaM NaM ahaM tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi) sAgaradatta pitAnI sukumArikA dArikAne snAna karAvIne yAvat badhI jAtanA alaMkArothI zaNagArIne te daridra mANasane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! A mArI putrI che ane mane bahu ja ISTa, priya, kAMta, mane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #241
226 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'bhadiyAe' bhadrikayA bhAgyazAlinyA'nayA tvamapi bhadrako bhAgyazAlI bhaviSyasi / tataH khalu sa dramakapuruSaH sAgaradattasyaitamartha pratizRNoti-svIkaroti, pratizrutya sukumArikayA dArikayA sArdhaM vAsagRhamanupravizati, sukumArikayA dArikayA sArdha 'taligaMsi' talye-zayanIye 'nIvajjaI' niSIdati upavizati / tataH khalu sa dramakapuruSaH sukumArikAyA imaM-pUrvoktam etadrUpaM pUrvoktasvarUpam aGgasparza paDisaMvedeI' patisaMvedayati-pratyanubhavati zeSa yathA sAgarasya zeSavarNanaM sAgaradArakaca bodhyam , yAvat-atra yAvacchabdAdidaM draSTavyam-' asipatrAdInAM sparzAdapyaniSTataraM tadaGgasparza jJAtvA sAgaradArakavad dramakapuruSo'pi tAM sukumArikAM sukhaprasuptAM jJAtvA, zayanIyAduttiSThati, abhyutthAya vAsagRhAd nirgacchati, nirgatya khaNDamallakaMraphuTimanojJa evaM manoma hai / maiM apanI isa putrI ko tumheM tumhArI bhAryA ke rUpa meM pradAna karatA hU~ (bhaddiyAe bhaddao bhavijjasi, taeNaM se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyama paDi02 sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsa gharaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM taligaMsi nivajjai ) isa bhAgyazAlinI se tuma bhI bhAgyazAlI bnjaaoge| damakapuruSa ne sAgaradatta ke isa kathanarUpa artha ko aMgIkAra karaliyA, aura phira vaha usa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAtha vAsagRha meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM jAkara vaha usa sukumArikA dArikA ke sAtha sAtha eka hI palaMga para-baiTha gayA-sogayA (taeNaM se damagapurise sUmAliyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDi saMvedei,se saM jahA sAgararasa jAva sayaNijjAo anbhuTTei, anbhudvittA vAsagharAo niggacchai, niggacchittA khaMDamallagaM ane manema che. huM mArI A putrIne tamane tamArI patnInA rUpamAM ApuM chuM. bhadiyAe bhaddao bhavijjasi, taeNaM se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyamamu paDi02 sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhiM vAsagharaM aNupa visai, aNupavisittA sumAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligaMsi nivajjai) A bhAgyazIlAthI tame paNa bhAgyazALI thaI jaze. te daridra purUSa sAgaradattanI e vAtane svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArabAda te sukumArika dArikAnI sAthe vAsagRhamAM praviSTa thayo. tyAM jaIne te daridra mANasa sukumArika dArikAnI sAthe eka ja zayyA upara besI gayo. (taeNaM se damagapurise sUmAliyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, sesa jahA sAgarassa jAva sayaNijjAo abbhuTTei, abbhuTTittA vAsagharAo niggacchai niggacchittA khaMDamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #242
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI ro0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 227 tabhikSApAtra, khaNDaghaTakaM-sphuTitapAnIyapAtraM ca gRhItvA 'mArAmukke viva kAe' mArAmuktaiva kAkaH mArA-zUnA prANivadhasthAnaM tato muktaH niHsRtaH kAka iva, athavA-mArAd-mArakapuruSAt tadIyahastAdityarthaH mukta -vicchuTitaH kAka iva zIghratayA yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA yAvad-tato muhUrtAntare pratibuddhA satI patimapazyantI zayanIyAduttiSThati, utthAya dramakapuruSasya mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvANA vAsagRhasya dvAraM vighATitaM pazyati khaMDaghaDagaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM paDigae ) usa samaya usa damaka puruSa ko usa sukumArikA dArikA kA vaha pUrvokta tathA pUrvokta svarUpavAlA aMgasparza anubhava meM aayaa| zeSa varNana sAgaradArakakI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / isa taraha vaha damaka puruSa bhI asipatrAdikoM ke sparza se bhI adhika aniSTa usake aMgasparza ko jAnakarake, sAgaradAraka kI taraha, sukha prasupta usa sukumArikA dArikA ko jAna use chor3ane ke liye palaMga se uThA aura uThakara usa vAsa ghara se bAhira nikalA-nikalakara khaMDamallaka-phUTe hue bhikSApAtra ko tathA khaMDaghaTaka-phUTe hue pAnI pIne ke pAtra ko-lekara vadhyasthAna se athavA mAraka puruSa ke hAtha se mukta hue kAkakI taraha vaha bahuta jaldI jahAM se AyA thA usI ora caladiyA (taeNaM sA sUmAliyA jAya gaeNaM se damagapurise tti kaTu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAyai ) isake thor3Idera bAda vaha sukumArikA dArikA jagI aura patiko apane pAsa na disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM paDi gae ) te vakhate te daridra mANasane sukumArikA dArikAnA aMgone sparza pahelAM varNana karavAmAM AvyA pramANene kaThera ja lAge. (ahIM sAgaradAraka jevuM ja varNana samajI javuM joIe.) A rIte te daridra mANasa paNa taravAranA sparza karatAM paNa vadhAre aniSTakara tene sparzI jANIne sAgara dArakanI jemaja sukhethI sUI gayelI te sukumArikA dArikAne joIne, tene tyAga karavA mATe palaMga uparathI UbhuM thaye ane Ubhe thaIne vAsagRhanI bahAra nIkaLyo ane nIkabaLIne khaMDamallaka-phUTelA bhikSApAtra temaja khaMDaghaTaka-phUTelA pANI pIvA mATenA pAtrane laIne vadhasthAnathI athavA te mAraka (hiMsaka) purUSanA hAthathI mukta thayelA kAgaDAnI jema te tvarAthI jyAMthI te Avyo hato te tarapha ja jatuM rahyuM. (taeNaM sA sUmAliyA jAva gaeNaM se damagapurise tti kaTu ohamaNa jAva jhiyAyai) ghaDA vakhata pachI te sukumArika dArika jAgI ane patine potAnI pAse na joIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #243
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 228 , dRSTvA evamavAdIt iti kRtvA, apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvada - ArtadhyAnaM dhyAyati // mu0 11 // mUlam - taraNaM sA bhaddA kalaM pAu0 dAsaceDiM sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyamahaM nivedei, taraNaM se sAgaradatte taheva saMbhaMte samANe jeNeva vAsahare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM aMke nivesei nivesittA evaM vayAsI - aho NaM tumaM puttA ! purA porANA NaM jAva paccaNubhavamANI viharasi taM mA NaM tumaM puttA ! ohayamaNa jAva jhiyAhi tumaM NaM puttA mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM4 jahA puvilA jAva paribhAemANI viharAhi, taraNaM sA sumAliyA dAriyA eyamahaM paDisuNei paDiNittA mAhaNasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM jAva dalamANI viharai // sU011 // TIkA - taNaM sA ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI = mukumArikA dArikAyA jananI ' kallaM ' kalye dvitIyadivase prAduH prabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat dekhakara palaMga se uThI / uThakara usane usa damakapuruSakI mArgaNA evaM gaveSaNA kii| usameM usane vAsagRha ke dvAra ko khulA huA dekhaa| dekhakara usane vicArA ki vaha damaka purUSa aba calA gayA hai| aisA socakara vaha apahata manaH saMkalpa hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna karane lagI / / sU0 11 // 1 taNaM sA bhaddA kallaM ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( taNaM ) isake bAda ( sA bhaddA kallaM pAu0 dAsaceDiM zayyA uparathI UbhI thaI, UbhI thaIne teNe te daridra mANasanI zeSa khALa karI. teNe vicAra karyo ke te daradra mANusa tA jatA rahyo che. A rIte vicAra karIne te apahatamanaH saMkalpA thaIne yAvat A dhyAnamAM DUbI gaI, 5 sUtra 11 // " taNaM sA bhaddA kala ' ityAdi TIDArtha - (taeNa ) tyAramAha (sA bhaddA kalaM pAu0 dAsaceDiM sahAvei, sadA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #244
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 229 tejasA jvalati sUrye-udite dAsaceTI zabdayati, zabdayitvA ekmavAdI-yAvada sAgaradattasyaitamartha nivedayati, atra yAvacchabdena pUrvasUtroktavarNanamanusandheyam , tathAvadhUvarayormukhadhAvanikAmupanayeti / evamuktAsatI dAsaceTI vAsagRhamupAgatya sukumArikAmArtadhyAnaM dhyAyantIM pazyati, dRSTvA evamavAdIt-he devAnupriye ! kiM khalu tvam apahatamanaH saMkalpA dhyAyasi ? tataH sukumArikA tAM dAsaceTImevamacAdIt-sa dramakapuruSo mAM sukhapramuptAM jJAtvA mama pArthAdutthAya nirgataH, tatomuhUrtAntare'hamutthAya tamapazyantI 'gataH sa dramakapuruSaH, iti kRtvA''tadhyAnaM dhyAyAmi sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyamahaM nivedeI ) sukumArikA dArikAkI mAtA usa bhadrA ne dvitIya dina jaba prAtaH kAla ho gayA thA aura sUrya udita ho cukA thA-taba apanI dAsaceTI ko bulAyA-dhulAkara usase aisA kahA-yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha pUrvasUtra gata varNana joDalenA cAhiye jaise, bhadrAne bulAkara usase aisA kahA ki tUM vadhU aura vara ke liye yaha mukha dhone kI sAmagrI datauna Adi -lejA jaba bhadrA ne usase aisA kahA taba vaha dAsaceTI vAsagRha meM gaI -aura vahA~ jAkara usane sukumArikA ko ArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhA taba dekhakara usane usase aisA kahA-devAnupriye / kyA kAraNa hai jo apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara tuma AtaMbhyAna kara rahIM ho-taba sukumA. rikA dArikA ne usa dAsaceTI se isa prakAra kahA-vaha damaka puruSa mujhe yahAM sukha prasupta jAna chor3akara calA gayA hai / jaba maiM thor3I derabAda uThI to maiMne use apane pAsa nahIM dekhA, vAsabhavana kA dvAra khulA huA vittA, evaM kyAsI jAva sAgaradattassa eyamaha nivedeI) sumArAnI mAtA bhadrAe bIjA divase jyAre savAra thaI gayuM ane sUrya udaya pAmyo tyAre teNe dAsIne bolAvI ane belAvIne A pramANe kahyuM-ahIM yAvat zabdathI pahelAMnA sUtranI jema ja varNana samajI levuM joIe. jemake bhadrAe tene bolAvIne A pramANe kahyuM ke vadhu ane varanA sukha prazAsana mATe dAtaNa vagere laI jA. jyAre bhadrAe tene A pramANe kahyuM tyAre te dAsI vAsagRhamAM gaI ane tyAM jaIne teNe sukumArikA dArikAne ArtadhyAna karatI joI. tyAre A pramANe tenI hAlata joIne teNe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! zA kAraNathI tame apahatamanaH saMkalpa thaIne ArtadhyAna karI rahyAM che. tyAre sukumAra dArikAe te dAsIne A pramANe kahyuM-ke te daridra mANasa mane ahIM sukhethI sUtelI cheDIne jatA rahyA che. jyAre thoDA vakhata pachI huM jAgI tyAre meM tene mArI pAse je nahi ane meM vAsagRhanA bAraNane paNa khule zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #245
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 230 tataH sA dAsaceTI sAgaradattasya sArthavAhasya samIpamAgatyaitamarthaM nivedayatIti yojanA bodhyA / tataH khalu sa sAgaradattastathaiva ' saMbhaMte ' saMbhrAntaH = udvignaH san yatraiva vAsagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sukumArikAM dArikAmaGke nivezayati, nivezya evamavAdIt - aho ! ityAzcarye khalu he putra ! tvaM ' purA' purA = pUrvabhaveSu ' porANANaM ' purANAnAm = atItakAlakRtAnAM yAvat = atra yAvacchabdenedaM bodhyam -' duciSNANaM dupparakaMtANaM kar3ANaM pAvANaM kammANaM pAvagaM phalavitti , dekhA taba maiM samajha gaI ki vaha yahAM se calA gayA hai / isa prakAra maiM cintA meM par3a rahI hU~ / sukumArikA kI isa bAta ko sunakara dAsaceTI ne usI samaya vahAM se vApisa Akara sAgaradatta ko isa bAta kI khabara dI -" isa prakAra yaha pUrvokta pATha yahAM lagA lenA cAhiye - (taeNaM se sAgaradante tava saMbhate samANe jeNeva vAsahare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI, ahoNaM tumaM puttA purA porANANaM jAba paccaNubhavamANI viharasi taM mANaM tumaM puttA ohamaNa jAva jhiyAhi-tumaM NaM puttA mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM4 jahA puTTilA jAva paribhAemANo viharAhi) isake bAda vaha sAgaradatta pahile jaisA udvigna citta hokara jahAM vAsagRha thA vahAM gyaa| vahA~ jA kara usane sukumArikA dArikA ko apanI goda meM baiThA liyA aura baiThAkara kahane lagA- he putra ! tumane pahile bhavoM meM jo duvIrNa duSparAkrAnta, (kaThinatAI se bhogane yogya evaM kRta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karma upArjita eyuM tyAre mane cAkkasapaNe khAtrI thaI gaI ke te ahIMthI cAlyA gayA che. A rIte huM ciMtAmAM paDI chuM. sukumArikAnI A vAta sAMbhaLIne dAsIe tarata ja sAgaradattane khabara ApI. A rIte ahIM pahelAnA pATha jANI levA joIe. taraNa se sAgaradatte taheva saMbhaMte samANe, jeNeva vAsahare teNeva ubAgaccha, ubAgacchittA mAliyaM dAriyaM aMke nive sei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI aho NaM tumaM puttA ! purA porANANaM jAva paJcaNubhavamANI viharasiM taM mANaM tuma puttA ohayamaNa jAva ziyAhi-tumaM NaM puttA mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM 4 jahA puTTilA jAtra paribhAemANI viharAhi ) tyArapachI sAgaradatta pahelAMnI jema vyAkuLa cittavALA thaIne jyAM vAsagRha hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teNe sukumArikA dArikAne peAtAnA kheALAmAM besADI lIdhI ane besADIne kahevA lAgyA ke he putri ! te pahelA bhavamAM je kaMI duzrI, dRSNakAMta ane kRtajJAnAvaraNIya vagere azubha karmo upA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #246
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 231 visesa ' iti-ducIrNAnAM-duzcaritAnAM vAGmanojanita mRSAvAdAdikarmaNAmityarthaH, ki bhUtAnAM teSAM? duSparAkrAntAnAM-kAyikAnAM prANihiMsA'dattAdAnAdInA, kRtAnAM prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabhedena baddhAnAM pApAnAM-azubhAnAM karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNIyAdInAM pApakam-azubhaM, phalavRttivizeSam , pratyanubhavantI-vedayantI viharasivartase tat-tasmAd mA khalu tvaM he putri ! apahatamanaHsaMkalpA yAvad dhyAya% ArtadhyAnaM mA kuru ityarthaH, tvaM khalu he putri ! mama 'mahANasaMsi' mahAnasepAkazAlAyAM vipulamazanaM pAnaM khAdya svAdya yathA poTTilA yAvat paribhAjayantI zramaNAdibhyaH pravibhAgaM kurvatI -- viharAhi ' viharatiSTha / tataH khalu sA sukukiye-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza baMdhake bhedase bAMdhe haiM-unhIM purAne azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke tuma azubha phala vizeSa ko isa samaya bhoga rahI ho / pUrva bhavoM meM jo pApa kiye haiM vehI yahAM" "purANa" zabda se gRhIta hue haiN| pApa zabda yahAM azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bodhaka hai| ye azubha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma jIva azubha mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti se janya mRSAvAda Adi kriyAoM se, tathA prANihiMsA, adattAdAna Adi kukRtyoM se bAMdhatA hai| bAMdhate samaya inameM prakRti, sthiti anubhAga aura pradeza baMdharUpa vibhAga ho jAtA hai| adhika sthiti aura adhika anubhAga baMdha inameM saMkleza pariNAmoM se paDatA hai| isaliye he putri| tuma apahatamanaH saMkalpa hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna mata kro| tuma to merI bhojana zAlA meM caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karA kara poTilA kI taraha zramaNa Adi jita karyA hatAM-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza baMdhanA bhedathI bAMdhyA che. atyAre tuM teja pahelAMnA azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmone azubha phaLa vizeSane bhogavI rahI che. pUrva bhavamAM je pApa karavAmAM AvyAM hoya tene ahIM " purANa " zabdathI grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che. ahIM pApa zabda azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmone spaSTa kare che A badhA azubha jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmo jIva azubha-mana, vacana, ane kAyanI pravRttithI janya mRSAvAda vagere kriyAothI temaja prANIonI hiMsA, adattAdAna vagere kukarmothI bAMdhe che. bAMdhatI vakhate eemAM prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga ane pradeza baMdharUpa vibhAga thaI jAya che. adhika sthiti ane adhika anubhAga baMdha teomAM saMkaleza parizAmethI paDe che. ethI he putri! tame apahataH mane saMpa thaIne bhAvatu zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #247
232 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mArikA dArikA etamartha pratizRNoti svIkaroti, pratizrutya mahAnase vipulamazanapAnakhAdya khAdya yAvad ' dalamANI ' dadatI viharati = Aste sma / / sU012 // mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM govAliyAo ajAo bahussuyAo evaM jaheva teyaliNAe suvvayAo taheva samosa DAo tava saMghADao jAva aNupaviTThe taheva jAva sUmAliyA paDilA bhittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ajAo ! ahaM sAgarassa aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA necchai NaM sAgarae mama nAmaM vA jAva paribhogaM vA, jassa 2 vi ya NaM dijAmi tassa 2 vi ya NaM aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi, tubhe ya NaM ajAo ! bahunAyAo evaM jahA puTTilA jAva uvaladdhe je NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAriyAe iTTA kaMtA jAva bhavejAmi, ajAo taheva bhaNati taheva sAviyA jAyA ciMtA taheca sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM Apuccha jAva govAliyANaM aMtie pavvaiyA, taraNaM sA sUmAjanoM ke liye vitaraNa karatI raho (taeNaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eyama paDaNe paDiNittA mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNa jAva dalamANI viharai ) isa taraha pitA sAgaradatta ke samajhAne para usa sukumArikA dArikA ne apane pitA ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara ke vaha mahAnasa bhojana zAlA meM niSpanna caturvidha AhAra ko zramaNAdi janoM ke liye vitaraNa bhI karane lagI | sUtra 12 // AdhyAna karIza nahi. tu' mArI bhAjana zALAmAM cAra jAtanA AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvIne pATTilAnI jema zramaNu vagere janAne ApatI rahe. ( taNaM sA mumAliyA dAriyA eyamahaM paDisuNe, paDiNittA mahANasaM si vipulaM asaNa jAva dalamANI viharai ) A rIte pitA sAgaradatta vaDe samajAvavAmAM AvelI te sukumAka hAri kAe potAnA pitAnA kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM ane svIkArIne te bhejanazALAmAM taiyAra thayelA cAra jAtanA AhArAte zramaNu vagerene ApavA lAgI. / / sU. 12 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #248
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 233 liyA ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttabaMbhayAriNI bahUhiM cautthachaTuma jAva viharai, taraNaM sA sUmAliyA ajA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsIicchAmi NaM ajjAo ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI caMpAo bAhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaThThachaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANA viharittae, taNaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM evaM vayAsIamhe NaM ajje ! samaNIo niggaMthIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhayAriNIo no khalu amhaM kappai bahiyA gAmassa jAva saNNivesassa vA chahaM2 jAva viharittae, kappai NaM amhaM aMto uvassassa viiparikkhittassa saMghADi baddhiyAe NaM samatala paiyAe AyAvittae, tapaNaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyAe eyamahaM no saddahai no pattiyai no roei eyama a03 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaTuM chaTTeNaM jAva viharai // suu013|| TIkA- ' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ' govAliyAo ajjAo ' gopAlikA = gopAlikAnAmnyaH AryA:= sAdhyaH, ' bahussuyAo ' bahuzrutAH = zrutapAragAminyaH evam = anena prakAreNa yathaiva ' tetaliNAe ' tetalijJAte = caturdaze tetaliputrAdhyayane varNitAH 'subvayAzro ' suvratAH = suvratA 1 , ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (teNaM kAleNaM- teNaM samaeNaM) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( govAliyAo ajjAo bahussuyAo evaM jaheba teliNAe subvayAo ' teNa kAlena teNaM samaeNa ' ityAdi TIartha - ( teNa kAlena teNa samaeNa ) te aje ramate te sabhaye ( govAliyAo ajjAo bahusyAo evaM jaheca teyaliNAe subbayAo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #249
234 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nAmnyaH sAdhvyaH, 'taheba samosar3Ao' tathaiva samavastAH suvratAvad gopAlikAH samAgatAH / ' taheva saMghADao jAMca aNuppavitu' tathaiva saMghATako yAvad anumaviSTaH gopAlikAnAmAryANAmekaH saMghATakaH yAvat-sukumArikAyA gRhe'nupaviSTaH / tathaiva yAvat sukumArikA tA AryAH azanAdinA pratilambhya evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-he AryAH ! evaM khalu ahaM sAgarasya dArakasyAniSTA yAva= akAntA apriyA amanojJA amanomA manaH pratikUlA'smi, necchati khalu sAgarako mama nAma vA gotra vA zrotum , kiM punaryAvat mayA saha paribhogaM vA, yatra mama nAmA'pi zrotuM necchati tatra kA vArtA paribhogasya, ahaM tu tena sarvathA pari, tyakteti bhAvaH / api ca yasmai yasmai khalu 'dijjAmi' dIye-svapitrA pradattA bhavAmi, tasya tasyApi ca khalu aniSTA yAvad amanomA manaH pratikUlA bhavAmi, he AryAH ! yUyaM ca khalu -- bahunAyAo' bahujJAtAH jJAnAtizayayuktAH, 'evaM taheva samosaDDAo taheva saMghADao jAva aNupaviDhe taheva jAva samAliyA paDilabhittA evaM vayAsI) gopAlikA nAmakI AryikA jo zruta pAragAminI thIM isa prakAra se ki jisa prakAra se tetali pradhAna nAmaka caudahaveM adhyayana meM subratA sAdhvI varNita huI hai-thIM-ve usI taraha se vahAM aaii| inakA eka saMgADA thA, yAvat sukumArikA ke ghara meM gocarI ke liye praveza kiyaa| sukumArikA ne bar3I bhakti ke sAtha unheM AhAra pAnI diyA-aura dekara vaha phira isa prakAra se unase kahane lagI-(evaMkhalu ajjAo! ahaM sAgarassa aNiTThA, jAca ama NAmA, necchai NaM sAgarae mama nAmaM vA jAva paribhogaM vA jassa 2 vi yaNaM dijAmi tassa-tassa vi ya NaM aNivA, jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi tumbhe ya NaM ajAo! bahunAyAo, evaM jahA puTilA jAva uvaladdhe taheva samosaDrAo taheva saMghADao jAva aNupapiDhe taheva jAva mUmAliyA paDi labhittA evaM vayAsI) gopAlikA nAme Arthika ke je zrata pAragAminI hatI. tetalIbadhAna nAmanA caudamA adhyayananI suvratA sAdhvI jevI hatI tevI ja te paNa hatI. suvratA sAdhvInI jema ja te vAvat sukumArikAnA ghera te gecarI mATe gaI. sukumArikAe khUba ja bhakti-bhAvathI temane AhArapANa ApyuM ane ApIne te temane A pramANe kahevA lAgI (evaM khalu ajjAo ahaM sAgarassa aNiTThA, jAva amaNAmA necchai NaM sAgarae mama nAmaM vA jAva paribhogaM vA jassa 2 vi yaNaM dijjAmi tassa tassa vipaNa aNihA, jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi tumbhe yaNaM ajjAo! bahunApAo, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #250
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 235 yathA poTilA yAvad upalabdham ' ayamarthaH-yathA tetaliputrabhoryA poTTilA svabhartRvazIkaraNopAyapadarzanArtha suvratAM sAdhvI pRcchatisma, tathA-sukumArikA dArikA gopAlikA saMghATakaM pRSThavatI, tAdRzaM carNayogAdikamupalabdhaM-jJAtaM kim ? yenAhaM sAgarasya dArakasyeSTA kAntA yAvad bhaveyaM AryAstathaiva bhaNanti yathA poTTili. je NaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa iTTA katA jAva bhavejAmi, ajjAo taheva bhaNati. taheva sAviyA jAyA, taheva ciMtA, taheva sAgaradatta satthavAha Apucchai jAva govAliyANaM aMtie pavaiyA ) he aaryaaoN| maiM apane pati sAgara dAraka ke aniSTa banI hUM yAvat akAnta aprigha amanojJa evaM amanoma manaH pratikUla banI huI huuN| ve merA nAma gotra kucha bhI sunanA nahIM cAhate haiN| to phira unake sAtha paribhoga karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai| mujhe to unhoMne sarvathA hI choDa dI hai| apica-mere pitA mujhe jisa 2 vyakti ke liye dete haiM-maiM usa 2 vyakti ke liye bhI aniSTa Adi bana jAtI huuN| he AryAo! Apa to bahuzruta haiM aneka zAstroM kI jJAtA hai-jJAna ke atizaya se saMpanna haiN| isa prakAra usa sukumArikA ne poTTilA kI taraha apane pati ko vaza meM karane ke viSaya meM unase upAya pUchA poTilAne apane pati tetaliputra ko vazameM karane ko pahile jaise suvratA sAdhvI ke saMghATese upAya pUchA thA-aura kahA Apako yadi koI aisA cUrNa Adi kA prayoga upalabdha evaM jahA puhilA jAva uvalaDhe jeNaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa iTThA kaMtA jAva bhavejjAmi, ajjAo the| bhagati, taheva sAviyA jAyA, taheva ciMtA, taheva sAgaradattaM satyavAhaM Apucchai jAva govAliyANaM aMtie pavvaiyA) he AryAe ! mArA pati sAgaradAraka mATe huM aniSTa thaI gayelI chuM yAvat akAMta, apriya, amanojJa ane amanema thaI cUkI chuM. teo mArA nAma getra kaMI paNa sAMbhaLavA IcchatA nathI tyAre temanI sAthe paribhoga karavAnI to vAta ja zI karavI. teoe mane ekadama ja je choDI dIdhI che. ane mArA pitAe mane je je mANasane Ape che te badhA mATe paNa huM aniSTa vagere thaI jAuM chuM. he AryAe ! tame te bahathata che, ghaNuM zAstrone jANe che, jJAna saMpanna che. A rIte piphrilAnI jema ja sukumArikA dArikAe paNa pratine vazamAM karavA mATenA upAyanI pUchaparacha karI. piphrilAe pitAnA pati tetaliputrane vazamAM karavA mATe pahelA suvratA sAvInA saMghA. TAthI jema upAye pUchayA hatA temaja teNe paNa temane kahyuM ke-je e zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #251
236 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre kayA pRSTA sutratAyAH saMghATakasthitAH sAvyastAmavocat, tathaiva gopAlikA saMghATasthAH AryA bhaNanti vadanti smetyarthaH / ' taheva sAviyA jAyA ' tathaiva zrAvikA jAtA = pohilA vat sukumArikA dArikA'pi zrAvikA jAtA / tathaiva cintA - poTTilAvadeva pazcAt pravajyAM grahItuM cintA sukumArikAyA manasi prAdubhUtA / sukumArikA sAgaradattaM sArthavAhaM - svapitaraM tathaiva yathA svapati pohilA, tad ApRcchati yAvad gopAlikAnAmantike pratrajitA-dIkSAM gRhItavatI / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA-sAdhvI jAtA sA kiM bhUtA- IyasamitA yAvad gupta ho to bhI batA dIjiye ki jisase maiM apane pati sAgaradAraka ko iSTa, kAnta yAvat manoma banajAU~ / gopAli kA ke saMdhADe kI ina AryAoM ne sukumArikA ko pohilA ko sutratA sAdhvI kI taraha samajhAyA - vaha usI tarahase zrAvikA bana gaI / pohilA kI taraha isa sukumArikA ne bhI bAda meM dIkSA lene kA mana meM vicAra kiyA-1 poTTilAne jisa taraha apane pati se AjJA lekara dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI - usI prakAra isa sukumArikA ne bhI apane pitA sAgaradanta se pUchakara gopAlikA AryA ke samIpa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| (taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA jAyA IriyA samiyA jAva guttaraM bhayAriNI bahahiM cattha chaTuDuma jAva viharaha, taraNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA annayA kayAI jeNeva govAliyA ajAo teNeva uvAgacchai ) isa taraha vaha sukumArikA AryA bana gii| vaha IryAsamiti Adi kA pAlana karane lagI kAI cUNu vagerenA prayAga maLI zake te paNa mane batAvI do ke jethI huM mArA pati sAgaradArakanA mATe phrI iSTa, kAMta, yAvatu maneAma thaI jAu. geApAlikA saMghADAnI te Aryoee-suvratA-sAdhvIe jema pATTiyAne samajAvI temaja samajAvI ane chevaTe te zrAvikA khanI gai. peTTilAnI jemaja te sukumArikAe paNa tyArapachI dIkSA levAnA manamAM makkama vicAra karI lIdhA. pATTilAe jema peAtAnA patinI AjJA laine dIkSA dhAraNa karI hatI temaja sukumArikAe paNa potAnA pati sAgaradattane pUchIne geApAlikA AryAnI pAsethI dIkSA dhAraNa karI lIdhI, (taraNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA jAyA iriyA jAva guttabhayAriNI bahUhiM cattha chaTThama jAva viharaha, taraNaM sA smAliyA ajjA annayA kayAI jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchara ) A rIte sukumArikA mAryo thaI gai, te iryo samiti vagerenuM pAlana kuravA lAgI. ane navakATIthI brahmaca mahAvratanI rakSA karavA lAgI. ghaNA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #252
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 237 brahmavAriNI sA bahubhizcaturthaSaSThASTamabhaktairyAvat-tapaH karmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati=Astesma / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA anyadA kadAcid yatraiva gopAlikA AryAstatraivopAgacchati upAgatya vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavAdIt = he AryAH / icchAmi khalu yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI campAnagaryA vahiH subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyAdUrasAmante = nAtidUre nAtinikaTe SaSThapaSThena - SaSThabhaktAnantaraM punaH SaSThabhaktena ' aNikkhitteNaM ' anikSiptena = avizrAntena - antararahitena, tapaHkarmaNA ' sUrAbhimuhI ' sUryAbhimukhI ' AyAvemANI' AtApayantI - AtApanAM kurvatI vihartum ' iti / tatastadanantaraM tA gopAlikA AryAH sukumAnikAmAryAmevamavAdiSuH- he AyeM ! vayaM khalu zramaNyo aura nau koTI brahmacarya se mahAvrata kI rakSA karane lgii| aneka caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, bhakta Adi tapasyAoM se apane Apako bhASita bhI karane lagI / eka dina kI bAta hai ki vaha sukumArikA AryA sAdhvI - jahAM gopAlikA AryA virAja mAna thI vahAM gaI - ( uvAgacchitA vaMda, nasa, vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI, icchAmi NaM ajAo ! tumehiM ambhaNunnAyA samANI caMpAo cAhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUra sAmaMte chahaM chaNaM aNikkhinte NaM tavokamme NaM surA bhimuhI AyAvemANI virittae) vahAM jAkara usane unheM vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA ! vaMdanA evaM namaskAra kara phira vaha isaprakAra kahane lagI- he bhar3aMta ! maiM Apa se AjJA prApta kara caMpA nagarI se bAhira subhUmibhAga nAma ke udyAna ke samIpa aMtararahita chaha chaha kI tapasyA se sUryAbhimukhI hokara AtApanA karanA cAhatI hU~ / (taeNaM tAo govAliyAo ajAo sUmAliyaM evaM vayAsI- amheNaM yaturtha, SaSTha, aSTabha bhakta vagere tapasyAethI peAtAne bhAvita paNa karavA lAgI, eka divasanI vAta che ke te sukumArikA AryA sAdhvI jayAM geApAlikA khAryA virAnamAna hatI tyAM gaI. ( utragacchittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, narmasittA evaM kyAsI, icchAmi NaM ajjAo ! tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI caMpAo bAhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANarasa adUrasAmaMte chaTTha chaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tabo kamme sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANi viharittae) tyA lahAne tethe temane vahanA urI namaskAra karyo. vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke bhadata ! ApanI AjJA meLavIne huM caMpA nagarImAM bahAra subhUmibhAga nAmanA udyAnanI pAMse aMtara rahita chaThTha chaThThanI tapasyA karatAM sUryAbhimukhI thaIne AtApanA vA 6 ( tapaNaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliye zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #253
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nirgranthyaH IryAsamitA IryAsamitiyuktAH, yAvad-guptabrahmavAriNyaH smaH, tasmAd no khalu asmAkaM kalpate-' bahiyA' bahiH-grAmAd yAvad saMnivezAd SaSTha SaSThena ' jAva viharittae ' yAvad vihartum grAmAde bahiH pradeze sAdhvInAM sthitiH zIlabhaGgAdikAraNaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / kiMtu kalpate khalu asmAkam 'aMto' antaH abhyantare ' ukssayassa' upAzrayasya-vasateH, kimbhUtasya 'vitiparikkhittamsa' vRti parikSitasya=bhittyAdinA sarvataH samAtasya, 'saMghADibaddhiyAe' saMvATikA pratibaddhAyA: pratibaddhazATikAyAH sarvadhA'nudvATitagAtrAyA ityarthaH 'samatalapaiyAe ' samatalapadikAyA bhUmau samatalatayA sthApitacaraNayugalAyA AyAvittae ' AtApayitum AtApanAM kattuM kalpate iti pUrveNa smbndhH| tataH ajje ! samaNIo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhacAriNIbho,no khalu amheM kappai bahiyAgAmassa jAva saNivesassa vA chaTuM0 jAva viharittae ) isa prakAra sukumArikA sAdhvI kA kathana sunakara gopAlikA AryA ne usa sukumAri kA AryA se isa prakAra kahA he Arye / hama loga nirgrantha zramaNiyA haiM / IryA Adi samitiyoM kA pAlana karatI haiN| aura nau koTi se brahmacarya kI rakSA karatI haiN| isa liye hama logoM ko grAma se yAvat sanniveza se bAhira raha kara SaSTha SaSTha ko tapasyA karanA yAvat sUryAbhimukhI hokara AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA kalpita nahIM hai / kAraNa-grAmAdi ke bAhirI pradeza meM sAdhviyoM kA rahanA zIlabhaMga Adi kA nimitta bana jAtA hai| (kappai NaM amha. aMto ubassayassa viiparikkhittassa saMghADibaddhiyAe NaM samatala paiyAe AyAvittae ) hameM to yahI kalpita hai ki hama loga upAzraya ke evaM kyAsI-amheNaM ajje ! samaNIo niggaMthIoIriyA sAmiyAoM jAva gutta baMbhavAriNoo, no khalu amha kappai bahiyA gAmarasa jAva saNi vesasa vA cha,0 jAva viharittae ) mAzate subhArita savItuM 4thana samitIne gopAni AryAe sukumArikA AryAne A pramANe kahyuM ke A ! ApaNe nirca the kAmaNIe chIe. IryA vagere samitionuM pAlana karIe chIe, ane navakeTithI brahmacaryanuM rakSaNa karIe chIe. ethI ApaNe gAmathI yAvat sannivezathI bahAra rahIne SaSa SaSanI tapasyA karavI yAvat sUryAbhimukhI thaIne Atapana ga dhAraNa kara kalpita nathI. kAraNa ke-gAma vagerethI bahAranA prade zama sApAmAthe 29 zIma vijerenu nimitta 45 laya che. (kappaDaNaM amhe aMto uvassayasa viiparikkhittassa saMghADibaddhiyAe NaM samatalapaiyAe AyA vittae) mApadhunatA se liyata hai ApakA lIMta pothI yAmera zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #254
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 239 khalu sA sukumArikA gopAlikAnAmAryANAmetamartha no zraddadhAti 'no pattiya no pratyeti = no vizvasiti, 'no roei ' no rocate, etamartham adhAnA apratiyantI, arocamAnA sati sumRmibhAgagya udyAnasya adRrasAmante SaSTha- paSThena yAvat - tapaH karmaNA sUryAbhimukhI bhUtvA - AtApanAM kurvatI viharati // su0 13 // mUlam - tattha NaM caMpAe laliyA nAma goTTI parivasai, naravai diNNaviyArA ammApiiniyayaniSpivAsA vesabihA rakayanikeyA nANAvihaavinayappahANA aDDA jAva aparibhUyA, tattha NaM caMpAe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA sukumAlA jahA aMDaNAe, taraNaM tIse laliyAe gorkhAe annayA paMca goTTilaga purisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ki jo bhitti Adi se saba tarapha se parikSipta hai bhItara hI apane zarIra ko zATikA se acchI taraha saMvRtta karatI huI aura bhUmi para donoM caraNoM ko barAbara sthApita kara AtApanA leM (tapaNaM sA samAliyA govAliyAe eyamaha no saddaha, no patiyaha no geeDa emaI a0 3 subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmane chaTTha chaTTeNaM jAva faers ) isa gopAlikA AryAke kathana Upara usa sukumArikA AryA ko zraddhA nahIM jamI usa para use vizvAsa nahIM AyA. vaha use rucA nahIM / isa taraha vaha use azraddhA apratIti aura aruci kA viSaya banAtI huI subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna ke pAsa paSTa paSTa kI tapasyA karatI huI vaha sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA karane lagI | sU0 13 // parikSipta upazrayanI aMdara ja peAtAnA zarIrane zATikA-sADIthI sArI rIte DhAMkIne ane bhUmi upara baMne caraNAne barAbara sthApita karIne AtApanA same (taeNa sAsUmAliyA govAliyAe eyamaTTha no saddahai no pattiyai no roei, eyamaTTha a0 3 subhUmibhAgAsa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaTTu chaTTaNaM jAba viharai ) gopAni / AryAnA uthana upara sukumAra bhAryAne zraddhA tharma nahi, tenA upara tene vizvAsa thayeA nahi. te tene gamyuM paNa nahi A rIte te te kathana pratye azraddhA, apratIti ane aruci dharAvatI subhUmibhAga nAmanA udyAnanI pAse SaSTa SaSTanI tapasyA karatI sUryAbhimukhI thaIne AtApanA 52vA bAgI | sUtra 13 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #255
240 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra ujjANassa ujANasiriM paJcaNubbhavamANA viharaMti, tattha NaM ege gohilagapurisaM devadattaM gaNiyaM ucchaMge dharai ege piTThao AyavattaM dharei ege pupphaparayaM raei ege pAe raei ege cAmarukkhevaMkarei taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA devadattaM gaNiyaM tehiM paMcahi gohillapurisehiM saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI pAsai taeNaM tIse imeyAkhve saMkappe samuppajjitthA-ahoNaMimAitthiyA purA porANANaM kammANaM jAva viharai, taM jai NaM kei imassa sucariyassa tavaniyamabaMbhaceravAsassa kallANe phalavittivisese asthi to NaM ahamavi AgamisseNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM imeyArUvAiM urAlAiM jAva viharijjAmi tikaTTha niyANaM karei karittA AyAvaNabhUmio paccoruhai ||suu0 14 // TIkA-' tattha NaM caMpAe ' ityAdi / tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA lalitA nAmnI 'goTThI' goSThI-maNDalI parivasati kiM bhUtA sA goSThItyAha-'naravaidigNaviyArA' narapatidattavicArA narapatinA datto vicAraH saMmatiryasyai sA tathA-sevAdinA santuSTAnnarapaterlabdhasvatantratA, tathA - ' ammApiiniyayanippivAsA' ambApitRninakaniHpipAsA-mA tApitrAdi nirapekSA, 'vesavihArakaya nikeyA' 'tatya NaM caMpAe laliyA nAma ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( tattha NaM caMpAe laliyA nAma gohI parivamai ) usa caMpAnagarImeM 'lalitA' isa nAmakI goSTI-maMDalI-rahatI thI / ( naravai diNNaviyArA, ammApii niyaya nippivAsA vesavihArakayanikeyA, ' tasyaNaM caMpAe laliyA nAma' ityAdi A1-( tatthaNaM caMpAe laliyA nAma goTThI parivasai) te / nagarImA 'latA' nAme gAThI bhajI 2hetI tI. ( naravai, diNNaviyArA ammApii niyayanippitrAsA, vesavihArakanikeyA, nANAvihaaviNayappahANA, aDdA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #256
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 241 vezyAvihArakRtaniketA - vezyAgRhakRtanivAsA, tathA-' nANAvihaaviNayappahANA' nAnAvidhA'vinayapradhAnA, tathA-ADhayA dhanadhAnyasampanA, yAvad aparibhUtA=parairanabhibhUtA, AsIt / tatra khalu campAyAM nagayoM devadattA nAma 'gaNiyA' gaNikA vezyA, AsIt , sA kimbhUtetyAha-sukumArapANipAdA catuSpaSTikalAvizAradA 'jahA aMDaNAe' yathA aNDajJAte-aNDanAmake tRtIye jJAtAdhyayane yathA'syAvarNanaM tadvadiha bodhyam / tataH khalu tasyA lalitAyA goSTayA anyadA anyasmin kasmiMzcitsamaye, paJca ' gohillagapurisA' goSThikapuruSA-maNDalIpuruSAH samAnavayaskA ityarthaH devadattayAgaNikayA sAdhai subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriyaMudyAnazobhA pratyanubhavanto viharanti / tatra khalu eko goSThikapuruSo devadattAM nANAviha aviNayappahANA, aDA jAva aparibhUyA) isane apanI sevAse rAjAko prasanna kara rakhA thA-so usakI kRpA se yaha bilakula svacchaMda the| apane mAtA pitA Adi kuTumbI janoM kI yaha paravAha nahIM kiyA karate the-unako ina puruSoM se bilakula bhaya nahIM thaa| vezyAoM ke ghara meM par3e rahanA-yahI inakA eka kAma thaa| aneka prakAra ke avinaya pradhAna rUpa anAvAroM kA sevana karanA yahI unakA kAma thaa| paise kI-dravyako unake pAsa kamI nahIM thii| koI inako kucha kaha suna nahIM sakatA thaa| (tattha gaM caMpAe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA, sukumAlA, jahA aMDaNAe, taeNaM tIse laliyAe goTThIe annayA paMca 'gohillagapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti ) usI caMpA nagarI meM jAva aparibhUyA ) te bhajI potAnI sevAthI ne prasanna 42 hato. temanI kRpAthI te maMDaLI ekadama svacchaMdapaNuM AcaratI hatI. pitAnA mAtA pitA vagere kuTuMbI lekenI paNa teo darakAra karatA na hatA teone A vaDIlenI kaIpaNa jAtanI bIka hatI nahi, vezyAonA ghera paDayA rahevuM phakta eja emanuM eka mAtra kAma hatuM. aneka prakAranA avinayapUrNa AcaraNa karavAM eja teonA jIvananuM mukhya kAma hatuM. dhananI teonI pAse khoTa hatI nahi. keIpaNa nAgarikanI eTalI paNa tAkAta nahotI ke teo temane kaMIpaNa kahe! ( tattha Na caMpAe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA, sukumAlA, jahA aMDaNAe, taeNa tIse laliyAe goTTIe annayA paMca gohillagapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe sadi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujANasiriM paccaNubbhavamANA viharati) te 5 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #257
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre gaNikAmutsaGge dharati ekaH 'pio' pRSThataH ' AyavattaM ' AtapatraM chatra dharati, eka: pupphapUrayeM' puSpapUrakaM puSpANAM racanAvizeSaM 'e' racayati, ekaH pAdau - alaktakAdinA raJjayati / ekaH 'cAmasvakhevaM ' cAmarotkSepa = cAmaravIjanaM karoti / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA AryA devadattAM gaNikAM te paJcabhirgoSThikadevadattA nAma kI eka gaNikA rahatI thI / yaha causaTha kalAoM meM niSNAta thI / isake hAtha paira Adi saba hI avayava bahuta hI adhika sukumAra the / mayUra aMDa nAma ke tRtIya jJAtAdhyayana meM isakA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai- vaisA hI varNana isakA yahAM jAnanA cAhiye / eka samaya kI bAta hai ki goSThI ke 5, puruSa ki jo samAna vayasavAle the devadatA gaNikA ke sAtha usa subhUmibhAga udyAna meM Aye aura vahAM kI udyAna kI zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karate hue idhara-udhara ghUmane lage - ( tastha NaM ege gohillaga purise devadantaM gaNiyaM ucchage dharai, ege pio AyavantaM dhareha, ege puSphapUrayaM raei, ege pAe raei, ege cAmaruvakhevaM karei, taraNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA devadatta gaNiyaM tehiM paMcahi gohillapuri sehiM saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANI pAsaha) vahAM eka usa maMDalI ke puruSa ne devadattA gaNikA ko apanI godI meM baiThAyA, eka dUsare maMDalI ke puruSa ne usake pIche se usake Upara chattoM tAnA, eka tIsare puruSane usake nimitta puSpoM kI racanA racIM, cauthe puruSa ne usake donoM pairoM meM mAhura lagAyA pAMcaveM ne 243 nagarImAM devadattA nAme e gaNikA rahetI hatI. te 64 kaLAemAM nipuNa hatI, tenA hAtha-paga vagere badhAM aMge atIva sukeAmaLa hatAM. mayUrI aDa nAmanA trIjA adhyayanamAM devadattAnuM jevuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che tevuM ja vana ahIM paNa jANI levuM joie. eka divasanI vAta che ke goSThI-maMDaLInA pAMca mANase ke jeo sarakhI umaravALA hatA--devadattA gaNikAnI sAthe te subhUmibhAga udyAnamAM gayA ane tyAMnI udyAna zAbhAnuM nirIkSaNu karatAM Ama tebha 32vA sAbhyA. ( tatthaNaM ege goTThillapurise devadattaM gaNiyaM ucchaMge dharai, ege piTuo AyavattaM dharei, ege pupphapUrayaM raei, ege pAe raei, ege cAmarakkhe vaM karei taeNa sA sUmAliyA ajjA devadattaM gaNiyaM tehiM paMcahi goTThilapurisehiM saddhi urAlAI mANussagAIM bhAgabhogAIM bhujamANI pAsai) tyAM te bhNddLInA eka mANuse devadattA gaNikAne potAnA kheALAmAM besADI jA mANase tenI upara chatrI tANI, trIjA mANase tenA mATe puSpAnI racanA karI, mANase tenA pagamAM lAla raMga lagAvyeA, pAMcamA mANuse tenA upara cAmara cAthA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #258
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 243 puruSaiH sArdhamudArAn zreSThAn bhogAn bhuJjAnA-kurvatIM pazyati, tatastasyAH sukumArikAyA ayametadrUpaH vakSyamANakharUpaH saMkalpaH vicAraH samudapadyata-aho ! khalu iyaM strI purA-pUrva bhave 'porANANaM' purANAnAm-purAtanAnAM saMcitAnAM karmA puNyakarmaNAM yAvat phalavRttivizeSaM pratyanubhavantI viharati tat-tasmAt kAraNAd yadi khalu ko'pyasya sucaritasya taponiyamabrahmacaryavAsasya kalyANaH-iSTaH zubharUpaH, phalavRttivizeSaH asti, 'to' tarhi khalu ahamapi -- AgamisseNaM' AgAminA bhavagrahaNena imAn etadrUpAn udArAn bhogAn yAvad bhuJjAnA 'vihausa para camara ddhore| isa taraha se usa sukumArikA AryA ne una maMDalI ke pAMca puruSoM ke sAtha usa devadattA gaNikA ko udAra manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhogate hue dekhA / (taeNaM tIse imeyArUve saMkappe samuppajiyA-aho NaM imA ithiyA purA porANANaM kammANaM jAva viharai) to usa sukumArikA ArpA ko isa prakAra kA yaha vicAra utpanna huA-aho ! isa strI ne pUrvabhava meM jo puNya karma kamAye haiM unhIM purAne puNya karmoM ke yAvat phalavRtti vizeSa ko yaha bhoga rahI hai| (taM jahaNaM ke imasta sucariyasa tava niyamavaMbhaceravAsassa kallANe phalavittivise se asthi to NaM ahamavi AgamisseNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM imeyArUvAi usalAiM jAva viharijAmi, ttikaTUTu niyANaM karei, karitA ApAvaNabhUmimo paccoruhai ) isaliye yadi ina pAlita tapa, niyama evaM brahmacaye vratoM kA koI zubharUpa phalavRtti vizeSa hai to maiM bhI AgAmI bhava meM isI taraha ke udAra manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogoM DhaLyA. A rIte te sukumAri AryAe maMDaLInA pAMce mANasanI sAthe te hepattA gAne BAra manuSyasapanA amalAgI sAtAyA. ( taeNa tIse imeyArUve saMkappe samupajjitthA-aho Na imA ithiyA purA porANANaM kammANaM jAva viharai) tyAre te subhA2 mAryAna mA tano viyA Grbhavya ke aho? A strIe pUrvabhavamAM je puNyakarma karyo che temane lIdhe ja eTale ke te ja pUrvabhavanA puNya-karmonA yAvatuM phaLavizeSane A bhogavI rahI cha. (taM jahaNaM kei imarasa sucariyasa tava niyama baMbhaceravAsarasa kallANe phala. vittivisese asthi to NaM ahamavi Agamisse NaM bhavaggaNe NaM ibheyArUvAI urA. lAiM jAva viharijjAmi, ti kaTu niyANa karei, karitA AyAvaNabhamio paccohAi) mA nayA mA 5. mAyaravAmAM mAtA ta5, niyama ana brahmacarya bonuM zubha phaLa che te huM paNa AvatA bhavamAM A jAtanA ja udAra manuSyabhava saMbaM dhA kAmabhegone bhAgavuM. A pramANe vicAra karIne teNe nidAna zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #259
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra rijjAmitti kaha ''viharAmi ' iti kRtvA ' niyANaM' nidAnaM karoti, kRtvA AtApanabhUmitaH pratyavarohati-AtApanAM parityajati // mu014|| mUlam-taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIrabausA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM2 hatthe dhovei pAe dhovei sAMsaM dhovei muhaM dhovei thaNaMtarAiM dhovei kakkhaMtarAiM dhovei gojhaMtarAiM dhovei jattha NaM ThANaM vA seja vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei tattha vi ya NaM puvAmeva udaeNaM abbhukkhaittA tao pacchA ThANaM vA3 ceie, taeNaM tAo govAliyAo sUmAliyaM ajaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khala devANappiyA! ajje amhe samaNIo niggaMthIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva baMbhaceradhAriNIo no khallu kappai amhaM sarIrabAusiyAe hottae, tumaM ca NaM aje! sarIrabAusiyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovesi jAva ceesi, taM tumaM NaM devANuppie ! tassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva paDivajjAhi, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyANaM ajjANaM eyamadvaM no ADhAi no parijANai aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai, taeNaM tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM abhihIlaMti jAva paribhavaMti, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM eyamadvaM nivAreMti, taeNaM tIe sUmAliyAe samaNIhiM niggaMthIhiM hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijja. ko bhogU / aisA vicAra kara usane nidAna baMdha kiyA aura karake phira vaha AtApana bhUmi se AtApanA lekara apane sthAna AgaI // suu014|| baMdha karyo ane karIne te AtApana bhUmithI AtApanA laIne pitAnA sthAne AvI gaI che sUtra 14 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #260
- - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 245 mANIe imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA, jayANaM ahaM agAravAsamajjhe vasAmi tayA NaM ahaM appavasA, jayA NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA pavvaiyA tayA NaM ahaM paravasA, pudiva ca NaM mamaM samANIo ADhAyaMti2 iyANiM no Ar3hati2 taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAu0 govAliyANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamittA pADiekaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharittae tikaTTa evaM saMpehei saMpehittA kallaM pA0 govAliyANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA paDiekaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjinANaM viharai, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei jAva ceei tattha vi ya NaM pAsasthA pAsatthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlAra saMsattAra bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai addhamAsiyAe salehaNAe tassa ThANassa aNAloiyaapaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA IsANe kappe aNNayaraMsi vimANaMsi devagaNiyattAe uvavaNNA, tatthegaiyANaM devINaM nava paliovamAI ThiI paNNatA, tattha NaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava paliovamAI ThiI pannattA // sU0 15 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA mukumArikA AryA ' sarIra 'taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajA' ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isa ke bAda (sA sUmAliyAe ajjA sarIra barasA 'taeNa' sA sUmAliyA ajjA' ityAdiA-(taraNa) sthaa25ch| ( sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIrabausA jAyA yAvi zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #261
246 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bausA' zarIrabakuzA zarIrasaMskAraparAyaNA jAtA cApyabhavat , abhIkSNaM 2 punaH punaH hastau * dhovei' dhAvatikSAlayati, pAdau dhAvati * sIsaM' zIrSa-ziraH dhAvati, mukhaM dhAvati, 'thaNaMtarAI ' stanAntarANi dhAvati 'kakhatarAI' kakSAntarANi dhAvati, 'gojhaMtarAI ' guhyAntarANi guhyapadezaM dhAvati, yatra khalu 'ThANaM vA' sthAnam-upavezanArtha sthAnaM / sejjaM vA' zayyAM vA 'nisIhiyaM vA' naiSedhikIM svAdhyAyabhUmi vA ' ceei' cetayati-karoti, tatrApi ca khalu pUrvamevodakena ' abhukkhaittA' abhyukSyaagiSicya, tataH pazcAt ' ThANaM cA ' sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naiSedhikIM vA ceei ' cetayati-karoti / jAyA yAvi hotthA-abhikkhaNa 2 hatthe dhovei, pAe dhovei, sIsaM dhovei, muhaM dhovei, thaNaMtarAiM dhovei, kakkhaMtarAiM dhovei, gojjhaMtarAI dhoveha) vaha sukumArikA AryA zarIra saMskAra karane meM bhI tatpara bana gii| bAra ra vaha hAtha dhone lagI, paira dhone lagI, zira dhone lagI, mukha dhone lagI, stanAntaroM ko dhone lagI, kakSAoM ko dhone lagI aura guhya pradeza ko dhone lgii| (jattha NaM ThANaM vA seja vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei tattha viyaNaM puvvAmeva udaeNaM abhukkhaittA tao pacchA ThANaM vA 3 ceei, taeNaM tAo govAliyAo ajAo sUmAliyaM ajaM evaM vayAsI) isI taraha vaha jahAM apanA baiThane ke liye sthAna banAtI, zayyA-pAtharatI, svAdhyAya sthAna karatI, vahAM bhI vaha pahile se hI use jala se sIMca detI-taba jAkara vahAM vaha apanA sthAna, zayyA evaM svAdhyAya bhUmi niyata krtii| isa prakAra kI paristhiti dekha kara gopAhotyA-abhikkhaNa 2 hatthe dhovei, pAe dhovei, sIsaM dhovei, muhaM dhovei, thaNaMtarAI ghovei, kakkhaMtarAI dhovei gojjhatarAI dhovei) te sumAri sAryA zarI2-24 ranA kAmamAM parovAI gaI. vAraMvAra hAtha devA lAgI, paga dhavA lAgI, mAthuM chevA lAgI, mukha devA lAgI,stanenA vaccenA sthAnane dhevA lAgI,bagalene ghopA an, bhane gupta sthAnAna ghAva alil. (jasthaNaM ThANaM vA sejavA nisI. hiyaM vA ceei tatthavi ya NaM puvAmeva udaeNaM abbhukkhaittA to pacchA ThANaM vA 3 ceei tae NaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM evaM vayAsI) A pramANe ja te jyAM potAnuM besavAnuM sthAna nakakI karatI, ke pathArI pAtharatI athavA te svAdhyAya mATe besavAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI. tyAM pahelethI ja te rathAnane pANI chAMTatI hatI ane tyArapachI te tyAM potAnuM sthAna-zamyA ane svAdhyAya sthAna nakkI karatI hatI. A jAtanI paristhiti joIne ge pAlikA AryAe te zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #262
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 247 tataH khalu gopAlikA AyoH sukumArikAmAryAmevamavAdiSuH evaM khalu he devAnupiye ! Arye ! vayaM zramaNyaH-tapasvinyaH ninthyaH brAhyAbhyantaragranthirahitAH IsimitA yAvad guptabrahmacaryadhAriNyaH smaH, no khalu kalpate'smAkaM sarIrabAusiyAe ' zarIrabakuzikA 'hottae' bhavitum iti svaM ca khalu he Arye ! zarIrabAkuzikA jAtA, abhIkSNaM-punaH punaratizayena hastau dhAvasi prakSAlayasi, yAvat-sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA svAdhyAyabhUmi vA jalenAbhyukSya 'ceesi' cetayasi sthAnAdikaM karoSItyarthaH / tat-tasmAt tvaM khalu he devAnupriye ! tat sthAnam ' Aloehi ' Alocaya, svAticAraM prakAzayetyarthaH / yAvat 'par3ivajjAhi' pratipadyasva-prAyazcittaM svIkuru ' ityarthaH / tataH khalu sA mukulikA AryA ne usa sukumArikA AryA se kahA-( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! ajje amhe samaNIo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva baMbhacera dhAriNio, no khalu kappai amhaM sarIrabAusiyAe hottae, tumaMca NaM ajje sarIrabAusiyA. abhikkhaNaM 2 hanthe dhovesi. jAva ceesi ) he devAnupriye ! hama AryAe~ nirgrantha zramaNiyAM haiN| IryA Adi pAMca samitiyoMkA pAlana karatI haiN| naukoTi brahmacarya sahitamahAvratako pAlana karatI haiN| ataH hama logoM ko apane zarIra ke saMskAra karane meM parAyaNa bananA kalpita nahIM haiN| he Arya! tuma zarIra saMskAra karane meM parAyaNa bana cukI ho / bAra 2 tuma hAthoM ko dhotI ho yAvat sthAna ko zayyA ko, aura svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnIse dhokara niyata karatI ho (taM tumaM NaM devANuppie ! tassa ThANassa AloehiM, jAva paDivajjAhi ) isa liye he devAnupriye ! tuma usa sthAna kI AlocanA karo-apane aticAroM ko prakAzita karo yAvat unakA prAyazcitta lo| subhA2i4 mAryAne / prabhA yuM 3-( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! ajje amhe samaNoo niggaMdhIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva baMbhaceradhAriNio no khalu kappar3a amhe sarIravAusiyAe hottae, tumaM ca NaM ajje sarIrabAusiyA, abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovesi jAva caesi) he devAnupriye ! mAmi ni zrama. eNIe chIe, IryA vagere pAMca samitionuM ame pAlana karIe chIe, navakeTithI brahmacarya mahAvrata dhAraNa karIe chIe. ethI potAnA zarIrano saMskAra karo e ApaNA mATe gya gaNAya nahi. he AyeM ! tame zarIranA sAskA2mAM parAyaNa banI cUkI che. tame vAraMvAra hAthane dhue che yAvat sthAnane, zakhyAne ane svAdhyAyabhUmine pahelethI ja pANIthI dhoIne nakkI karI le che. (taM tuma NaM devANuppie ! tassa ThANassa Aloehi, jAva paDivajjAhi ) methI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #263
248 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mArikA AryA gopAlikAnAmAryANAmetamartha 'no ADhAi ' nAdriyate, no parijAnIte tadvacane dhyAna na dadAni, / anAdriyamANA anAdaraM kurvatI, aparijAnAnA-dhyAnapadadAnA viharati Aste / tataH khalu tAH gopAlikA AryAH sukumArikAmAmabhIkSNaM-punaH punarabhihIlanti khaMsanti nindanti yAvat paribhavanti / abhIkSNaM punaH punaH, 'eyamaDhe ' etamartham uktamaya zarIrazobhAkaraNajalaprakSepAdikaM nivArayanti pratiSedhayanti / tataH khalu 'tIe' tasyAH sukumArikAyAH zramaNIbhirnigranthIbhiH hIlyamAnAyA yAvad vAryamANAyA ayametatrUpA= vakSyamANasvarUpaH AdhyAtmiko yAvanmanogataH saMkalpo-vicAraHsamudapadyata-bhAdu(taeNaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyANaM ajjANaM eyamaTTa no ADhAi, no parijANAi, aNADhAyamANI, aparijANamANI, viharai) sukumArikA AryA ne gopAlikA AryA ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA, unake vacanoM para usane kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa taraha unake vacanoM kA anAdara aura una para dhyAna nahIM detI huI vaha rahane lagI (taeNaM tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajja abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamaTTa nivAreMti, taeNaM tIse sUmAliyAe samaNIhiM niggaMdhIhiM hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijjamANIe imeyAsave ajjhathie jAva samuppajjisthA) isa ke pazcAt una gopAli kA AryA ne usa sukumArikA AryA kI bAra 2 avahelanA kI, usa para ve gussA bhI huI usakI niMdA bhI kI yAvat usakA tiraskAra bhI kiyaa| bAra 2 use zarIra kI zobhA karane se aura jala kA siMcana karane se rokaa| taba use isa prakAra kA he devAnupriye! tame te sthAnanI AcanA kare-pitAnA aticArane prakA zita 42 // yAvat tenA bhATe prAyazcitta 421. (taeNaM sA sumAliyA govAliyANaM ajjANaM eyama, no ADhAi, no parijoNAi, aNAdAyamANI, aparijANamANI, viharai) subhAri mAryAsa govAni mAryAnA mA thana35 saya ne mAnI daSTithI jo nahi, temanAM vacana upara teNe kaMI paNa vicAra karyo nahi. A rIte temanA vacanano anAdara ane te pratye bedarakAra thaIne te pitAne mata 5sA2 42 / / al. ( taeNaM tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajja abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamaTU nivAre ti, taeNaM tIse sUmAliyAe samaNIhi niggaMdhIhi hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijjamANIe imeyArUve ajjathie jAva samuppajitthA) tyaa25ch| te gopAlikA AryAe te sukumArikA AryAnI vAraMvAra avahelanA karI, tenI tarapha temaNe gusso paNa batAvyo, tenI niMdA karI yAvatuM tene tiraskAra paNa karyo. tene vAraMvAra zarIrane zobhAvavA badala temaja jaLanuM siMcana karavA badala zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #264
- - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 249 bhUtaH, yadA yAvat kAlaM khalu ahamagAravAsamadhye vasAmi, tadA tAvat kAlaM khalvahaM 'appavasA' AtmavazA svAdhInA Asam , yadA khalvahaM muNDA bhUtvA prajitA tadA khalvahaM paravazA parAdhInA jAtA / 'pulliM ' purA pUrvasmin kAle ca khalu ' mamaM ' mAM zramaNyaH 'ADhAyati' 2 Adriyante, tathA parijAnanti, idAnIM no Adriyante no parijAnanti, 'taM' tat=tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama kalye prAdurbhUta prabhAtayAM rajanyAM yAvajjvalati sUrye abhyudgate gopAlikAnAmAryANAmantikAt patiniSkramya 'pADieka' pArthakyaM-pArthakyAzrayaM pRthagbhUtam anyamityarthaH 'uvayaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA-(jayANaM amhaM AgAravAsamajjhe vasAmi tayANaM ahaM appayasA jayANaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA pavvaiyA tayANaM ahaM paravasA, pundhi ca NaM mamaM samaNIo ADhAyaMti, iyANi No ADhati 2 taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAugovAliyANaM aMtiyAo paDinikvamittA paDiekkaM uvassayaM upasaMpajjittANaM viharittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei ) jaba taka meM ghara meM rahI taba taka svAdhIna rahI-aura aba jaba se muMDita hokara pravajita huI hU~ taba se parAdhIna bana rahI huuN| pahile ye zramaNiyAM merA Adara karatI thIM-merI bAta mAnatI thIM parantu abato koI bhI na merA Adara karatI hai-aura na merI bAta hI mAnatI hai| isa liye mujhe aba yahI ucita hogA ki maiM dUsare dina jaba prAtaH kAla hone para sUrya prakAza se camakane lagetaba maiM gopAlikA AryAke pAsa se nikala kara kisI dUsare bhinna upaareka Teka karI. tyAre tene A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvata magana saMkalpa alavya hai ( jayANaM amha AgAravAsamajhe vasAmi tayANaM aha appavasA jayANaM aha muMDe bhavittA pavvaiyA tayANaM aha paravasA puTiva ca NaM mamaM samaNIo ADhAyaMti, iyANi No Adati 2 ta seyaM khalu mama pAu0 gocAliyANa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamitto paDikkaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjittANa viharittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei) arni sudhI huM ghamA 2DI tyA sudhI pAdhAna 2DI 5 nyArathI muMDita thaIne pravajIta thaI chuM tyArathI parAdhIna thaI gaI chuM. pahelAM A zramaNIo mAro Adara karatI hatI. mArI vAta mAnatI hatI paNa atyAre te kaI paNa mAre Adara nathI karatuM ane mArI vAta paNa mAnatuM nathI. tethI mAre mATe e ja ucita che ke bIje divase savAre sUrya udaya pAmatAM ja huM garapAlikA AryAnI pAsethI nIkaLIne keI bIjA upAzraye jatI 29. 2 tana to viyA2 4 ( saMhitA) biyA2 4zana ta ( kallaMpAsa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #265
250 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ssayaM ' upAzrayam upasaMpadya vihartumitikRtvA evaM saMprekSya kalye prAdurbhUtaprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvajvalatisUrye udite ti gopAlikAnAmAryANAmantikAt patiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya 'pADieka 'prArthakyaM-pRthagabhUtamanyamupAzrayamupasaMpadya khalu viharati-Aste sma / ___ tataH khalu tA sukumArikA AryA ' aNohaTiyA ' anappaTTikA apavArakarahitA-ucchRGkhalA avinayavatIti yAvat ' anivAriyA' anivAryA durnivArA 'sacchaMdamaI ' svacchandamatiH-cAritradharmAnurodharahitabhAvA, abhIkSNaM-punaH punahastau dhAvati-prakSAlayati yAvat sthAnaM vA zayyAM vA naiSedhikI vA jalenAbhyukSya cetayati-sthAnAdikaM krotiityrthH| tatrApi ca khalu pArzvasthA, pArzvasthavihAriNI, zraya me calI jAU~ isa prakAra kA usane vicAra kiyA (saMhitA) aisA vicAra karake (kallaM pA0 govAliyANaM ajjANaM) dUsare hI dina prAtaH kAla jaba sUryodaya ho gayA-taba vaha gopAlikA AryA ke (aMtiyAo) pAsa se (paDinikvamittA) nikala kara (paDiekkaM) bhinna dUsare (uvassayaM) upAzraya ko ( upasaMpajjittANaM viharai) prAptakara vahAM rahane lagI-arthAt dUsare upAzraya meM calI aaii| (taeNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohahiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei jAva ceei) vahAM yaha sukumArikA AryA vinA kisI roka Toka ke svacchaMda banakara rahane lggii| vahA~ use koI rokane vAlA rahA nahIM-so jo mana meM AyA vaha karane lagagaI-isa taraha vaha coritra dharma ke bhAva se rahita bana gaI / bAra 2 apane hAthoM ko dhotI yAvat sthAna, zayyA, aura svAdhyAya kI bhUmi ko dhokara vahAM govAliyANaM ajANaM) mIre hivase savAre nyAre sUya ya pAbhyo tyAre te gopAli AryAnI ( aMtiyAo) pAsethI (paDinikkhamittA) nIjI (paDieka) bhIan ( uvassayaM ) upAzrayane ( uvasaMpajittANaM viharai ) bhagavAna tyA 231 anii. me mIn pAzrayamA tI 2hI. ( ta eNaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei jAva ceei) tyo te sumArikA AryAM koIpaNa jAtanI reka Teka vagara svacchatApUrvaka rahevA lAgI. tyAM tene kaI roka-Teka karanAra hatuM nahi eTale je pramANe tenI IcchA thatI te pramANe ja te AcaratI hatI. A rIte te cAritra dharmanA bhAvathI rahita banI gaI. vAraMvAra te pitAnA hAthane chetI hatI yAvat sthAna, pathArI ane svAdhyAyanA sthAnane joIne tyAM potAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI hatI. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #266
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam avasannA, avasannavihAriNI, kuzIlA kuzIlavihAriNI, saMsaktA, saMsaktavihAriNo, bahUni varSANi zrAmaNya paryAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA ardhamAsikyA saMlekhanayA tasya sthAnasyA'nAlocitA apratikrAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA, IzAne kalpe'nyata masmin vimAne mAdhuryAdi vAcanA ye AcAryANAM vimAnasaMkhyAyA vismaraNena nizrayAbhAvAdanyatamasminnityuktam, devagaNikatayA upapannA / tatraikaikAsAM devInAM navapalyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA / / sU0 15 / / 251 apanA sthAna niyata karatI / isa prakAra ( tattha vi ya NaM pAsatyA pAsattha bihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI kustIlA 2 saMsattAra bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai ) vahAM usa sukumArikA ne pArzvasthA pArzvastha vihAriNI, avasannA, avasanna vahAriNI, kuzIlA, kuzIla vihAriNI, saMsaktA, saMsakta vihAriNI banaka aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA ( pAuNittA addha siyAe) pAlana karake vaha ardhamAsa kI saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara ( kAlamota ) apanI mRtyu ke avasara ( kAlaM kiccA ) para marI-so marakara ( aNAloiya apaDikkatA) apane pApoM kI anAlocanA karane se vaha pratikrAnta nahIM bana sakane ke kAraNa ( IsANe kappe ) IzAnakalpa meM ( aNNayaraMsi vimANaMsi ) kisI eka vimAna meM ( devagaNayantAe ubavaNNA) devagaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| (tatyegaiyANaM devoNaM navapalio mAI ThiI paNNattA, tatthaNaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava palio mAI Thiha paNNattA ) vahAM kitanika deviyoM mArIte ( tattha viyaNaM pAsatyA pAsatya bihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA'saMsattA 2 bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai ) tyAM te subhArimame pArzvasthA, pArzvastha vihAriNI, avasannA, avasanna vihArikhI, kuzIlA, kuzIla vihAriNI, saMsakatA, saMsakata vihAriNI thaine ghaNAM varSo sudhI zrAbhasya paryAyanuM pAsana yu. ( pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe ) pAsUna purIne te ardhabhAsinI sabebhanA dhAraNya urIne ( kAlamAse ) potAnA mRtyu aNe ( kAla' kiccA ) te bharayu yAbhI. mane bharaNu pAbhIne (aNAloiya apaDikaMtA) peAtAnA pApAnI AlecanA na karavAthI pratikrAMta na khanI zakavAnA kAraNe te ( IsANe kappe ) IzAna udayabhAM ( aNNayara si vimANaMsi ) artha thoDa vibhA nabhAM ( devagaNayattAe ubavaNNA) devarAlianA 35mAM nanma yAbhI. ( tatthe gaiyANaM devI NaM navapalio mAI ThiI paNNattA, tatthaNaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava palio mAi ThiI paNNattA) tyAM DeMTalI hevI thonI sthiti nava pasyopananI Ahe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #267
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve bhArahe vAse paMcAle jaNavaesa kaMpillapure nAmaM nayare hotthA, vannao tattha NaM of duva nAmaM yA hotthA, vannao, tassa NaM culaNIdevI dhaTThajjuNe kumAre juvarAyA, taeNaM sA sUmAliyAdevI tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaMjAva caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesa kaMpillapure nayare dupayassa raNNo culajIe devIe kucchisi dAriyattAe pacchAyAyA, tapaNaM sA culaNIdevI navahaM mAsANaM jAva dAriyaM payAyA, taNaM sA tIse dAriyAe nivvattavAra sAhiyAe imaM eyArUvaM goNaM guNaNiSkaNaM nAmajaM jamhANaM esa dAriyA duvayassa raNNo dhUyA culaNIpa devIe attayA taM hou NaM ahaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhijje dovaI, taraNaM tIse ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM guNNaM guNaniphanaM nAmadhejjaM kariti dovaI, taNaM sA dovaI dAriyA paMca dhAiparigahiyA jAva girikaMdaramaNi iva caMpagalayA nivAyakI sthiti nau palyopama kI kahI gaI hai-so isa sukumArikAdevI kI vahAM nau palyopama kI sthiti huii| yahAM jo " kisI eka vimAna meM " aisA anizcayAtmaka padaAyA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAdhuryAdivAcanA ke samaya meM AcAryoM ko vimAna saMkhyA kA vismaraNa ho jAne se usakA nizcaya nahIM rahA / ataH aisA kahA gayA hai | sU0 15 // 252 vAmAM AvI che te te sukumArikA devInI paNa tyAM navapakScApamanI sthiti thai. ahIM je " kAI eka vimAnamAM'' A jAtanuM anizcayAtmaka padma AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke mAryAdi vAcanAnA samaye AcAni vimAna sakhyAnuM vismaraNa thai javAthI te viSe nizcaya rahyo nahi. ethI A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che. ! sUtra 15 5 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #268
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIca ritavarNanam nivvAghAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM parivaDDai / taeNaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva ukkihasarIrA jAyA jAvi hotthA, taraNaM taM dovaI rAyavarakannaM aNNayA kayAI aMteuriyAo pahAyaM jAva vibhUtiyaM kareMti karitA duvayassa raNNo pAevaMdiuM pesaMti taNaM sA dovaI rAya0 jeNeva rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA duvayassa raNNo pAyaggahaNaM karei, taraNaM se duvae rAyA dovaI dAriyaM aMke nivesei nivesittA dovaie rAyavarakannAe ruveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovaI rAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI - jassaNaM ahaM puttA ! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyantAe sayameva dalaissAmi tattha NaM tumaM suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijjAsi, taraNaM mama jAvajIvAe hiyayaDAhe bhavissai, taM NaM ahaM tava puttA ! ajjayAe sayaMvaraM virayAmi, ajjayAe NaM tumaM diNNasayaMvarA jaNNaM tumaM sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM vA varohisi se NaM taba bhattAre bhavissai tikaTTu tAhi iTTAhiM jAva AsAsei AsAsittA paDivisajjei // sU0 16 // TIkA- ' teNaM kAle ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye sta jambUdvIpe bhArate varSe paJcAleSu janapadeSu kAmpilyapuraM = kAmpilyapuranAmakaM nagara 253 ' teNaM kALeNaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (iheva jaMbudvIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesa kaMpilapure nAmaM art steer) isI jaMbUdIpa meM bhArata varSa meM pAMcAla janapada meM teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samapUrNa ityAdi TIDArtha - (tenaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te aNe mane te samaye (iheSa jaMbuddIve bhArahevAse pacAsu jaNavarasu kaMpillapure nAmaM nayare hotthA ) mA yUdvIpamAM bhArata varSabhAM pAMyAsa nabhAM hiyapura nAbhe nagara hetuM ( bannao ) bhA nagaranuM varNana auSapAtika sUtramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che tyAMthI pAThakae jANI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #269
254 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAsIt , vargakA asya nagarasya varNanamopapAtikasUtrAd bodhyam / tatra khallu drupado nAma rAjA''sIt , culanI nAmnI devI bhAryA'bhavat , tasya putraH 'dhaTThajjuNe' dhRSTadyumno nAma kumAro yuvarAjo'bhavat / tataH khalu sA sukumArikA devI tasmAd devalokAdAyuHkSayeNa yAvatcyutvA ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe paMcAleSu janapadeSu kAmpilyapure nagare drupadasya rAjJaH-culanyA devyAH kukSau dArikatayA-putrItvena 'paJcAyAyA' pratyA yAtAsamutpannA / tataH khala sA culanIdevI navAnAM mAsAnAM bahumatipUrNAnAM yAvad dArikAM putrI prajAtA-prajanitavatI / tataH khalu sA tasyA dArikAyA kAMpilyapura nAma kA nagara thaa| ( vannao) isa nagara kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai so vahAM se jAna lenA cAhiye / ( tattha NaM duvae nAmaM rAyA hotthA vannao tassa NaM culaNodevI, dhajjuNe kumAre juvarAyA, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM jAva caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse paMcAlelu jaNavaessu kapillapure nayare duvayassa raNNo culaNIe devIe kucchisi dAriyattAe paccAghAyA) vahAMke rAjAkA nAma drupada thaa| rAjAkA varNana bhI pahile jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| isa kI rAnI kA nAma culanIdevI thaa| kumAra kA nAma dhRSTadyumna thA-yaha yuvarAja thaa| vaha sukumArikA AryA kA jIva usa dUsare IzAna devaloka se Ayu Adi kSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa cavakara isI jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bharata kSetra meM, pAMcAla janapada meM kAMpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI cula nIdevI kI kukSi meM putrI rUpase avatarita huaa| (taeNaM sA culaNIdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva a . ( tattha NaM duvae nAmaM rAyA hotthA, vannao, tassaNaM culaNI devI dhadvajjuNe kumAre, juvarAyA, taeNaM sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAo A ukkhaeNaM jAva caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse pacAlesu jaNavaesa kaMpilla pure nayare duvayassa raNNo culaNIe devIe kuJchisi dAriyattAe pAyAyo ) tyAMnA rAjAnuM nAma drapada hatuM rAjAnuM varNana paNa aupapAtika sUtramAM varNita koNika rAjAnI jemaja jANI levuM joIe. tenI rANInuM nAma culanI devI hatuM. tenA putranuM nAma dhRSTadyumna hatuM. dhRSTadyumna yuvarAja hatuM, sukumArikA AryAne jIva te bIjA devalokathI Ayu vagere kSaya thavA badala cavIne Aja jambudvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM, bharata kSetramAM, pAMcAlya janapadamAM, kAMpilyapura nagaramAM drapada zAnI yuvanI vInA mAM putrI 35 matarita thI. ( ta eNaM sA calaNI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #270
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 sukumArikAcaritavarNanam 255 'nivvattavArasAhiyAe ' nivRttadvAdazAhikAyAM-dvAdaze'hani saMprApte idametadrUpaM nAma kRtavatI yasmAt khalu eSA dArikA drupadasya rAjJo 'dhUyA ' duhitA-putrI culanyA devyA ' attiyA ' AtmajA=aGgajAtA, tasmAd bhavatu khalvasmAkamasyA dArikAyA nAmadheyaM draupadI ' iti / tataH khalu tasyA ambApitarau imametadrUpaM goNaM-guNaprApta guNaniSpanna-guNasaMpannaM, nAmadheyaM kurutH| tataH sA draupadI dArikA paJcadhAtrIbhiryAvad girikandaramAlIne campakalatA nirvAtaniryAghAte sukhasukhena parivardhate sm| dAriyaM payAyA taeNaM sA tIse dAriyAe ninvattabArasAhiyAe imaM eyA rUvaM goNaM guNaNipphaNaM nAmadhejjaM jamhANaM esa dAriyA duvayassa raNo dhUyA culaNIe devIe attayAtaM houNaM-amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhijje dovaI ) garbha ke jaca nau mAsa acchI taraha samApta ho cuke taba culanIdevI ne eka putrI ko janma diyaa| putrI ko utpanna hue 12 vAM dina lagA-taya culanI mAtAne usako isa rUpa se guNaniSpanna nAmarakkhA kyoM ki yaha trupadarAjA kI putrI hai aura mujha culanI ke udara se utpanna huI hai-isaliye isa hamArI kanyA kA nAma drupadI raho isa taraha ke vicAra se (tIse ammA piyaro) mAtA pitA ne usakA ( imaM eyArUvaM guNNaM guNaniSphannaM nAmajjaM kariti dovaI ) isa taraha kA guNaniSpanna nAma draupadI rakha diyA / (taeNaM ) isake bAda-(sA dovaI dAriyA paMcadhAi pariggahiyA jAva girikaMdaramallINaiva caMpagalayA nivAyanivvAghAyaMsi suhaM suheNaM parivaDneha ) vaha draupadI dArikA pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se yukta devI navaNha mAmANaM jAva doriyaM payAyA taeNaM sA tIse dAriyAe nivvattabArasAhiyAe imaM eyArUvaM goNa guNaNipphavaNNa nAmadhejja jammANaM esa dAriyA duvayassa raNNo dhUyA cUlaNIe devIe attayA taM houNa amha imI se dAriyAe nAmadhijje dovaI) galanA navamAsa byAre 450 5o samAsa cyA tyAre cUlanI devIe eka putrIne janma Ape. putrInA janma pachI jyAre agi. cAra divasa pUrA thayA ane bArame divasa zarU thaye tyAre culanI mAtAe vicAra karyo ke kupada rAjAnI A kanyA putrI che ane mArA garbhathI janma pAmI che, A pramANe AnuM nAma draupadI rAkhIe te sAruM Ama vicArIne (tIse ammApiyaro) mAtApitAse (imaM eyArUvaM guNNa guNanipphana nAma gheja kariti dovaI ) mA zate te nyAnuM guNa niyanna nAma draupaTTI pAuyuM. (taeNa) tyA25chI (sA dovaI dAriyA paMcadhAipariggahiyA jAva girikaMdara mallINa iva capagalayA nivAyanivvAdhAyasi suhaM suheNa parivaDDhei) draupahI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #271
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tataH khalu sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA unmuktabAlabhASA yAvad utkRSTA, utkRSTa zarIrA jAtA cApyabhavat / tataH khalu tAM draupadI rAjabarakanyAmanyadA kadAcida 'aMte uriyAo' AntaH purikyaH antaH puravartinyaH striyaH snAtAM yAvat-vakhAkaMkAravibhUSitAM kurvanti kRtvA drupadasya rAjJaH pAdau candituM 'pesaMti ' preSayanti, tataH khalu sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA yatraiva drupado rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya drupadasya rAjJaH pAdagrahaNaM karoti, tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA draupadI dArikAmaGke hokara isa taraha palane puSane lagI ki jisa taraha giri kI kaMdarA ke pradezameM utpanna huI caMpakalatA vAta rahita nirupadrava sthAna meM Ananda ke sAtha palatI puSato hai / (taeNaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA, jAva ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM taM dovaI rAyabarakannaM aNNayA kayAI aMte uriyAo vhAyaM jAva bibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA duvayassa raNNo pAe vaMdiu~ pesaMti ) vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI bAlabhAva rahita hokara jaca yauvana avasthA vAlI ho cukI taba isa ke zarIra meM lAvaNya kI camaka se viSaya saundarya A gayA-ataH usa samaya yaha vizeSarUpa se utkRSTa zarIra vAlI bngii| kisI eka dina kI bAta hai ki aMtaH pura ko striyoM ne draupadI ko snAna karAkara yAvat vastrAlaMkAra se vibhUSita kiyA-aura vibhUSita kara ke drupada rAjA kI caraNa vaMdanA karane ke liye bheja diyA (taeNaM sA dovai rAya0 jeNeva duvae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, duvayassa raNo pAyaggahaNaM karei, dArikA pAMca dhAyamAtAethI yukta thaIne A pramANe lAlita pAlita thavA mAMDI jemake parvatanI kaMdarAnA pradezamAM utpanna thayelI caMpakalatA nirvAta, (235drava 2thAnamA sumethI moTI thatI na ya ! (eNa sA dobaI rAyavarakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva ukidusarIrA jAyA yAvi hotyA, taeNaM tadovaI rAyavarakannaM aNNayA kayAI aMte uriyAo vhAyajAva vibhUsiya kare ti karitA duvayassa raNNo pAe vaMdiu pesati) te 210412 4-yA, draupadI ya57 paTAvIna tyAre yuvAvasthA saMpanna thaI gaI tyAre tenA zarIramAM lAvayanA camakathI savizeSa sauMdarya dIpI uThayuM. tethI te vakhate te vizeSa rUpathI utkRSTa zarIravALI thaI gaI hatI. koI eka divasanI vAta che ke raNavAsanI strIoe draupadIne snAna karAvyuM yAvat alaMkArothI vibhUSita karI ane vibhUSita karIne 656 2innI yara14A 42vA bhATe mesI ( taeNa sA dovai rAya jeNeva duvae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA, duvayassa raNNo pAyaggahaNaM karei, taeNaM zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #272
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI rI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam nivezayati, nivezya draupadyA rAjavarakanyAyA rUpeNa ca yauvanena ca lAvaNyena ca 'jAyavihmae' jAtavismayaH Azcarya prAptaH sa drupado draupadI rAjavarakanyA mevamavAdIta-he putri ! yasya khalu ahaM rAjJo vA yuvarAjasya vA bhAryAtvena svaya. meva dAsyAmi, tatra khalu tvaM sukhitA vA duHkhitA vA bhaviSyasi, tataH khalu mama 'jAva jIvAe ' yAvajjIvaM ' hiyayaDAhe ' hRdayadAhaH-manoduHkhaM bhaviSyati / taeNaM se duvae rAyA dovaI dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovaI, rAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI) so vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI jahAM drupada rAjA thA vahAM aaii| vahAM Akara usane vaMdanA karane ke liye drupada rAjA ke jyoMhI donoM pairoM ko pakar3A ki itane meM usa drupada rAjAne usa draupadI dArikA ko apanI godameM baiThA liyaa| draupadI ke baiThate hI vaha rAjA usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se vizeSa vismita huA-so vismita hokara usane usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI se isa prakAra kahA-(jassa NaM ahaM puttA ! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi,tastha NaM tumaM suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijAsi taeNaM mama jAva jIvAe hiyayaDAhe bhavissai) he putri ! maiM svayaM tumheM jisa rAjA ko, athavA yuvarAja ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM daMgA vahAM tuma sukhI aura duHkhI donoM bhI ho sakatI ho| to isase mujhe yAvajjIva hRdaya dAha-mAnasika duHkha rhegaa| (taM NaM ahaM puttA! se duvae rAyA dovaI dAriya' ke nivesei, nivesittA, dovaIe rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovaI rAyavarakanna eva vayAsI) te rAjavara kanyA draupadI jyAM rAjA drupada hatA tyAM gaI. tyAM jaIne teNe kupada rAjAne vaMdana karavA mATe baMne paga pakaDayA tyAre teoe draupadI dArikAne pitAnA khaLAmAM besADI draupadI jyAre khoLAmAM besI gaI tyAre rAjA te rAjavara kanyA draupadInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI savizeSa vismita thaze ane vimita thaIne teNe te rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe kahyuM - ( jarasa NaM ahaMputtA ! royassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe savameva dalaissAmi, tatthaNa tuma suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijjAsi taeNa mama jAva jIvAe hiyayaDAhe bhavissai) he putri! hu~ tane re ne yuvA ne mAyAMnA 35i ApIza tyAM tuM sukhI paNa thaI zake tema che ane duHkhI paNa, tethI mane zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #273
258 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 6 = tattasmAt khalvahaM he putri ! tava ' ajjayAe ' adyatayA - eSu divaseSu alpeSu dineSu ityarthaH svayaMvaraM varayAmi - kArayAmi adyatayA svalpa divaseSveva khalu evaM diNNasavarA ' dattasvayaMvarA - triyate iti varaH kanyayA svayaM hRtaH svayaMvaraH, sa dattaH kanyAyAH pitrAdinA yasyai dattasvayaMvarA bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH / 'dattasvayaMbarA' itipadaM vyAcakSANaH kathayati- 'jaMNNaM tumaM' ityAdi / yaM khalu tvaM svayameva rAjAnaM vA yuvarAjaM vA variSyasi, sa khalu tava bhartA bhaviSyati' itikRtvA - ityuktvA tAbhiriSTAbhiryAvid=vAgbhirAzvAsayati, AzvAsya prativisarjayati // mu016 | mUlam - taeNa se duvae rAyA dUyaM sadAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! bAravaI nayariM tattha NaM tumaM kaNhaM vAsudevaM samudavijayapAmokkhe dasa dasAre baladevapAmukkhe paMcamahAvIre uggaseNapAmokkhe solasarAya sahasse pajjuNNapAmukkhAo adhuTThAo kumArakoDIo saMbapAmokkhAo ajjayAe sayaMvaraM virayAmi, ajjayAe NaM tumaM diSNa sayaMvarA japaNaM tumaM sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM vA varehisi se NaM tava bhattAre bhavissai ti kaTu tAhi ihAhiM jAva AsAseha, asAsittA paDivisajjeha ) isa liye he putra ! maiM thor3e hI dinoM meM tumhArA svayaMvara karavAne vAlA huuN| tuma ina dinoM meM dattasvayaMvarA ho jAogI, so tuma jisa rAjAko yA yuvarAja ko apanI icchAnusAra varogI vahI terA bhartA bana jAyagA / isa taraha kahakara rAjA ne apanI putrI ko iSTa Adi vizeSaNa vAlI vANI se AzvAsita kiyA aura phira AzvAsita karake use vahA~ se bheja diyA / / sU0 16 // bhavana paryanta du:ma thayA 42ze. ( ta Na ahaM puttA ! ajjayAe sayaMvara virayAmi, ajjayAe NaM tumaM diNNasayaMvarA jaNNaM tumaM sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM bAvarehisI se NaM tatra bhattAre bhavissai, ti kaTTu tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva AsAsei AsAsittA paDivisajjei ) he putra ! thoDA divasobhAM huM tabhArA bhATe svayaMvara karavAne chuM. tyAre tu svayaMvaramAM datta svayaMvarA thai jaze. je rAjA ke cuvarAjane tu tArI pasaMdagI Apaze teja tArA pati thaze. A pramANe kahIne rAjAe peAtAnI putrIne ISTa vagere vizeSaNAthI yukta vacane vaDe AzvAsanathI AzvAsita karIne tene tyAMthI vidAya 3. // sUtra 16 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #274
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam sahi dudaMtasAhassIo vIraseNapAmokkhAo ikavIsaM vIrapurisasAhassIo mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassIo anne ya bahave rAIsaratalavaramADaMbiyakoDuMbiyainbhasiTriseNAvaisatthavAhapabhiio karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM aMjaliM matthae kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvehi vaddhAvittA evaM vayAhi-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaMpillapure nayare duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe cullaNIe devIe attayAe dhajjuNakumArassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai taM gaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! duvayaM rAyaM aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINaM ceva kaMpillapure nayare samosaraha, taeNaM se dUra karayala jAva kaTu duvayassa raNNo eyamaDhe paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTaveha jAva uvaTThaveMti, uvaTThavittA taeNaM se dUe hAe jAva alaMkAra0 sarIre cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai duruhitA bahUhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uha paharaNehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchada paMcAlajaNavayassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, suraTrAjaNavayassa majjhaMmajjheNaMjeNeva bAravai nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bAravaI nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa bAhiriyA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #275
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vAughaMTaM AsarahaM Thavei ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA maNusvaggurAparikkhite pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhasIo karayala taM caiva jAva samosaraha / taeNaM se kahe vAsudeve tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamahaM soccA nisamma haTTa jAva hiyaetaM dUyaM sakAi sammAi sammANittA paDivisajjei || sU0 17 // 260 TIkA- ' taraNaM se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM sa drupado rAjA dUta zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnumiya ! dvAravatIM dvArakAM nagarIm, tatra khalu tvaM kRSNaM vAsudevaM, samudravijayapramukhAn daza dazAhani, baladevapramukhAn paJca mahAvIrAn ugrasenapramukhAn SoDaza rAjasahastrANi, pradyumnapramukhAH ardha caturthI: kumArakoTIH=pradyunnapramukhAn sArvatrikoTirAjakumArAna, sAmbapramukhAH SaSTidurdAntasAhasrI:- sAmbapramukhAn SaSTisahasradurdAntAn, vIrasenapramukhAn ekaviMzativIrapuruSasAhasrIH = vIrasenapramukhAn ekaviMzatisahasravIrapuruSAna, mahAsena 9 taNaM se dubae ' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taerNa se dubae rAyA dUyaM sahAveha, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI gaccha NaM tumaM devANupiyA ! bAravaI nayariM tatthaNaM tumaM kaNheM vAsudevaM samuvijaya pAmokkhe da sadasAre baladeva pAmokkhe paMca mahAvIre uggasena pAmokkhe solasarAya sahasse pajjuNNapAmokkhAo adAo kumArakor3Io saMpAmokkhAo sahi durddata sAhassIo vIrasena pAmokkhAo ikkavIsaM C 6 taeNa se duvara ' ityAdi TIartha - (taeNa se duvae rAyA dUyaM sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI - gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vAravaI nayariM tatthaNa tumaM kaNhaM vAsudevaMsamuha vijayapAmokkhe dasadasAre baladevapAmokkhe pAMca mahAvIre ugAsenapAmokkhe solasarAyasahasse pajjuNNapAmukkhAo addhuTThAo kumArakoDIo saMbapAmokkhAo saTThi dudaMta sAhassIo vIra* sena pAmokkhAo ikosaM vIrapurisasAhassIo mahasenapAmokkhAo chappanaM balava zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #276
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam mamukhAH SaTpaJcAzat balavatsAhasrI : = mahAsenaprasukhAn SaTpaJcAzatsahasrapramitabalavato rAjJaH, anyAMzca bahUn rAjezvara talavaramADavika kauTumbikebhyazreSThi senApati sArthaprabhRtIn karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM zira AvartamaJjali mastake kRtvA jayena vijayena =jaya vijayazabdena ' baddhAvehi ' vardhaya = abhinandaya vardhayitvA eva brUhi he devAnupriyAH ! evaM khalu kAmpilyapure nagare dupasya rAjJo duhituH putryAH, culanyA devyA AtmajAyAH dhRSTadyumna kumArasya bhaginyAH, draupadyA rAjavarakanyakAyA svayaMvIra purisasAhasIo mahasenapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassI o anneya bahave rAI saratalavaramADaMbiya koDuMbiya inbhaseTThise NAvaha satthavAhapabhiio karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM aMjali matthae kaTTu eNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvehi baddhAvittA evaM vayAhi ) isa drupada rAjAne apane eka dUta ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase aisA kahA- devAnupriya ! tuma dvArakA nagarIko jAo vahA tuma kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudra vijaya pramukha daza dazArho ko, baladeva pramukha pAMca mahAvIroM ko, ugrasena pramukha solaha hajAra rAjAoM ko pradyumna pramukha 3 || ) sADhe tIna karor3a rAjakumAroM ko 60 hajAra durdAnta sAmya pramukhoM ko 21 hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIroM ko 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha baliSTha rAjAoM ko, tathA aura bhI aneka rAjezvara talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha AdikoM ko donoM apane hAthoM kI dazanakhoM vAlI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka se ghumAkara namaskAra karanA tathA " jaya vijaya" zabdoccAraNa karate hue unheM badhAI denA- unakA abhinandana karanA / vadhAI dekarake phira una se aisA 261 sAhasIo anneya bahave rAIsaratalavara mADaMciyakoDu' biyaivbhaseTThiseNAvaitthavAha pabhiio karayala pariggahiyaM dasanaha sirasAvattaM aMjali matthae kaTTu japaNaM vija* ' vaddhAvehi, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAhi ) tyArayachI druyaha zabno thotAnA bhe nUtane khelAvyA ane khelAvIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame dvArakA nagarImAM jAo, tyAM tame kRSNavAsudevane, khaLadeva pramukha pAMca mahAvIrAne, ugrasena pramukha seALa hajAra rAjAone, pradyumna pramukha sADA traNa karoDa rAjakumArAne, 60 hajAra durdatamAMma pramukhane, 21 hajAra vIrasena pramukha vIrAne, 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha baliSTa rAjAone temaja bIjA paNa khadhA rAjezvara, talavara, bhAMDami, choTu mi4, halya, zreSThi, senApati, sArthavAha vagerene potAnA kha'ne daza nakhAvALA hAtheAnI ali khatAvIne tene mastake sUkIne namaskAra karajo tathA < jaya vijaya' zabdoccAraNa karatAM badhAne tame abhina dvita zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #277
262 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre varo bhaviSyati, tat-tasmAt khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! drupadaM rAjAnamanugRhNantaH ' akAlaparihINaM ceva' kAlavilambarahitameva kAmpilyapure nagare samavasarata, tataH khalu sa dUtaH karatala. yAvat-aJjaliM mastake kRtvA drupadasya rAjJa etamathai prati. zRNoti, pratizrutya yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kSipameva bho devAnupriyAH caturghaNTaM-ghaMTAcatu. STayayuktam azvarathaM yuktamevopasthApayata / yAvat-upasthApayanti / tataH khalu sa dUtaH kahanA-(evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaMpillapure nayare duvayassa raNo dhUyAe cullINIe devIe attayAe dhaTThajjuNakumArasma bhagiNIe dovaIe rAghavara kaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! duvayaM rAyaM aNu. giNhe mANA akAlaparihINaM ceva kaMpillapure nayare samosaraha ) he devAnupriyo ! kAMpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI ko AtmajA, dhRSTadyumna kumAra kI bhaginI rAjavara kanyA draupadI kA svayaMvara honevAlA hai, isaliye he devAnupiyoM ! Apa loga drupada rAjAke Upara anugraha karake bahuta hI zIghra kApilyapura nagara me padhAre / (taeNaM se due karayala jAva kaTUTu duvayassa raNNo eyamaDhe paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA koDubidha purise saddA vei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI, khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! cAugghaMTe Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTTaveha jAva uvaTThati ) dUtane drupad rAjA ke isa kathana ko donoM hAtha jor3akara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira 42. aninahita 4 mA tame te mAne 2 // pramANe vinatI 420ne ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaMpillapure nayare duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe cullaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTTajjuNakumArasya bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissaI, ta Na tubhe devANupiyA ! duvayaM rAyaM aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihINa ceva kaMpilla pure nayare samosaraha ) he kAnupriyA ! pilyapura nagaramA 54 rAjanI putrI culanI devInI AtmajA, dhRSTadyumnakumAranI bahena rAjavara kanyA draupadIne svayaMvara thavAnuM che. ethI he devAnupriye ! tame drupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne sattare piya nagaramA 5dhAza. (taraNa se due karayala jAva kaTu duvayassa raNNo eyamaTuM paDisuNe ti, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchitA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI khippAmeva bho devA. guppiyA ! cAugghaTa Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTuveha jAva uvaduti ) dupa4 rAnI AjJAne te baMne hAtha joDIne svIkArI lIdhI. svIkAra karyA bAda te jyAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #278
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 263 snAtaH yAvat-sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitazarIrazcaturghaNTamazvarathaM * duruhaha' darohati-Arohati / duruhya bahubhiH puruSaiH kIdRzaiH puruSairityAha-' sannaddha jAva gahiyA' iti atra yAvacchabdenaivaM bodhyam-sambaddhabaddhavammiyakavaehiM, uppIliyasarAsanapaTTagehi, piNaddhagevijjagabaddhAviddhavimalavaracindhapaTTehiM, gahiyA''uhaparaNehiM iti / sannaddhabaddhavarmitakavacaiH utpIr3itazarAsanapaTTakaiH, pinagaveyakabaddhabiddhavimalavaracihnapaTTaiH gRhItAyudhapaharaNaiH, sannaddhAH sajjIkRtAH, baddhAH kazAbandhanena saMbaddhA, vamitA: aGge parihitAH kavacA yai ste sannaddhabaddharmitakavacAstaiH, tathA-utpIr3itazarAsanapaTTakaiH utpIDitAni=guNAropaNena vakrIkRtAni zarAsanapaTTakAni dhanuH prakANDAni yaiste utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakAH rajjvAropaNavakrIkRtadhanurdhAriNastaiH, vaha jahAM apanA ghara thA vahAM aayaa| vahAM Akara usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnupriyoM! tuma loga zIghra hI cAra ghaMToM se yukta azvaratha ko ghor3e jotakara yahAM le aao| unhoMne AjJAnusAra aisA hI kiyaa| ve cAra ghaMTA vAle usa ratha meM ghor3e jotakara use vahAM le Aye ( taeNaM se dRe hAe jAva alaMkAra sarIre cAugghaMTe Asaraha duruhaha, duruhittA bahahiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uhapaharaNehiM saddhiM :saMparibuDe kaMpillapuranayaraM majhaM majjhe gaM niggacchai ) isa ke bAda dUtane snAna kiyA, yAvat apane zarIra ko samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| bAda meM vaha usa caturghaTa vAle azvaratha para savAra ho gyaa| usa ke sAtha sajAkara apane zarIra para kavaca pahira rakhA hai aisA aneka puruSa the jyApara bANa ko Aropita karane se vakrI bhUta huA dhanuSa jinake hAthoM meM haiM aise aneka dhanurdhArI pitAnuM ghara hatuM tyAM AvyuM. tyAM AvIne teNe kauTuMbika purUSone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame satvare cAra ghaMTaDIovALo azvaratha chetarIne ahIM Ave. kauTuMbika purUSae temaja karyuM. cAra ghaMTaDIsaapaanne 2012tha letarIne tyai mAvyA. (taeNa se dUe hAe jAva alaMkAra0 sarIre cAugghaTaM Asaraha duruhai, duruhittA bahUhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva gahiyA''uhapaharaNe hi siddhiM saMparivuDe kaMpillapuranayara majjhaM majjheNa niggacchai ) tyA2mA te snAna 4yu yAvat pAtAnA zarIrane mA dil alaMkArothI zaNagAryuM. tyArapachI te dUta caturghaTavALA azvaratha upara savAra thaI gayA. te dUtanI sAthe bakhatarathI susajaja thayelA ghaNu purUSa hatA. pratyaMcA upara bANa caDhAvavAthI vaka thaI gayelA dhanuSa jemanA hAthamAM che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #279
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tathA-pinauveyakabaddhAviddhavimalacaracihnapaTTaiH- pinaddhAni - paridhRtAni graiveyakANi-kaNThabhUSaNAni yai ste tathA, baddhaH AropitaH saMyojitaH AviddhaH mastakeparidhRtaH vimalA svacchaH varaH cihnapaTTaH-svapakSabodhakacihna : yaiste tathA, tato dvipadakarmadhArayaH, tathA-gRhItAyudhamaharaNaiH AyudhAni astrANi, praharaNAnizastrANi gRhItAni yaiste gRhItAyudhapraharaNA staiH, sAdha saMparivRtaH kAmpilyapuraM nagaraM madhyamadhyena madhyamArgeNa nirgacchati, pazcAlajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yauva 'desappate ' dezaprAntaM-dezasImA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya 'muradvAjaNavayassa' saurASTrajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva dvAravatI nagarI tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya dvAravatI nagarI madhyamadhyena anumavizati, anupavizya yacaiva kRSNasya vAsudevasya puruSa the, jinhoMne gale meM AbhUSaNoM ko pahirarakkhe haiM aura mastaka ke Upara svaccha, svapakSayodhaka cihna dhAraNa kiyA hai aise aneka vyakti the| tathA Ayudha evaM praharaNoM ko lekara aneka sainika jana isake AsapAsa ho kara cala rahe the / so vaha dUta ina saba ke sAtha 2 usa kopilyapura nagara ke bIcoMbIca se hokara nikalA / (paMcAlajaNavayassa majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai-surahA jaNavayassa majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva bAravai nayarI teNeva uvAgacchaDa ) calate 2 vaha pAMcAla janapadake bIcoMbIca se hotA huA jahAM para apane dezakI sImA kA anta thA vahAM AyA / vahAM Akara vaha saurASTra dezake bIcase nika latA huA jahAM dvArAvatI nagarI thI vahAM AyA-( ucAgacchitto bAravaI nayarI majjha majjheNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa evA ghaNA dhanudhare tenI sAthe hatA, jeoe gaLAmAM AbhUSaNe paherelAM ane mastaka upara svaccha svapakSa bodhaka cihna paTe bAMdhI rAkhelA evA paNa aneka purUSe tenI sAthe hatA. Ayudha ane praharaNane ucakIne paNa ghaNA sinike tenI baMne bAjue cAlI rahyA hatA. A rIte te DUta teo badhAnI sAthe sipiTyapura nA2nI 12ye 25 nIjyo. ( pacAla jaNavayassa majjha majheNaM jeNeva desappate teNeva uvAgacchai suraTThA jaNavayassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva bAravai nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai ) zAma pAtAnI yAtrA pUrI parIne ta ta pAMyAra panapanI vacce vacce jyAM potAnA dezanI hada pUrI thatI hatI tyAM AvyuM. tyAM AvIne te saurASTra dezanI 12ye thaniyAM AqtI nagarI tI tyAM 24t0yo. (uvAgacchittA bAravaI, nayariM bhagjhaM moNaM, aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #280
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 265 bAhirupasthAnazAlA-AsthAnamaNDapaH, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya cAturghaNTamazcarartha sthApayati, sthApayitvA -- rahAo' rathAt ' paJcoruii' pratyavarohati-pratyavatarati, pratyavaruhya 'manussavaggurAparikkhitte' manuSyavAgurAparikSiptaH manuSyasamUha parivRtaH, sa dUtaH pAdavihAracAreNa=pAdAbhyAM gamanena yatraiva kRSNavAsudevastatraivopAgacchati, upagatya kRSNaM vAsudevaM samudravijayapramukhAMzca dazadazAn iyAvat balavatsAhasrIH, karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM ziraAvarta mastake aJjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-'taM ceva' tadeva-atra pUrvoktameva varNanaM bodhyam yAvat-samavasarata vAsudevassa bAhiriyA uvaTThANa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAughaMTaM AsarahaM Thaveha, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccohittA maNussavaragurAparikkhitte pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai ) vahAM Akara dvArAvatI nagarI meM bIcoMbIca ke mArga se hotA huA praviSTa ho kara vaha jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva kI bAhira meM upa. sthAnazAlA-sabhAmaMDapa thA vahAM gyaa| vahAM pahuMcakara usane apane cAra ghaMTAvAle azvaratha ko khar3A kara diyaa| roka diyA-usake rukate hI vaha usase nIce utarA / utara kara vaha manuSyoMke samUhase parikSita (yukta) ho kara paidala hI jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva the vahAM gyaa| ( uvAgacchittA kaNhaM vAsudevasamuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAba balavagasAhassIo karayala taM ceca jAva samosaraha ) vahA~ jA karake usane kRSNa vAsudeva ko samudravijaya pramukha daza dazAoM ko yAvat mahAsena pramukha56, hajAra baliSTa rAjAoMko donoM hAthoM kI aMjalikara aura use mastaka para rakhakara devassa bAhiriyA uvATANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAughaMTa Asaraha Thavei, ThavittA rahAo pacoruhai pacoru hittA maNussavaggurAparikkhitte pAya vihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsureve teNeva uvAgacchai ) tyAM mAvIna te 26 vatI nagarInA madhyamArga thaIne nagaramAM praviNa thaye ane tyArapachI te jyAM kRSNa-vAsudevanI bAhya upasthAnazALA-dIvAne Ama-( sabhA maMDapa) hatI tyAM gayo. tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pitAnA cAra ghaMTaDIovALA rathane Ubho rAkhyo ane pite nIce utaryo. utaryA pachI te potAnA nokara-sevakanI sAthe jyAM 45-pAsudeva tA tyAM gayI. ( uvAgacchittA kaNha vAsudevasamuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhassoo karayala ta ceva jAva samosaraha) tyAM jaIne teNe kRSNa-vAsudevane samudra vijaya pramukha dazAhane yAvatuM mahAsena pramukha 50 hajAra baliSTha rAjAone baMne hAthanI aMjali batAvIne tene zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #281
266 | jaabaay'daaen iti paryantam , ayamartha:-kAmpilyapuranagare drupadasya rAjJaH putryA draupadyAH svayaMvaro bhaviSyati, tasmAd yUyaM drupadaM rAjAnamanugRhantaH kAlavilambarahitaM kAmpilyapure nagare samAgaccha teti sa dUtaH proktavAn ' iti / / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevastasya dUtasyAntike etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH yAvat-harSa vazena visarpadahRdayastaM dUtaM satkArayati tathA saMmAnayati, satkArya samAnya prativisarjayati // sU017 // ___mUlam-taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyaM bheriM tAlehi, taeNaM se koDuMbiyapurise kara yala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamahU~ paDisuNei paDisuNittA namaskAra kiyaa| yahAM para 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA,' se lekara samosaraha "takakA pUrvokta pATha isake dvArA kahA gayA lagA lenA cAhiye-jisakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kAMpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai so Apaloga dupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA kara ke usameM zIdhra pdhaareN| isa prakAra (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tassa yassa aMtie eyabhaTTa soccA nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae taM yaM sakkArei sammANei sakkArittA sammANittA paDivisajjei) kRSNa vAsudeva ne usa dUta ke mukhase jaba isa samAcAra ko sunA-to ve sunakara aura use hRdayameM dhAraNa kara bahuta hI adhika harSita evaM saMtuSTa hue| dUtakA unhoMne satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyaa| bAdameM use vahAM se visarjita kara diyaa|suu017|| bharata bhUTI nama242 4aa. hI ' evaM khalu devANuppiyA' thI samosaraha' sudhIno pATha data vaDe kahevAmAM Avela che ema samajI levuM joIe tenI matalaba e che ke kAMDilyapura nagaramAM drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadIno svayaMvara thavAno che te Apa sau drupada rAjA upara maherabAnI karIne temAM sAtvare 5pA. 21 zate ( taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve tassa dUyassa atie eyamaDhe socA nisamma hada jAva hiyae ta dUyaM sakkArei sammANei sakkArittA sammANittA paDivisajjei ) 40-vAsudeva itanA bhupathI latanA smaayaa| sAmanyA tyAre sAMbhaLIne ane teone barAbara hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne atyaMta harSita temaja saMtuSTa thaIne temaNe dUtane sarakAra temaja sanmAna karyuM. tyArapachI temaNe dUtane vidAya karyo. e sUtra 17 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #282
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 267 jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bhero teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAmudAiyaM bheriM mahayA mahayA sadeNaM tAlei taeNaM tAe sAmudAiyAe bherIe tAliyAe samANIe samudavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahaseNapAmukkhAo chappaNaM balavagasAhassIo vhAyA vibhUsiyA jahA vibhava. iDDisakArasamudaeNaM appegaiyA jAva pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNhe vAsudeve jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti, taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho ! devANuppiyA ! abhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha hayagayajAva paJcapiNaMti, taeNaMse kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme jAva aMjaNagirikUDasannibhaM gayavaI naravaI durUDhe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samudavijayapAmukkhehiM dasahiM dasArahiM jAva aNaMgaseNApAmukkhehiM agegAhiM gaNiyAsAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe savviDDIe jAva raveNaM bAravainayariM majjhamajjheNaM niggacchai niggacchittA suradvAjaNavayassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMcAlajaNavayassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 18 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #283
268 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapuruSa zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM ' sAmudAiyaM ' sAmudAyikiM bheri tADaya, tataH khalu sa kauTumbikapuruSaH karatala0 yAvad-masta ke'JjaliM kRtvA yAvat kRSNasya vAsudevasyaitamartha pratizaNoti, pratizrutya yauva sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM 'sAmudAiyA' sAmudAyikI bherI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sAmudAyikI merI mahatA 2 zabdena tADayati, yena mahAzabdo bhavati, tathA bherI tADayati sme' tyarthaH, tatastadanantaraM khalu tasyAM 'taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve' ityAdi / / TIkArtha-(taeNaM isake bAda (se kaNhe vAsudeve) una kRSNa vAsudevane ( koDuMbiyapurisaM sadAveha ) apane kauTumbika puruSa ko bulAyA, bulAkara ( evaM vayAsI) unase aisA kahA- ( gacchaha NaM tumaM devoNuppiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyaM bheri tAlehi ) he devAnupriya tuma sudharmA samAmeM jAo aura vahAM jAkara sAmudAya kI bherI ko bajAo (taeNaM se koDuMbiya purise karayala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyama paDi suNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA sAmudAiyaM bheri mahayAra sadeNaM tAleha ) isa prakAra kI kRSNa vAsudeva kI AjJA ko usa puruSa ne bar3e vinaya ke sAtha apane donoM hAthoM ko mastaka para rakhakara svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake phira vaha sudharmA sabhA meM jahAM vaha somudAyikI bherI thI vahAM aayaa| vahAM Akara usane usa sAmudAyikI bherI ko isataraha se 'taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve' ityAdi Attha-(taeNaM) tyA25cha(se kaNhe vAsudeve) te -suve (koDubiya purisaM sadAvei) pAtAnA Tumi 53SAne mosAvyA sane mArAvIna ( evaM vayAsI ) tamane yA pramANe hyu -( gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyaM bheri tAlehi ) hevAnupriya ! tame sudharmA samAmA / bhane tyo ne sAmudAyitI merI mA. ( taeNaM se koDubiyapurise kara. yala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamamaTTha paDisuNeha paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sAmudAiya bheri mahayA 2 saddeNaM tAlei) 0 natI -vAsudevAnI mAjJAne te pu32 bhUma namra. paNe baMne hAthane mastake mUkIne svIkArI lIdhI, svIkAra karyA pachI te tyAMthI jyAM sudharmA sabhAmAM sAmudAyikI bherI hatI tyAM jaIne teNe mATe avAja thAya tema ta sAmudAyika sezana 1||ddii. (taeNa tAe sAmuddAiyAe bheroe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #284
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 269 sAmudAyikyAM bheyAM tADitAyAM satyAM samudravijayapramukhA daza dazAhIM yAvatmahAsena pramukhA paTpaJcAzabalavatsAhasrayAH paTpaJcAzat-sahasrapamitA balavanto rAjAnaH snAtA yAvad-sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitA yathAvibhavaddhisatkArasamudayena 'appegaiyA ' apyeke-yAvad kecid hayArUDhA azvArUDhAH kecid gajArUhAH, kecid rathArUDhAH kecid pAdavihAracAreNa yauva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchaMti, upAgatya karatala0 yAvat kRSNaM vAsudevaM jayena bijayena-jayavijayazabdena vardhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-bho devAnupriyAH ! kSiprameva -- abhisekka ' AbhiSekyaM gajabar3e bala se bajAyI ki jisase usase bar3I bhArI AvAja nikalI (taeNaM tAe sAmudAhayAe bherIe tAliyAe samANIe samuddavijaya pAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahAleNa pAmukkhAo chappaNaM balavagasAhassIo pahAyA jAva vibhUsiyA jahA vibhava iDI sakkArasamudaeNaM atthegaDyA jAva pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchati ) isa taraha usa sAmuyikI bherI ke bajane para samudravijaya Adi daza dazA) ne yAvat 56 hajAra mahAsena pramukha baliSTha rAjAoM ne snAna kiyaa| yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara evaM sabake saba apane vibhava Rddhi aura satkAra ke anusAra jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva the vahAM Aye / inameM kitaneka ghoDoM para kitaneka hAthiyoM para kitaneka rathoM para baiThakara Aye aura kitaneka paidala hI calakara Aye (uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNhaM vAsudeva jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAti, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiya purise sadAveha saddavittA evaM vayAsI, khippAmeva tAliyAe samANoe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahAseNa pAmuekhAo chappaNa balavagasAhassIo vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA jahA vibhava iDDhI sakArasamudaeNa appegaiyA jAva pAyavihAracAreNa jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva savAgacchati) mA rIte te sAmuyihI merI mAM mAvI tyAre samudra viya vagere daza dazAhae yAvata 56 hajAra mahAsenA pramukha baliSTha rAjAoe snAna karyuM. yAvata teo sarve samasta alaMkArothI susajaja thaIne pitAnA vibhava ane satkAranI sAthe jyAM kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyA gayA. AmAM keTalAka ghaDAo upara, keTalAka hAthIo upara, keTalAka ratha upara savAra thaIne tyAM pahoMcyA hatA te keTalAka page cAlIne ja kRSNa-vAsudevanI pAse hAjara thayA hatA. ( uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNha vAsudevaM jaeNa' vijaeNa baddhAve ti taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM kyAsI khippA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #285
270 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mam m om - ratna-mama mukhyahastinaM parikalpayata-sajjIkuruta, hayagajarathapadAtirUpaM caturaGgabalaM sajmIkuruta, etAM mamAjJAM pratyarpayata, iti tataste kauTumvikapuruSAH ' tathA'stu' ityuktvA tadAjJA svIkRtya sarva saMpAdya vAhane balaM ca sarva sajjIkRtamasmAbhiriti yAvat pratyarpayanti=nivedayanti sma / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, majjanagRhaM kIzamityAha-'samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme' samu. tajAlAkulAbhirAmaM muktAbhiH sahitAni jAlAni gavAkSAstairAkulaM yuktamataevA. bhirAmaM sundaram , upAgatya sa tatra snAnaM kRtvA yAvat-sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitaH, aanagirikUTa saMnibham uccataraM zyAmavarNamityarthaH, gajapati hastiSu mukhyaM hastinaM narapatiH zrI kRSNavAsudevaH 'durUDhe' dUrUDhaH samArUDhaH, tataH khalu sa kRSNo bho devANuppiyA ! abhisekkaM hatthirayaNa paDikappeha, hayagaya jAva paccappiNa ti ) vahAM Akara unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3akara kRSNa vAsudeva ko namaskAra karate hue jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA vadhAI dI-isake bAda una kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko julAyA-culAkara usase isa prakAra kahA-bho devAnupriyo ! tumaloga zIghra hI mere mukhya hAthI ko sajAo-tathA-haya, gaja, ratha aura padAtirUpa caturaMga yukta senA ko bhI sajAkara taiyAra karo / pIche hamako isako khabara do / isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoM ne-"tathAstu" kahakara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra liyA aura svIkAra karake bala aura vAhana saba hamane sajjita kara diye haiM isa prakAra kI khabara unheM pIche kara dii| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgaccha i, uvAgacchittA samuttajAlAkulAbhirAme jAva aMjaNagiri kUDasanibhaM gayavaI naravaI durUDhe ) isake pazcAt ve meva bho devANuppiyA! Abhiseka hasthirayaNa paDikappeha, hayagayajAva paJcappiNaMti ) tyAM jaIne teoe baMne hAtha joDIne "vijaya' zabdothI kRSNa-vAsudevane namaskAra karatAM abhinaMdita karyA. tyArapachI kRSNa-vAsudeve kauTuMbika purUSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne teone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye satvare tame mArA mukhya hAthIne temaja bIjI paNa ghoDA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadalanI caturaMgiNI senAne susajaja kare ane senA susajaja thaI jAya tyAre amane khabara Ape. tyArapachI kauTuMbika purUe "tathAtu" kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne teo pitAnA kAmamAM parovAI gayA. jyAre kAma thaI gayuM tyAre teoe "senA ane vAhana taiyAra che " A jAtanI khabara ApI. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAmacchittA muttajAlAkulAbhirAme jAva aMjaNagirikUDasannibhaM gayavaI naravaI duruDhe) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #286
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam vAsudevaH samudravijayapramukhaidazA vit anaGgasenApramukhAbhiranekAbhirgaNikA sAhasrIbhiH sArdha saMparitRtaH sarvaddharyA-chatrAdirAjacitarUpayA yAvata-zakhapaNavapaTahabheryAdiraveNa dvAravatI nagaryA madhyamadhyena-nirgacchati, nirgatya saurASTrajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva dezaprAntaM-dezasImA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pazcAlajanapadasya madhyamadhyena yauva kAmpilyapuraM nagaraM tava mAdhArayad gamanAya% gantuM pravRttaH // muu018|| kRSNa vAsudeva jahAM snAna ghara thA vahAM gaye-vahAM jAkara unhoMne muktAoM sahita gavAkSoM se sundara usa snAna ghara meM snAna kiyA-snAna karake phira sarva alaMkAro se vibhUSita hokara ve narapati aMjana giri ke zikhara jaise-vizAla kRSNavarNa vAle gajapati para ArUDha ho gaye / (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmopakhehiM dasahiM dasArehiM jAva aNaMga seNA pAmukkhehiM aNegAhiM gaNiyA sAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparikhuDe sabaDIe jAva raveNaM bAravahanayariM majhaM majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA suraTThA jaNavayassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA paMcAla jaNavayassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) AruDha hokara ve kRSNa vAsudeva samudra vijaya Adi daza dazA) yAvat aMgasenA pramukha hajAroM gaNikAoM ke sAtha 2 chatra Adi rAja cihnarUpa vibhUti se yukta hokarazaMkha, paNava, paTaha, bherI Adi bAjoM kI tumula dhvani pUrvaka dvArAvatI nagarI ke bIca se tyArapachI te kRSNa-vAsudeva jyAM snAnaghara hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe motI jaDelA gavAkSethI ramaNIya lAgatA snAnagharamAM snAna karyuM ane tyAra pachI badhA alaMkArothI vibhUSita thaIne-narapati aMjanagirinA zikhara jevA vizAla 10 vA vANA pati 52 savAra 25 gayA. (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmokkhehiM dasahi dasArehi jAva aNagaseNA pAmukkhehiM aNegAhiM gaNiyAptAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparibuDe saviTThIe jAva raveNa bAravai nayariM majjha majjheNa niggacchai niggacchittA suTThA jaNavayassa majjha majoNa jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMcAlajaNava yassa maJjha majheNa jeNeSa kapillapure nayare teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe ) sapAra 54 ne to| samudra vilaya vagere daza dazAhe cAvatu aMgasenA pramukha hajAro gaNikAonI sAthe chatra vigere rAjacihna rUpa vibhUtithI yukta thaIne zaMkha, paNava, paTaka, bherI vagere tamala ivani sthAne dvAravatI nagarInI vacce thaIne pasAra thayA. tyAMthI pasAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #287
272 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se duvae rAyA doccaM dUyaM sadAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! hasthiNAuraM nayaraM tattha NaM tumaM paMDurAyaM sayuttayaM juhiThillaM bhImaseNaM ajjuNaM naulaM sahadevaM dujjohaNaM bhAisayasamaggaM gaMgeyaM viduraM doNaM jayadahaM sauNI kivaM AsasthAmaM karayala jAva kaTTha taheva samosaraha, taeNaM se dUe evaM vayAsI jahA vAsudeve navaraM bherI natthi jAva jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUyaM caMpAnayariM tattha NaM tuma kaNhaM aMgarAyaM sellaM naMdirAyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / cautthaM dUyaM suttimaiM nayariM tattha NaM tumaM sisupAlaM damaghosasuyaM paMcabhAisayasaMparivuDaM karayala taheba jAva samosaraha / paMcamagaM dUyaM hatthasasinayaraM tattha NaM tumaM damadaMtaM rAyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / chaTuM dUyaM maharaM nayariM tattha NaM tumaM dharaM rAyaM karayala jAva samosaraha / sattamaM dUyaM rAyagihaM nayara tattha NaM tumaM sahadevaM jarAsiMdhusuyaM karayala jAva smosrh| aTramaM dUyaM koDiNNaM nayaraM tattha NaM tuma ruppiM bhesagasuyaM karayala taheva jAva samo. saraha / navamaM dUyaM virADanayaraM tattha NaM tumaM kIyagaM bhAusaya samaggaM karayala jAva samosaraha / dasamaM dUyaM avasesesu ya gAmAgAra hote hue nikale / nikalakara ve saurASTra deza ke bIcoM bIca se calakara vahAM Aye jahA~ deza kI sImA thii| usa sImA para Akara ke phira ve pAMcAla janapada ke madhya se hote hue jahAM kAMpilya pura nagara thA usa aura cala diye / / sU0 18 thaIne teo saurASTra dezanI vacce thaIne pitAnA dezanI hada sudhI pahoMcyA. tyAMthI teo pAMcAla janapadanI vacce thaIne jyAM kAMpilyapura nagara hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA. e sUtra 18 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #288
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 273 nagare aNegAI rAyasahassAI jAva samosaraha / taeNaM se dUe taheva niggacchai jeNeva gAmAgara jAva samosaraha / taeNaM tAI agAI rAyasahassAiM tassa dUyarasa aMtie eyamaTThe soccA nisamma haTu0 taM dUyaM sakAreMti sakkAritA sammArNeti sammANittA paDivisarjiti, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA pattera pahAyA sannaddhahatthikhaMdhavaragayA hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahakara0 sahiMto2 nagarehiMto abhinigacchatira jeNeva paMcAle jaNavae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 19 // 6 TIkA - taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA dvitIyaM dRtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM pANDaM rAjaM saputrakaM = putraiH sahitaM 6 taeNa se duvae rAyA' ityAdi // TIkArtha - ( taNaM) isa ke bAda ( se dubae rAdhA ) usa drupada rAjAne (doccaM dUyaM sahAve i) apane dUsare dUtako bulAyA (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara usase aisA kahA- gacchaNaM tumaM devANupiyA hatthiNAuraM nayaraM tattha N tumaM paMDurAyaM saputtayaM juhiTThillaM bhImaseNaM ajjurNa naulaM sahadevaM dujjohaNaM bhAisayasamaggaM gaMgeyaM vidura doNa jayaddaha sauNIkivaM AsatthAmaM karayala jAva kaTTu taheva samosaraha ) bulAkara usase aisA kahA he devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura nagara jAo - vahAM jAkara tuma putra C taeNa se duvae rAyA' ityAdi - TIDArtha - (taeNa ) tyArapachI ( se duvae rAyA) te druyaha rAma (doccaM dUyaM sahAve ) potAnA jIna itane mAsAvya ( saddavittA evaM vayAsI ) mosAvIne tene yA pramANe urchu u ( gacchahaNaM tumaM devANupiyA hatthiNAura' nayara, tattha N tumaM paMDurAya saputtayaM juhiTThillaM bhImaseNaM ajjurNa naulaM sahadevaM dujjo - haNa bhAisasamaggaM gaMgeyaM vidura doNa jayaddaha sauNI kivaM AsatthAmaM karayala jAva kaTTu tava samosaraha ) he devAnupriya ! tabhe hastinApura nagarabhAM the| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #289
274 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yudhiSThiraM bhImasenam arjunaM nakulaM sahadevaM duryodhanaM bhrAtRzatasamagra-zatabhrAtRbhiH sahitaM, gAGgeyaM bhISma, viduraM droNaM jayadrathaM zakuni 'kivaM' kRpam-kRpAcArya, azvatthAmAnaM karatala0 yAvat mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, tathaiva samavasarata yathA pUrvamuktaM tathaivAtra 'samavasarata' itiparyantaM bodhyam ayaM bhAvaH-jayavijayazabdena vardhathitvA evaM bahi-kAmpilyapure nagare drupadasya rAjJaH putryA draupadyAH svayaMvaro bhaviSyati tasmAd khalu he devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM drupadaM rAjAnamanugRhNantaH kAlavilambarahitameva kAmpilyapure nagare samavasarata / tataH sa dRto drupadasya vacanaM svIkRtya hastinA puraM gatvA pANDurAjAdikamevamavAdIta='kAmpilyapure draupadyAH svayaMvaro bhaviSyati tatra zIghramAgacchata' iti tato'sau dUtaH pANDurAjAdinA sammAnito visarjitazca 'jahA vAsudeve' yathA-vAsudevaH kRSNastadvadatrApi vijJeyam-' navaraM' vizeSastu 'bherI nasthi ' bherInAsti, kRSNavAsudeva iva pANDurAjAdiH snAtaH sarvAlaMkAra vibhUSito gajArUDhazcaturaGga senayA saMparihataH sarvaddharyA yukto yAvat yatraiva kAmpilyapuraM nagara tauva prAdhArayad gamanAya gantuM pravRttaH / sahita pAMDurAja ko, yudhiSThira ko, bhImasena ko, arjuna ko nakula ko, sahadeva ko, saubhAIyoM sahita duryodhana ko, gAMgeya bhISma pitAmaha ko vidura ko, droNa ko jayadratha ko, zakuni ko, kRpAcArya ko, aura droNAcArya ke putra azvatthAmA kA pahile donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra karanA una sabako jaya vijaya Adi zabdoM se badhA denA / vadhAkara phira isa prakAra kahanA ki kA~pilya pura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hai, isa liye he devAnupriyoM ! Apa saba drupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA karake vinA kisI vilaMba ke zIghahI kAMpilyapura nagara meM pdhaareN| (taeNaM se dUe evaM vayAsI-jahA vAsudeve navaraM bherI nasthi, jAca jeNeva kaMpillapure ane tyAM jaIne tame putra sahita pAMDurAjane, yudhiSThirane, bhImasenane, arjuna nane. nakulane, sahadevane, e bhAIo sahita duryodhanane, gAMgeya bhISma pitAmahene, vidurane, droNane, jyadrathane, zakunine, kRpAcAryane ane droNAcAryanA putra azvatthAmAne sau pahelAM karabaddha thaIne-aMjali banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karajo ane "jaya viya" zabdothI teone abhina dita karaje. tyArapachI tame temane A pramANe vinaMtI karaje ke kAMpilyapura nagaramAM drupada rAjAnI putrI draupadIno svayaMvara thavAnuM che ethI he devAnupriye ! Apa sau drupada rAjA upara maherabAnI karIne satvare kAMpilya nagaramAM padhAre. (taeNaM se dUe evaM vayAsI-jahA vAsudeve navaraM bherI nasthi jAva jeNeva kaMpilla zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #290
- - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 275 nayare teNeva pahArestha gamaNAe 2 eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUyaM caMpAnayariM tattha NaM tuma kaNNaM aMgarAyaM sellaM naMdirAyaM karayala taheva jAvasamosaraha cautthaM dartha suttimaiM nayariM, tattha Na tumaM sisupAlaM damaghosasuyaM paMca. bhAisayasaMparikhuDaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha ) isa ke bAda dUta apane rAjA kI AjJA pramANa kara vahAM se hastinApura ko calA gyaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane pAMDurAjA Adi se baDe vinaya pUrvaka isa prakAra kahA-kAMpilyapura meM draupadI kA svayaMvara hogA-so Apa saba kRpAkara zIghrAtizIghra vahAM pdhaareN| isa taraha ke samAcAra dekara vaha dUta pAMDurAjA Adi se sanmAnita hokara vahAM se vApisa ho gyaa| pAMDurAja Adi snAna kara sarvAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara gajArUDha ho, caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha apanI Rddhi Adi ke anusAra yAvat jahAM kApilyapura nagara thA usa ora cala diye| isa taraha kRSNa vAsudeva kI taraha yahAM para saba pATha lagA lenA caahiye| usa pATha se isa meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hai ki ve saba jaba dvArAvatI nagarI se kAMpilyapura nagara ko jAne ke liye nikale to unake sAtha bherI thI-yahAM vaha nahIM hai| isI krama se drupada ne tIsare dUta ko bulAyA-bulAkara usase bhI isI prakAra se pure nayare teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe 2 eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUyaM capAnayariM tattha NaM tumaM kaNNa aMgarAya sella nAdirAya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha cauttha dUrya suttimai nayariM tasthaNa tuma sisupAla' damadhosasuya paMcabhAisayasa parivuDaM karayala taheva jAna samosaraha ) tyA25chI ta pAtAnA rAnI mAjJA pramANe tyAMthI hastinApura tarapha ravAnA thaI gayA tyAM pahoMcIne teNe pAMDu rAjA vagere rAjAone namrapaNe A rIte vinaMti karI ke-kAMpilyapuramAM draupadIne svayaMvara thaze te Apa sau kRpA karIne satvare tyAM padhAre. A rIte samAcAra ApIne te dUta pAMDurAja vagerethI sanmAna pAmIne tyAMthI pAcho pharyo. pAMDurAja vagere badhAe paNa nAna vagerethI paravArIne temaja sarvAlaMkArethI susajaja thaIne hAthIo upara savAra thayA ane pita pitAnI cataraMgiNI senA temaja RddhinI sAthe yAvat je tarapha kAMpityapura nagara hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayA. A pramANe kRSNa-vAsudevanI jemaja ahIM paNuM varNana samajI levuM joIe. kRSNa-vAsudevanA pAThamAM pAMDurAja karatAM eTalI vizeSatA hatI ke teo jyAre dvArAvatI nagarInI bahAra nIkaLyA tyAre temanI sAthe lerI paNa hatI, pAMDurAjanI sAthe lerI na hatI A pramANe pada rAjAe trIjA dUtane belA ane tene paNa A rIte kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #291
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre , etenaiva krameNa tRtIyaM dUtaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! campAnagarIm, tatra khalu karNa - karNanAmakam - aGgarAjam = aGgadezasyAdhipatiM tathA 'sellaM ' zailya = zailyanAmakaM nandrirAjaM= nandidezAdhipaM karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM yAvata - mastake'JjaliM kRtvA jayena vijavena vardhayitvA evaM brUhi taheva ' tathaiva = pUrvavadatra bodhyam-tad yathA-" kAmpilyapure nagare padasya rAjJaH putryA draupadyAH svayaMvaro bhaviSyati, tasmAd khalu he devAnupriyAH / yUyaM drupadaM rAjAnamanugRhNantaH zIghrameva kAmpilyapure nagare samavasarata" iti evaM drupadorAjA caturtha dUtaM zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM zuktimatIM nagarI, tatra khalu svaM zizupAlaM damaghoSasutaM paJcabhrAtRzavasaMparivRtaM karataya0 yAvanmastake'Jcali kRtvA brUhi - ' tathaiva yAvat samavasarata' yathA pUrvamuktaM tadvadatra ' samavasarata ' iti - 276 emppe kahA ki he devAnupriya ! tuma caMpAnagarI jAo vahAM aMgadeza ke adhipati karNa rAjA ko tathA nandideza ke adhipati zailyarAjA ko kara tala parigRhIta dazanakhavAlI aMjali mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra karanA bAda meM jaya vijaya zandoM se unheM badhAI dekara pUrva kI taraha aisA kahanA ki kAMpilyapura nagara meM bruvada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai, so he devAnupriyoM ! Apaloga drapada rAjA para kRpA karake jaldI se jaldI kAMpilyapura nagara padhAreM / isI taraha drupada ne cauthe dUta ko bulAkara usase aisA hI kahA ki tuma zuktimatI nagarI meM jAo vahAM jAkara damaghoSa ke putra tathA pAMcasau apane bhAiyoM se yukta zizupAla rAjA se karatala parigRhIta dazanakhavAlI aMjali mastaka para rakhakara kahanA, pahile kI taraha aisA kahanA ki kAMpilyapura nagara meM capA nagarImAM jAe, tyAM aMga dezanA adhipati kaNa rAjAne temaja ni dezanA adhipati zailyarAjane hAthInI aMjali banAvIne tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karo ane jaya-vijaya zabdothI temane abhina'dvita karajo. tyArapachI temane vinaMtI karo ke kAMpipura nagaramAM dhrupada rAjAnI putrI draupadInA svayaMvara thavAnA che teA hai devAnupriyA tame sau drupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne avila`kha kAMpiThyapura nagaramAM Ave. A rIte drupada rAjAe cAthA dUtane elAbyA ane tene paNa A pramANe kahyuM ke tame zaktimatI nagaramAM jA ane tyAM jaine bhramadyASanA putra zizupAla rAjAne ja peAtAnA pAMcasA bhAIo sahitakarabaddha thaIne aMjali mastake mUkIne vinaMtI karatAM A pramANenA samAcAra Apo ke kAMpilyapura nagaramAM kupada rAjAnI putrI draupa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #292
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 277 paryantaM vAcyamityarthaH / evaM drupado rAjA pazcamakaM dUtaM zabdayitvA evamavAdItgaccha khalu tvaM hastizIrSanagaraM, tatra khalu tvaM damadantaM damadantanAmakaM rAjAnaM karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM yAvanmasta ke'JjaliM kRtvA bahi-' tathaiva yAvat samavasarata' iti pUrvavadevAtrApi ' samavasarata' itiparyantaM vAcyam evaM sa drupado rAjA SaSThaM dUtaM zabdayitvA'vAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM mathurAM nagarI, tatra khalu tvaM dharaM dharanAmakaM rAjAnaM ' karatala0 yAvat samavasarata' atrApi pUrvavadUtagamanAdikaM bodhyam , evaM saptamaM dUtaM zabdayitvA evamavadat-gaccha khalu tvaM rAjagRhaM nagaram , tatra khalu tvaM sahadevaM jarAsindhusutaM ' karatala0 yAvat samavasarata' iti pUrvavat-draupadyAH svayaMvarasya vAtI kathayitvA 'kAmpilyapure nagare samavasarata ' iti brUhi / tathA sa drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai-so Apa kRpA karake zIghra hI vahAM padhAreM / (paMcamagaM yaM hasthisIsanayaraM tattha NaM tuma damadaMtaM rAyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha,chaTheM yaM mahuraM nayariM tattha NaM tumaM dharaM rAyaM karayala jAva samosaraha sattamaM yaM rAyagihaM nayaraM tatthaNaM tuma sahadevaM jarAsiMdhusuyaM karayala jAva samosaraha, aTTamaM dUyaM koDipaNaM nayaraM tatthaNaM tumaM rupi bhesagasuyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha, navamaM yaM virADanayaraM tattha NaM tumaM kIyagaM bhAusayasamaggaM karayala jAva samosaraha, dasamaM dUyaM avasesesu gAmAgaranagaresu aNegAiM rAyasahassAI jAva samosaraha) isI taraha pAMcave dUta ko hastizIrSanagara meM damadanta nAma ke rAjA ke pAsa chaThe dUta ko mathurA nagarI meM dhara rAjA ke pAsa, sAtaveMdUta ko rAjagRha nagara meM jarAsiMdhu ke putra sahadeva ke pAsa dIne svayaMvara thavAnuM che ethI tame kRpA karIne avilaMba tyAM padhAre. (paMcamagaM dUrya hatthasIsanayara tattha NaM tuma damadaMta rAyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha chaTheM dUyaM mahura nayariM tatthaNaM tuma dharaM rAyaM karayala jAva samosaraha sattama dUrya rAyagihaM nayara tattha Na tuma sahadevaM jarAsiMdhu suya karayala jAva samosaraha aTThama duyaM koDiNNa nayara tatthaNa tuma rUppi bhesagasuya karayala taheva jAva samosaraha navama dUrya virADanayara tattha NaM tuma kIyaga bhAusaya. samaggaM karayala jAva samosaraha, dasama dUrya avasesesu gAmAgara nagaresu aNegAha rAyasahassAI jAva samosaraha ) 40 pramANe pAyA itane hastA55 nagaramA damadatta nAmanA rAjAnI pAse, chaDuM dUtane mathurA nagarImAM dhara rAjAnI pAse, sAtamA dUtane rAjagRha nagaramAM jarAsiMdhunA putra sahadevanI pAse, ADamA dUtane kauDilya nagaramAM bhISmakanA putra kima rAjAnI pAse, navamA dUtane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #293
278 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 9 drupado rAjA aSTamaM dUtaM zabdavizvAvAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM kauNDilyanagara tatra khalu tvaM rUpa ' rukmiNaM rukminAmakaM bhoSmakasutaM karatala tathai yAvat samavasarata pUrvavat ' samavasarata ' iti paryantaM vAcyam / evaM sa drupado rAjA navamaM dutaM zabdayitvA'vAdIt gaccha khalu tvaM virATanagaraM tatra khalu tvaM ' kIyagaM ' kIcakakIcakanAmakaM rAjAnaM zatabhrAtRsahitaM karatala yAvat samavasarata atrApi vyAkhyA pUrvavat / evaM sa drupado rAjA dazamaM dRtaM zabdayitvA'vAdIt-avazeSeSu ca grAmAkaranagareSu anekAni rAjasahasrANi yAvat samavasarata, atrApi vyAkhyA pUrvavat, tatastadanantaraM khalu sa dUtastathaiva = pUrvoktadUtazva nirgacchati kAmpilyanagara to niH meM AThaveM dUta ko kauNDilya nagara meM bhISmaka ke putra rukmi rAjA ke pAsa meM nauveM dUta ko virATa nagara meM sau bhAiyoM se yukta kIcaka ke pAsa meM, aura dazave dUtoM ko avaziSTa grAmoM meM AkaroM meM evaM nagaroM meM hajAroM rAjAoM ke pAsa jAne ke liye kahA / ina dUtoM ko rAjA drupada ne yaha samajhA diyA ki tuma loga jaba ina rAjAoM ke pAsa jAo taba pahile unheM dAnoM hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karanA aura kahanA ki kAMpilya pura nagara meM drupadakI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai so Apa loga usa meM drupada rAjA upara dayA kara ke zIghra se zIghra padhAreM / rAjAkI AjJAnusAra tIsare dUtase lekara nauveM dUta taka samasta dUta jinheM 2 jahAM 2 jAne ko kahA thA - ve vahAMra cale gye| vahAM jAkara unhoM ne jaisA drupada rAjA ne ina se karane evaM kahane ko kahA thA vaisA hI unhoM ne vahAM 2 kiyA aura kahA / isa taraha pahile kI taraha yahA~ taka saba vyAkhyA samajhalenI caahiye| (taeNaM se dUe taheva nigacchai, virATa nagaramAM seA bhAIethI yukta kIcakanI pAse ane dazamA dUtane khAkI rahI gayelA bIjA grAmAmAM AkaromAM ane nagarAmAM hajAro rAjAenI pAse javA hukama karyAM. A badhA tene rAjA drupade jatAM pahelAM A vAta sarasa rIte samajAvI dIdhI hatI ke jyAre tame rAjAenI pAse jAo tyAre sau pahelAM peAtAnA baMne hAtha joDIne teone namaskAra karo ane tyArapachI tame temane vina'tI karo ke kAMpilya nagaramAM drupadanI putrI draupadIne svayaMvara thavAne che tA Apa sau drupada rAjA upara kRpA karIne avilaMba tyAM padhAro. rAjAnI AjJA mujaba trIjA dUtathI mAMDIne navamA ta sudhInA badhA krutA jyAM jyAM teone javAnuM hatuM tyAM tyAM paheAMcyA. tyAM pahoMcIne teoe drupada rAjAe jema AjJA karI hatI temaja teoe karyuM ane kahyuM, ahIM pahelAMnI jemaja samala sevu leAme (taraNa se dUe taheba nigAcchacha, jeNeva gAmAgara jAva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #294
% anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 279 sarati, nirgatya yatraiva grAmAkaranagareSu anekAni rAjasahasrANi, tatraivopAgacchati upAgalya yAvat-samayasarata, ' samavasarata' iti paryantaM dUtavAkyaM pUrvavad bodhyam / tataH khalu tAni anekAni rAjasahasrANi tasya dUtamyAnti ke etamartha zruvA nizamya hRSTatuSTAH santaH dUtaM satkArayanti-satkRta kurvanti saMmAnayanti,satkArya, samAnya prativisarjayanti / tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhA bahusahasrasaMkhyakA rAjAnaH, pratyekaM 2 snAtA: jeNegha gAmAgara jAva samosaraha) vaha dazavAM dUta usI taraha sepahile ke dUtoM ke samAna kAMpilya nagara se nikalA aura nikala kara jahAM grAma Akara aura nagara the-vahAM para aneka rAjasahastroM ke pAsa gayA-vahAM jAkara ziSTAcAra pUrvaka usane saba se isa prakAra kahA ki kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai-so Apasaba loga drupada rAjA ke Upara kRpA karake jaldI kAMpilya pura nagara padhAre (taeNaM tAI aNegAiM rAyasahassAiM tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma haTTa taM dayaM sakkAreMti, sakkArittA sammANati, sammANittA paDivisajjeti ) isa prakAra ve aneka sahastra rAjA usa dUta ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko suna kara aura use apane apane 2 hRdayoM meM avadhArita kara bahuta hI adhika Ananda se pramudita ghanakara parama saMtoSa ko prApta hue| unhoMne usa dUta kA satkAra kiyA satkAra karake sanmAna kiyA aura sanmAna karake phira use pIche visarjita kara diyA-bheja diyaa| (taeNaM te vAsudeva pAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA patteya samosaraha ) ta zamA ta pAnI meM cAya nArathI nIyo sane nIkaLIne jyAM grAma Akara ane nagara hatA tyAM aneka sahasra rAjAonI pAse gaye. tyAM jaIne namrapaNe teNe sahate A pramANe kahyuM ke kapilya nagaramAM 58 rAjAnI putrI draupadIno svayaMvara thavAnuM che te Apa sau drapada 24 52 rIne maGiet i.56ya nagaramA 5dhArI. (taeNa tAI agaNAI rAyasahassAI tassa dUyassa atie eyama soccA nisamma haTU0 ta dUra sakkAre ti. sakArittA, sammANe ti, sammANittA, paDivisajje ti ) | zate saha rAo te dUtanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne ane tene pitAnA hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne khUba ja prasanna temaja parama saMtuSTa thayA. teoe vratane satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM tyArapachI tane teoe vihAya pI. ( taraNa te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA patteya 2 pahAyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #295
280 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre - - - - - - - sannaddhabaddhavarmitakavacAH yAvad gRhItAyudapraharaNAH hastiskandhavaragatA hayagajaratha mahAbhaTacaTakaraprakaravRndaparikSiptA: azvagajarathamahAsumaTasamUha parighRtAH, svakebhyaH svakebhyoabhinirganchanti, abhinirgatya yatraiva paJcAlo janapadastatraiva prAdhArayan gamanAya gantuM pravRttAH // sU019 // mUlam-taeNaM se duvae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadA. vittA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! kaMpilla. pure nayare bahiyA gaMgAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmaMte ega mahaM saMyaMvaramaMDavaM kareha aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTuM lIlaTThiyaM sAla. bhaMjiAgaM jAva paJcappiNaMti, taeNaM se duvae rAyA doccaMpi koDubiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva 2NhAyA sannaddha hathikhaMdhavaragayA haya gayaraha. mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahakara0 saehito 2 nagarehito abhiniggacchati 2 jeNeva pAMcAle jaNa. vae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) bAdameM jaba dUta samAcAra dekara vApisa kAMpilya pura nagara meM ocuke taba vAsudeva pramukha ve aneka zahastra rAjA pratyeka snAna se nibaTe, aura sajAkara apane zarIra para kavaca pahirA, yAvat Ayudha aura praharaNoM ko apane 2 sAtha liyA, apane 2 pradhAna hAthiyoM para caDhe aura hAthI ghoDe ratha aura mahAbhaToM ke samudAya se ghire hue hokara ye saba apane rAja mahaloMse-nagaroM se-nikale-nilakara jahAM pAMcAla janapada thA usa ora cala diye // sU0 19 sannaddhahatyikhaMghavaragayA hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahakara0 sahiMto 2 nagarehito abhiniggacchati 2 jeNeva pAMcAle jaNavae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) tyArapachI jyAre badhA dUte samAcAra ApIne kAMpilyapura nagara pAchA AvI gayA tyAre vAsudeva pramukha ghaNA hajAre rAjAoe snAna karyA ane tyArabAda potAnA zarIra upara kavaca dhAraNa karyA yAvatu Ayudha ane praharaNane pitAnI sAthe lIdhA tyAra pachI teo badhA potapotAnA pradhAna hAthIo upara savAra thayA ane hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane mahAmaTonA samudAyanI sAthe pitAnA rAjamahelathI-nagarothI nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyAM pAMcAla janapada hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA che. sUtra 19 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #296
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam bho devANupiyA ! vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha tevi karettA paccapiNaMti, taeNaM dUvae vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AgamaM jANesA patteyaMra hatthikhaMdha jAva parivuDe agghaM ca pajaM ca gahAya saviDie kaMpillapurAo niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tAI vAsudevapAmukkhAI aggheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM patteyaM 2 AvAse viyara, taraNaM te vAsudevapAmAkkhA jeNeva sayAra AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA hatthikhaM - dhAhito paccoruhaMti paccoruhittA patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti karitA sae2 AvAse aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA sasura AvAsesu ya AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya sannannA ya saMtuTTA ya vahUhiM gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagijamANA ya uvaNaccimANA ya viharaMti, taNaM se duvae rAyA kaMpillapuraM nagaraM aNupavisai aNupavisittA biulaM asaNa4 uvakkhaDAi uvakkhaDAvittA koDuMbiya purise sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI- gacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM4 suraM ca majjaM ca maMsaM ca sodhuM ca pasaNNaM ca subahupupphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM ca vAsudevapAmokkhANaM rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu sAharaha, tevi sAharati, tapaNaM taM vAsudevapAmukkhA taM viulaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 281

Page #297
282 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre asaNaM4 jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANA4 viharaMti, jimiyAbhuttu. ttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA jAva suhAsaNavaragayA bahahiM gaMdhavvahiM jAva viharati, taeNaM se duvae rAyA puvvAvarohakAlasamayAMsa koDubiyapurise sadAvaha sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! kaMpilla pure saMghADaga jAva pahe vAsudevapAmukkhANa ya rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu hasthikhaMdhavaragayA mahayA2 saddeNaM jAva ugdhosemANAra evaM vadaha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA kallaM pAu0 duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTrajjuNNassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM tubhe NaM devANuppiyA ! duvayaM rAyANaM aNugiNhemANA vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA harithakhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa0 seyavaracAmara0 hayagayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaM jAva parikkhittA jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA patteyaM 2 nAmaMkiesu AsaNesu nisIyaha2 dovaiM rAyakaNaM paDivAlemANAra ciTTaha, ghosaNaM ghoseha2 mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha, taeNaM te koDubiyA taheva jAva paccappiNaMti, taeNaM se duvae rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI -gacchaha gaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! sayaMvaramaMDapaM AsiyasaMmajiovalitaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavaNNapupphapuMjobayArakaliyaM kAlAgarupavarakuMdurukaturukka jAva gaMdhavaTibhUyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaM kareha karittA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahaNaM rAyasahassANaM patteyaM2 nAma zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #298
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 293 kAI AsaNAI atthuyapaccatthuyAI raehara eyamANattiyaM paccapiNaha, te vi jAva paccapiNaMti, taraNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA kallaM pAu0 vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatthi - khaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa0 seyavaracAmarAhiM hayagaya jAva parivuDA savviDDIe jAva veNaM jeNeva sayaMvare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA patteyaM2 nAmaMkiesu Asasu nisIyaMti dovaI rAyavarakaNNaM paDivAlemANA ciTThati, tapaNaM se paMDue rAyA kallaM pahAe jAva vibhUsie hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTa0 hayagaya0 kaMpillapure majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchaMti jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave jeNeva vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM karayala0 vRddhAvettA kaNhassa vAsudevassa seyavaracAmaraM gahAya uvavIyamANe citi // sU0 20 // TIkA---' taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dupado rAjA kauTumbikapurupAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gacchata khalu yUthaM he devAnupriyAH ! kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya bahiH pradeze gaGgAyA mahAnadyA adUrasAmante = nAtidUre nAtisamApe ekaM mahAntaM svayamvaramaNDapaM kuruta kIdRzamityAha-' aNega' ityAdi / taraNa se dUva rAyA ko Dubiya puri se ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (eNaM) isake bAda (dUvae rAyA) drupada rAjA ne (koDuMbiya purise sahAve ) kauTumbikapuruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI ) bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA- (gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuviyA ! kaMpila pure nayare bahiyA gaMgAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmaMte evaM mahaM sarvavaramaMDavaM kareha, 6 ' taraNaM se dUra rAyA koDuMbiya purise' ityAdi Asia'-( ago) cuzuol ( gag crar) sus R1MA (sig'faagka sadda vei) DauTu miSAne molAcyA ( saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) mosAvIne tebhane yA pramANe uddhuM ( gacchahaNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! kaMpillapure nayare bahiyA gaMgAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmaMte gaM mahaM sayaMvaramaDavaM kareha, agegakhaMbha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #299
284 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre anekastambhazatasaMniviSTaM anekazatastambhayuktaM, 'lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMjiAgaM' lIlA sthitazAlabhaJjikaM lIlayA sthitA zAlabhatrikA-puttalikA yasmiMstAdRzaM, yAvat'tathA'stu ' iti kRtvA te kauTumbikApuruSAstadAjJAM svIkRtya tathaiva saMpAdya, pratyarpayanti maNDaponirmita iti nivedayanti / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA 'docaMpi' dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-he devAnupriyAH ! kSiprameva vAsudevapramukhANAM bahUnAM rAjasahasrANAm AvAsaM-cAsasthAna kuruta-racayata, te'pi kauTumbikapuruSAH 'karetA' kRtvAcAmudevAdInAM nivAsArtha pRthaka pRthak yogyaM vAsasthAnaM vidhAya pratyarpayanti-drupadAya rAjJe kathayanti / tataH aNega khaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIlahiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM jAva paccappiNati) he devAnupiyoM ! tumaloga jAo-aura kAMpilyapura nagarake gahira gaMgAmahAnadI ke naatidUra aura na ati samIpa-ucita sthAna meM eka bar3AbhArI svayaMvaramaMDapa bnaao| jo aneka saikaDoM staMbhoMse yukta ho tathA jisameM vividha prakAra kI krIDA karatI huI puttalikAe~ sajA kara lagAI gaI hoM / yAvat "tathAstu " kaha kara una logoM ne rAjA kI isa AjJA ko mAna liyA aura usI AjJAke anusAra svayaMvara maMDapa banA kara isakI khabara rAjAko kara dI / (taeNaM se dUvae rAyA doccapikoDuyiya purise saddAveda sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva devANuppiyA! vAsudeva pAmu. kkhANaM bahUrNa rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha te vi karettA paccappiNaMti isake bAda drupada rAjA ne dUsare kauTumdhika puruSoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghrAtizIgha vAsudeva yasanniviTTha loladviyasAlabhaMjiAgaM jAva paccappiNati) henupriyo ! zif58ypuranagaranI bahAra mahA nadI gaMgAthI vadhAre dUra nahIM temaja vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA yogya sthaLe eka bhAre vizALa svayaMvara maMDapa taiyAra karo ke je ghaNA seMkaDo thAMbhalAovALa hoya, temaja jemAM aneka jAtanI krIDA karatI pUtabIe sajAvIne mUkavAmAM AvI hoya te lokoe paNa "tathAstu " kahIne rAjAnI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane tyArapachI temanI AjJA mujaba ja svayaM 12 bha75 taiyAra 4zana ne tenI 542 mI . (taeNa se duvae rAyA doca pi koDubiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva devANuppiyA ! bAsudeva pAmukkhANaM bahUNa rAyasahassANa AvAse kareha, te vi karettA pacappiNIti) tyArapachI drapada rAjAe bIjA kauTuMbika purUSane lAvyA ane belAvIne temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame leka avalaMba vAsudeva pramukha ghaNA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #300
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 285 khalu drupado rAjA vAsudevapramukhANAM bahUnAM rAjasahasrANAm AgamaM AgamanaM jJAtvA pratyekaM 2 hastiskaMdhavaragataH, hayagajarathamahAbhaTasamUhaparihataH, arghA pAnArtha jalaM pAya-caraNaprakSAlanArthamudakaM ca gRhItvA sarvadvaryA chatracAmarAdirUpayA kAmpilyapurato nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva te vAsudevapramukhA bahusahasrasaMkhyakArAjAnastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tAni vAsudevapamukhANi bahUni rAjasahasrANi tAna bahusahasrasaMkhyAkAn vAsudevapramukhAn rAjJaH, aryeNa ca pAyena ca satkArapramukha aneka sahasra rAjAoM ko baiThane ke liye pRthaka2 sthAna bnaao| unhoMne rAjAkI AjJAnusAra baisA hI kiyA aura isakI khabara rAjA ko kara dii| (taeNaM dUvae vAsudeva pAmukkhANaM bahUrNa rAyasahassANaM AgamaM jANettA patteyaM 2 hathikhaMdha jAva paDibuDe agdhaM ca pajjaM ca gahAya sandhiH DDIe kaMpillapurAo niggacchai,nigacchittA jeNeva te vAsudeva pAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tAI vAstudevapAmukkhAI aggheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakkArei, sammANei ) isake bAda dupada rAjA vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara apane pradhAna hastI para ArUDha hA haya, gaja, ratha tathA mahAbhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha 2 pratyeka rAjA ke liye adhye-pIne ke liye pAnI, pAdya-caraNa prakSAlana ke jala-lekara chatracAmara Adi apanI rAjavibhUti se yukta hokara kAMpilya pura nagara se nikale-nikalakara jahAM vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA the vahAM gye| vahAM jAkara unhoMne una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA arghya hajAra rAjAone besavA mATe judA judA sthAna taiyAra kare. te lekoe paNa rAjAnI AjJA mujaba ja badhuM kAma patAvI dIdhuM ane kAma thaI gayAnI khabara rAta sudhI pAyAdhI . (taeNa duvae vAsudevapAmukkhANa bahUNa rAyaH sahastANa Agama jANetA pateya' 2 hatthikhaMdha jAva paDivuDe agdhaca pajja ca gahAya saviDDhoe kaMpillapurAo giggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva te vAsudevapAmokkhA vahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA tAI vAsudevapAmukkhAi agdheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakArei, sambhANei) tyA25chI pAsuhepa abhuma haare| rAjAonuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne dupada rAjA potAnA pradhAna hAthI upara savAra thayA ane gheDA, hAthI, ratha temaja mahAbhaTanA samUhanI sAthe dareke dareka rAjAne mATe adhya-pIvA mATe pANI-laIne chatra cAmara vagere pitAnI rAja vibhUtithI yukta thaIne kapiladhapurathI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne tyAM vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAe hatA tyAM pahoMcyA. tyAM jaIne temaNe te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #301
286 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yati, saMmAnayati, satkArya satkAraM kRtvA, saMmAnya teSAM vAsudevapramukhANAM pratyekara pRthak 2 AvAsaM 'viparai' vitarati / tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhAH yatraiva svakAH 2=nijA 2 AvAsAstatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya hastiskandhAt pratyavarohanti pratyavaruhya pratyekara skandhAvAranivezaM kurvanti, kRtvA svake svake AvAse'nupavizanti, anupavizya svakeSu svakeSu AvAseSu-AsaneSu ca zayaneSu ca saMniSaNNA upaviSTAzva tathA 'saMtupaTTA' saMtvagvartitAH parivartitapArthAzca bahubhirgandharvaizca 'nADa ehi ya' nATakezva uvagijjamANA ya' upagIyamAnAva, 'aNaccijjamANA ya' aura pAdya se satkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyaa| (sakkArittA, sammANittA, tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM patteyaM 2 AvAse viyarai, taeNaM te vAsudeva pAmukkhA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai,uvAgacchittA hatthi khaMdhAhiM to paccoruhaMti, paboruhitA patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti ) satkAra sanmAna karake unhoMne una saba vAsudeva pramukhoM ko pratyeka ke liye pRthak 2 AvAsa-sthAna-diyA, / isake pazcAt ve vAsudeva pramukharAjA jahAM apanA 2 sthAna niyata thA-vahA~ gye| vahAM jAkara ke apane 2 hAthiyoM para se nIce utare aura utara karake unhoMne apanI 2 skandhAvAra sthApita kara dI-arthAt sainya ko ThaharA diyA / ( karittA sara 2 AvAle aNu0 ) ThaharA kara phira ve apane 2 AvAsoM meM praviSTa hue ( aNupavisittA saelu 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNetu ya sayaNetu ya sannisannA ya saMtuyaTTA ya bahUhi gaMdhabvehi ya nADaehi ya uvaginjamANA ya vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjAonuM artha ane pAghathI satkAra temaja samAna yu. (sakAritA sammANitA teti vAsudevamAmukkhANaM patteva 2 AvAse viyAi, taeNa te vAsudevapAmukkhA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA. gacchitA hathikhaMdhAhito paccAruhati, paccoruhitA pateyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kare ti) sAratamA sanmAna rIne temaNe vAsudeva prabhu5 62 124 rAjAne juduM juduM AvAsa sthAna ApyuM. tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha rAjAo jyAM pitapotAnuM AvAsa sthAna nakakI karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaine teo potapotAnA hAthIe uparathI nIce utaryA ane utarIne teoe pitApitAnI kathAvAra-chAvaNe sthApita karI eTale ke senAne paDAva nAkhe. (karittA sae 2 AvAse aNu0) chApaNI nAgIna te pAtapAtAnA mAvAsa sthAnamA praviSTa thA ( aNuparisitA saesu 2 AvAsesu ya AsaNesu ya sayaNesaya satrisannA ya saMtuyaTTA ya bahUhiM gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagijjamANA va zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #302
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam 287 upanRtyamAnAzca gItaM zrAvyamANAzca, nRtyaM dadyamAnAzca viharanti / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA kAmpilyapuraM nagaramanupravizati, anubhavizya vipulam- azanaM pAnaM khAdha svAdyam upaskAra yati. saMskArayati, upaskArya kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! vipulam , azanaM pAnaM svAdya svAdya surAM ca madhaM ca mAMsaM ca sIdhuM ca prasannAM ca sIdhuH prasannA ca madirA vizeSe. tathA subaha puSpavastra dhamAlyAlaMkAraM ca vAsudevapramukhANAM rAjasahasrANAm AvAseSu ' sAharaha' saMharata-upanayata, te'pi kauTumbika puruSAstathaiva saMharanti / uvaNaccijamANA ya viharaMti, taraNaM se duvae rAyA kaMpillapuraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA viulaM asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAvei ) praviSTa hokara ke ve apane apane AvAsa sthAnoM meM AsanoM para evaM bistaroM para jAkara acchI taraha vaiTha gaye leTa gye| vahA~ leTe hue unakI aneka gaMdharvone, aneka nATayakAroM ne stuti kI-una kI prazaMsA ke gIta gAe, nATaka dikhlaayaa| isake bAda drupada rAjA kAMpilyapura nagara ke bhItara Aye-vahAM Akara ke unhoMne vipulamAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra taiyAra krvaayaa-pkvaayaa| (uvakhaDAvittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-(gacchaha NaM tumme devANu ppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca majjaM ca sIdhuM ca pasaNaM ca subaha pupphavattha gaMdhamallAlaMkara ca vAsudevapAmokravANaM rAyasahasmANaM AvAse su sAharaha ) taiyAra karavA kara phira unhoMne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo tumaloga jAo aura isa uvaNaccijjamANA ya viharati, taeNa' se duvae rAyA kapillapura nayara aNupa. visai aNupavisittA viula asaNa4 uvakkhaDAvei) pravezIna temApAtapAtAnA Asana upara sArI rIte besI gayA, sUI gayA. tyAM sUI gayelA teonI ghaNu gaMdharvoe, ghaNA nATayakAroe stuti karI, temanI prazaMsAna gIta gAyAM ane nATako bhajavyAM. tyArapachI drapada rAjA kAMpilyapura nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teoe puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jatanI mAhA2 taiyAra 421vAvyA. ( uvakkhaDAvittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha Na tubhe devANuppiyA ! viula asaNa4 sura ca majja ca masaM ca sIdhuca pasaNNa ca subahupupphavatthagaMdhamalAla kAra ca vAsa. devapAmokkhANaM rAyasaharasANaM AvAsesu sAharai) taiyAra 42vIna tamana aura mi ane belAvyA ane belAvIne tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #303
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhAstad vipulam , asanaM pAnaM khAdya svAdya yAvat prasannAM ca ' AsAyamANA' AsvAdayanto viharanti, api ca khalu 'nimiyA' jimitA:- bhuktavantaH, 'bhuttunarAgayA ' bhukottarAgatAH bhuktottaraM bhojanAnantaram AgatAH bhuktetyatra bhAve ktaH bhojanasthAnAdAsannapadeze mukhapakSAlanArthamAgatAH santaH 'AyatA' AcAntAH-kRtacullukAH, yAvat-sukhAsanavaragatAH Asanabare sukhoazana, pAna, khAdya svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra ko surA madya, sIdhu aura prasanna madirA ko aura aneka vidha ina puSpoM ko vastroM ko gaMdhamAlya evaM alaMkAroM ko vAsudeva pramukha rAjasahasroM ke AvAsa sthAnoM para le jaao| (te vi sAhati ) rAjA kI AjJAnusAra ve saba una azanAdivastuoM ko vahAM para le gye| (taeNaM te vAsudevapAmu. kkhA taM viDalaM asaNaM 4 jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANA 4 viharati ) isake bAda una vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoM ne usa AnIta vipula azanAdirUpa prasannA madirA taka kI AhAra kI sAmagrI ko khAyA (jimiyA bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA jAva suhAsaNavaragayA bahahi gaMdhabvehiM jAva viharaMti ) khA pI kara jaba ve nizcinta ho cuke aura mukha prakSAlana ke liye bhojana sthAna se uThakara dUsare nikaTa sthAna para Aye-taba unhoMne kullA kiyA aura phira sundara apane 2 AsanoM para zAMti pUrvaka Akara baiTha gye| inake baiThate hI manovinoda ke liye leke jAo ane A azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArane surA, madha, mAMsa, sIdhu ane prasanna madirAne ane ghaNI jAtanA A puchapone, vastrone, gaMdhamAlya ane alaMkArone vAsudeva pramukha rAjasahastronA sApAsa sthAna pAMyA. (te vi sAharati ) 20tanI bhAzA pramANe tasA sapAsa te mAdha pahAAne jamAnA mAvAsa sthAne paDayADI dIpA. (taeNa te vAsudevapAmukkhA ta viula asaNa' 4 jAva pasannaca asAemANA 4 viharati tyArapachI te vAsudeva prasukha rAjAoe tyAM pahoMcADavAmAM AvelA puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagerethI mAMDIne prasanna madirA sudhInA badhI jAtanA AhAra sAmagrI vagerenuM khUba rUcipUrvaka pAna karyuM. (jimiyA bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA jAva suhAsaNavaragayA bahari gaMdhave hiM jAva viharaMti ) jamI paravArIne jyAre teo nizcita thaI cUkyAM tyAre teo mukha prakSAlana mATe bheAjana sthAnathI UbhA thaIne bIjA pAsenA sthAne gayA. tyAM teoe kogaLA karyA ane tyArapachI teo pharI pitA potAnA suMdara Asano zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #304
anagarAdharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIca ritavarNanam 20 paviSTAH bahubhirgandharvairyAvad nATakaizcopagIyamAnAH upannRtyamAnAzca viharanti = Asate sma ityarthaH / tataH khalu sa dupado rAjA pUrvAparAhnakAlasamaye kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt - gacchata khalu he devAnupriyAH ! kAmpilyapure nagare zRGgATaka yAvat trikacatuSkacatvara mahApathapatheSu vAsudevapramukhANAM ca rAjasahasrANAmAvAse AvAsasamIpeSu dastiskandhavaragatA mahatA 2 zabdena uccaiH svareNa yAvad udghoSayantaH 2 evaM vadata - evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH / kalye - AgAmIni dvitIya. gaMdharvo ne nAnA prakAra ke stutyAtmaka gIta gAye aura nATayakAroM ne nRtya dikhalAye / (eNaM se duvara rAyA puNyAvarahakAlasamayaMsi koI vipurise sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI, gacchaha NaM tume devANupiyA ! kaMpillapure siMghoDaga jAba pahesu vAsudevapAmukakhANa ya rAya sahasmANa ya AvAsesu hatthi khaMghavaragayA mahayAra saheNaM jAva ugyosemAnA 2 evaM vadaha, evaM khalu devAnuSiyA ! kallaM pAu0 duvayarasa raNNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTTajuNNassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavara kannAe sayaMvaraM bhavissai ) isake bAda dupadarAjA ne pUrvAparAhna kAla ke samaya meM kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA hai devAnu priyoM ! tumaloga hAthI para baiThakara kAMpilyapura nagara meM jAo aura vahAM zRMgATaka yAvat trik catuSka catvara mahApatra Adi mArgo meM jo vAsudeva pramukha rAjA ke AvAsasthAna haiM unake samIpa vaDe jora 2 upara zAMtipUrvaka besI gayA. temanA mane--vinAda mATe gadhAMe aneka jAtanA stutyAtmaka gIte gAyAM ane nATayakAree nRtya karI batAvyAM. ( taraNaM se dUbae rAyA puNvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi kauTuMbiya purise sahAve, sadAvittA, evaM vayAsI, gacchahaNaM tume devANupiyA ! kaMpillapure saMghADaga jAva pahesu vAsudevapAmukkhANa ya mahayA 2 sadeNaM jAva ugghosemANA 2 evaM vadaha, evaM khalu devANupiyA ! kAllaM pAu0 dubayassa raNNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe atyAe juNNassa bhAgaNIe dovaIe rAyavarakannAe sayaMvaraM bhavissara ) tyArapachI drupada rAjAe pUrvAparAta kALanA samaye kauTuMbika purUSAne khelAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leke hAthI upara besIne kAMpiyapura nagaramAM jAe ane tyAMnA zrRMgATaka yAvat trik catuSka catthara mahApatha vagere mArgomAM-ke mArgonI pAse vAsudeva pramukha rAjAonA AvAsa ghare che tenI pAse bahu meTA sAde AjAtanI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #305
290 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre divase prAdurbhUtamabhAtAyAM rajanyAM tejasA jvalati sUrye'bhyudgate drupadasya rAjJo duhituH=putryAH, culanyAdevyA AtmajAyAH, dhRSTadyumnasya bhaginyA draupadyA rAjavarakanyAyAH svayaMvaro bhaviSyati, tat= tasmAt khalu he devAnupriyA ! yUyaM drupadaM rAjAnamanugRhantaH snAtA yAvata sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitA - haritamkandhavaragatAH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena zvetavaracAmarairudhyamAnaizva yuktAH iyagajarathamahAbhaTakareNa caturaGgabalena yAvat parikSitAH parivRtAH yatraiva svayaMvara - se aisI ghoSaNA karate hue kaho ki he devAnupriya ! kala sUryodaya hone para drupada rAjA kI putrI culanI devI kI AtmajA aura dhRSTadyumna kI bahina rAjavara kanyA- draupadI kA svayaMvara hogA ( taM tumbheNaM devANuppiyA ! dupayaM rAyANaM aNugivhe mANA vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatthikhaMdha vara gayA sakoraNTa0 seyavara cAmara0 haya gayaraha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaM jAva parivikhantA jeNeva sayaMvara maMDave teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA pattaya2 nAmaMkie AsaNesu nisIyaha 2 dobaI rAyakaNNaM paDivAlemANA 2 ciTThaha ) isa liye he devAnupriyoM Apaloga dupadarAjA ke Upara kRpA karake snAna Adi se nibaTa kara evaM samasta alaMkAro se vibhUSita hokara jahA~ svayaMvara maMDapa hai vahAM padhAreM / Ate samaya hAthiyoM para baiThakara aayeN| koraNTa puSpoM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita chatra usa samaya Apa saba ke Upara tane hoM aura zveta sundara cAmara Upara Dhore jA rahe hoM / haya, gaja, ratha evaM mahAbhaToM kA samUharUpa caturaMgabala Apa ghASaNA kare ke hai devAnupriyA ! AvatI kAle savAra thatAM drupada rAjAnI putrI culanI devInI AtmajA ane dhRSTadyumnanI kharena rAjavara kanyA draupadIne svayaMvara thaze. (taM tumbheNaM devANupiyA ! duvayaM rAyANaM aNugirahemANA vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA itthidhavaragayA sakoraNTa0 seyavaracAmara0 haya gaya raha0 mahayA bhaDacaDagareNa jAya parikkhittA jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva upAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA patteyaM nAmaM kie AsaNesu nisIyaha 2 dovaI rAyakaSNaM paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThaha ) ethI hai devAnupriyeA ! tame leAkeA drupada rAnna upara maherabAnI karIne snAna vagerethI paravArIne tathA samasta alaMkArAthI vibhUSita thaine jyAM svayaMvara maDapa che, tyAM hAthIo upara savAra thaine padhAre. kAraMTa puSpAnI mALAothI zelatuM chatra te vakhate tamArA upara tANeluM hAvuM joIe ane sapheda camarA paNa tamArA upara DhoLAtA hovA joie. hAthI, ratha ane mahAbhaTAnA samUha rUpa catura giNI senA tamArI sAthe hovI joie. svayaMvara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #306
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam maNDapastatraivo pAgacchata, upAgatya pratyekaM nAmaMkiesu' nAmAGkiteSu sva sva. nAmAkSarayukteSu AsaneSu nipIdata, niSadya draupadI rAjakanyAM 'paDivAlemANA 2' pratipAlayantaH 2 pratIkSamANAH 2 tiSThata iti ghoSaNAM ghoSayata, ghoSayitvA mamatAmAjJaptikAM pratyarpayata, tataH khalu te kauTumbikAstathaiva yAvat pratya payanti / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdot-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! svayaMvaramaNDapam "AsiyasamajjivalitaM" AsiktasaMmArjitopaliptam-Asiktam-jalaprakSepeNArTIkRtaM, saMmAjitaM-kacarAdyapanayanena saMzodhitam , upaliptaM-mRdgomayAdibhiranuliptaM, tathAsugaMdhadharagaMdhiya' sugaMdhaparagandhitaM-aguruguggulakapUrasaraladAhAdijanitasugandhayukta, 'paJcavarNapupphayujokyAekaliyaM' paJcavarNapuSpapuJjopacArakalitaM / ' kAlAgurupavarakuMduruturuka-jAva gandhapahibhUyaM' kAlAgurupravarakunduruSkaturuka-yAvad-gandhavartibhUtaM, aba yAvacchandena-dhUvaDajhaMtamaghamapaMtagandhudhuyAbhirAma'' iti bodhyam / saba ke sAtha ho / maMDapa meM Akara pratyeka jana apane apane nAmavAle Asana para baiThajAveM / baiThakara phira vahAM vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA kareM / (ghosaNaM ghoseha 2 mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha) isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo aura jaba tumaloga aisI dhoSaNA kara cuko taba isakI hameM pIche khabara do| ( taeNa te koDubiyA taheva jAva paccapiNa ti ) una kauTumbika puruSoM ne nRpAjJAnusAra aisA hI kiyA-bAda meM hamaloga ApakI AjJAnusAra ghoSaNA kara cuke haiM aisI sUcanA rAjA ke pAsa bheja dI / (taraNa se duvae rAyA koDu biya purise saddAvei, sahAvitA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! sayaMvaramaMDavaM AsiyasaMmanjibhovalitaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavaNNapupphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAgarupavarakuMdurukkaturukka jAva gavaTibhUyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaM maMDapamAM AvIne dareke dareka pitApitAnA nAmavALA Asana upara besI jAya. tyA mesIna tamA 222452 4nyA dIpahIna bhAgamAnanI pratIkSA 4re. (ghosaNa ghoseha 2 mama eyamANattiya paccapiNaha) mA zata tame ghoss| 2 / bhane sAma laya tyAre nane ma2 mApo. (taeNa te koDupiyA taheva jAva paccappiNati ) te Tumi 53 // santAnI mAjJA pramANe 25 madhu ma patAvI dIdhuM ane "ame lekae ApanI AjJA anusAra ghoSaNA karI che ? evI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADI dIdhI. (taeNaM se dUvara rAyA koDubiyapurise sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchaha Na tumbhe devANuppiyA ! sayaMvaramaMDavaM AsiyasaMmanjibhovalitaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavaNNapuphphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAgurupavarakuMdakkaturukka jAva gaMdhavadvika zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #307
ka --- 292 jJAtAdhamakathAsUtre dhRpadayamAnamaghamaghAyamAnagandhodhUtAbhirAmaM, tatra kAlAguruH kRSNAguruH, pravarakunduruSka-cIDAnAmako gandhadravyavizeSaH, turuSkaM ca sillakaM,dhUpazca gandhadravya saMyo. gana iti dvandvaH, yadA-etatsambandhI yo dhUpastasya dayanAnasya yaH surabhirmaghamaghAyamAna:-atizavavAn , gandha ucUtastenAmirAmo ramaNIpaH sa tathA taM tathAgatvAti mAgatya pati-gavadavya tu TikA tad mUrta-tatsvarUpaM saurabhyAtizayAt tathA'maMcAimaMcakaliyaM ' maJcAtimazcalitaM kuruta, kRtvA vAsudevapamukhANAM bahUnAM kareha, karittA vAsudeva pAmukkhANaM vahUgaM rAyasahastANaM patepaM 2 nAmakAI AsaNAI atyuthapabvatyuyAI raeha 2 eyamANatiyaM pacvAppaNaha) isake bAda drupadarAjA ne kATumbika puruSA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyA! tumaloga jAA-aura svayaMvara maMDapa ko Asikta kara-jalasivana se AI karo, saMmArjita karAkacavara Adi ko usase bAhira kara use sApha karo evaM upalipta karo miTI tayA gobara se ule lopo| sugaMdhavArrASita karo usameMaguru, guggula, kapUra Adi ko jalAkara unakI gaMdha se use sugaMdha yukta banAo paMcavarNa ke puSpoM ke puMja usameM jagaha 2 rkho| kRSNAguru pravara kundaruka, turukalovAna inake pUrNa ko vahAM agni meM khUba jalAkara unake gaMdha se use bahuta hI adhika manobhirAma banAo jyAdA kyA-use aisA karado ki jisase aisA jJAta ho ki yaha eka sugaMdhita drA ko vartikA hai| vahAM maMcAM ke Upara maMcoM ko bhUyaM maMcAimaMcakalipaM kareha, karittA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUrNa rAyasahassANaM patteyaM 2 nAmaMkAI AsaNAI atyuyapacatthuyAi raeha 2 eyamANattiyaM pacappiNaha) tyArapachI kupada rAjAe kauTuMbika purUSone belAvyA ane belAvIne kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame loke jAo ane svayaMvara maMDapane Asita kare-pANu chAMTe, saMmAjita kare, kacare vagere sApha kare, ane upalisa kare, eTale ke mATI temaja chANathI lIMpe. sugaMdhavara gadhita karo eTale ke te sthAne aguru, guggala, kapUra vagerene dhUpa karIne tenI sugaMdhathI te sthAnane suvAsita karo. paMcavarNana puSpaguMjanA samUha sthAne sthAne goThavIne tame maMDapanI zobhAmAM abhivRddhi kare. kRSNagurU, pravara, kudarUSka, turUSka, lebAna A badhA padArthonA cUrNane agnimAM nAkhIne te sthAnane sugaMdhathI khUba ja ramaNIya banAvI de. te sthAnane tame evuM sarasa sugaMdhamaya banAvI de ke jethI te sugaMdhita dravyanI vartikA (agarabattI) jevuM lAge. tyAM tame maMca upara zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #308
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIvaritavarNanam __ 293 rAjasahasrANAM pratyekaM 2 nAmAGkitAnyAsanAni 'atthuyapaJcatthuyAI' AstRta pratyavastRtAni-AcchAdita pratyAcchAditAni 'raeha ' racayata, racayitvA etAmA. jJaptikA pratyarpayata, te'pi kauTumvikapuruSAH, yAvat pratyarpayanti / taeNaM te' vAsudevapramukhAH bahusahasrasaMkhyakArAjAnaH 'kalaM ' kalye prAdurbhUtamabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat tejamA jvalati sUrye'bhyudgate snAtA yAvat sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitA hastiskandhavaragatA sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa priyamANena zvetavaracAmarairudayamAnazca yuktA haya gaja-yAvat-rathapadAtisamUhena parisatA sarpadvaryA yAvat ' zaGkhapaNahapaTahAdInAM raveNa yatraiva sthAne svayaMvaramaNDapastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatyAnupravizanti, anupavizya pratyekaM 2 'nAmaMkiesu' nAmAGkiteSu-svasvanAmAkSarayukteSu Asa neSu niSIdanti-upavizanti, niSadha draupadI rAjavarakanyAM paDiyAlemANA ' pratipAlayantaH pratIkSamANAstiSThanti / rkho| una para vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoM ke pratyeka ke nAma ke AsanoM ko AstRta-zubhravastra se Dhakakara pratyavastRta-aura dvitIya zubhravastra se AcchAdita kara rkho| rakha kara phira hameM pIche isa saba kArya ke samApta hone kI khabara do| (te vi jAva paccappiNaMti) isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJAnusAra una kauTumvika puruSoM ne saba kArya ucita rUpa meM karake pIche rAjA ko " saba kArya AjJAnusAra yathocita ho cukA hai " aisI khabara krdii| ( taeNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA kallaM pAu0 pahAyA jAya vibhUsiyo hasthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa0 seyavaracAmarAhiM haya gaya jAva parivuDA saciDDIe jAva raveNaM jeNeva sayaMvare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA patteyaM nAmaMkiestu AsaNetu nisIyaMti, dovaiM rAyavarakaNNaM paDivAlemANA 2 maMcanI goThavaNa kare. tyAM tame vAsudeva pramukha dareke dareka rAjAnA nAmathI akita thayelA Asane AstRta-svaccha vastrathI DhAMkIne, pratyAvastRta ane bIjA svaccha vastrathI DhAMke A badhuM kAma patAvIne tame amane khabara Apo. (te vi jAva paccappiNa ti) 241 rIta 2rAnI mAjJA sAmAna te mi purUe te mujabaja badhuM kAma patAvI dIdhuM ane tyArapachI " tamArI AjJA mujaba kAma badhuM patI gayuM che " evI khabara rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADI. (taeNaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA kallaM pAu0 pahAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hasthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa0 seyavaracAmarAhiM haya gaya jAva parivaDA saviDIe jAca raveNaM jeNeva sayaMvare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA apavi. saMti, aNupavisittA patteyaM nAmaMkiesu AsaNesu nisIyaMti, dovaI rAyavarakaNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #309
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre tataH khalu ' paMDue ' pANDuH nAmako rAjA 'kalaM ' kalye prAtaH kAle snAto yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSito hastiskandhavaragataH sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhiyamANena zvetavaracAmarairuddhUyamAnaitha yukto hayagajarathapadAtisamUhena parivRtaH sarvadarjA yAvada - raveNa kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena madhyebhUtvA nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva svayaMvaramaNDapo yatraiva vAsudevapramukhA bahusahasrasaMkhyakA rAjAnastazaivopAgacchati, upAgatya teSAM vAsudevapramukhANAM karatalaparigRhItadazana saM ciTTheti ) isa ke bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA dUsare dina jaba rAtri samApta ho cukI prAtaH kAla ho gayA-sUrya udita ho cukA taba snAna yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara, hAthiyoM para caDhe hue dhiyamANa koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virAjita chatra se yukta hote hue uddhUyamAna zveta varacAmaroM se vIjyamAna hote hue evaM hatha, gaja yAvat stha padAti samUha se parivRtta hote hue apanI rAja vibhUti ke anusAra yAvat zaMkha paNava paTaha Adi ke sAtha 2 jahAM vaha svayaMvara maMDapa thA vahA aaye| vahAM Akara ve saba usake bhItara praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara ve pratyeka jana apane 2 nAma se aMkita AsanoM para pRthaka 2 baiTha gaye aura rAjavara kanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lge| (taraNaM se paMDue rAmrA kalaM pahAe jAva vibhUsie sakoraMTa0 hayagaya0 kaMpillapuraM majjha majjheNaM niggacchaMti- jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave jeNeva vAsudeva pAbhu. kkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA tesiM vAsudeva paDivAlemANA 2 cihnaMti ) 294 tyArapachI vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAe bIjA divase jyAre rAtri pasAra thaI gaI ane savAra thatAM sUrya udaya pAmyA tyAre snAna vagerethI paravArIne potAnA zarIrane khadhA AbhUSaNeAthI zaNagArIne, hAthIe upara savAra thaIne, suga Mdhita kAra'8 puSponI mALAethI zobhita ane chatrathI yukta thaI uttama zrveta cAmarethI vIjayamAna thatA temaja gheADA, hAthI yAvat ratha pAti samUhathI parivRta thatA potAnA rAjya vaibhava anusAra yAvat zakha paNava paTaha vagere vAAeAnI sAthe jyAM svayaMvara maMDapa hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne te badhA maMDapamAM praviSTa thayA ane praviSTa thaine tee peAta. peAtAnA nAmAMkita judA judA Asana upara besI gayA ane rAjavara kanyA draupadInI pratIkSA karavA lAgyA. (taeNa se paMDue rAyA kallaM vhAe jAva vibhUsie hasthibaMdha varagae sako* hama gaya0 sayaMvaramaMDave jeNeva vAsudeva pAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNe raMTa0 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #310
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritavarNanam zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA jayena vijayena vardhayitvA kRSNasya vAsudevasya zvetavaracAmaraM gRhIcA ' uyavIyamANe ' upavIjayan cAmarAddhRnanena sevamAna stiSThati / / mU0 21 / / pAmukkhANaM karayala vaddhAvittA kaNharasa vAsudebarasa seyavaracAmaraM gahAya uvavIyamANe ciTThati) isa ke bAda pAMDu nAmaka rAjA prAtaH kAla snAna se nibaTa kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara apane paTTa gajarAja para caDha kara kAMpilya pura nagara ke bIca se hote hue usa sva. yaMvara maMDapa meM aaye| jaba ye gajarAja para caDhe hue Arahe the usa samaya ina ke Upara koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virajita chatra, chatradhAriyoM ne tAna rakhA thaa| cAmara Dhorane vAle zubhra cAmara Dhora rahe the| haya, gaja, ratha eka padAdi samUharUpa caturagiNI senA inake sAtha cala rahI thii| rAjasI DhATabATa se ye susajjita the| vividha bAje sAtha meM bajate hueArahe the| maMDapa meM Akara ye jahAM vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA baiThe hue the-vahAM gye| vahAM jAkara unhoMne una vamudeva pramugva hajAroM rAjAoM ko donoM hAtha joDa kara baDI namratA ke sAtha namaskAra kiyaa| jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA unheM badhAI dii| vadhAI dekara phira ye kRSNa vAsudeva ke Upara zvetacAmara lekara Dhorate hue vahAM baiTha gye| sU0 20 // uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesiM bAsudevapAmukkhANaM karayala0vaddhAvettA kaNhassa vAsudevassa se yavaracAmaraM gahAya uvavIyamANe ciTThati ) tyArapachI pAMDu nAmaka rAjA savAre snAnathI paravArIne samasta alaMkArathI pitAnA zarIrane zaNagArIne ane pitAnA mukhya gajarAja upara savAra thaIne kAMpilyapura nagaranI vaccethI pasAra thaIne svayaMvara maMDapamAM AvyA. jyAre teo gajarAja upara besIne AvatA hatA tyAre keraMTa pupinI mALAothI zobhita chatra chatradhArIeAe tANeluM hatuM. cAmara DhaLanArAe veta cAmara DhaLI rahyA hatA, ghoDA, hAthI, ratha ane padAti samUha rUpa caturagiNI senA temanI sAthe sAthe cAlI rahI hatI rAjasI ThAThathI teo susajijata hatA, aneka jAtanA vAjA vAgI rahyAM hatAM maMDapamAM AvIne teo jyAM vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAe beThelA hatA tyAM gayA. jyAM vAsudeva pramukha rAjAo beThelA hatA tyAM temanI pAse jaIne teoe vAsudeva pramukha saMve rAjAone khUba ja namrapaNe baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyA. jaya vijaya zabdothI teone abhinaMdita karyA. abhinaMdita karyA bAda teo kRSNa vAsuvnii 52 zvata yAma2 DhoNatA tyAM sI gayA. // sUtra 20 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #311
296 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM sA dovai rAyavarakannA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA hAyA kayavalikammA kaya. kouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei, karittA jeNeva aMteure teNeva uvAgacchai // sU0 21 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya snAtA 'kayavalikammA' kRtavalikarmA annAdiSu bAyasAdiprANinAM saMvibhAgo balikarma tat kRtaM yayA sA tathA kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA 'sudrappAvesAI ' zuddhapravezyAni zuddhAni svacchAni pravezyAni-sabhAyAM praveSTuM yogyAni, yatparidhAnena sabhAyAM lokAH praveSTumarhantItyarthaH, maGgalAni-zubhAni vastrANi ' pavaraparihiya' pravaraparihitA-varavidhinA pravareNa zobhAkAreNa vidhinA parihitA-paridhAnena dhRtavatI ASatvAt kartariktaH, ___ 'taeNa sA dobaI rAyavara kannA' ityadi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isa ke bAda (sA dobaI rAyavara kanna) vaha rAjavara kanyA daupadI (jeNeva majjaNaghare) jahAM snAna ghara thA (teNeva uvAgacchai) usa ora gaI ( uvAgacchittA pahAyA kayayalikammA kayakojyamaMgala pAyacchittA) vahAM jAkara 2 usane snAnaghara meM snAna kiyA, nahAkara phira usane kAka pakSi Adi ko anAdi kA bhAga dene rUpa bali karma kiyA kautuka maMgala prAyazcitta kiye| (suddhappAvesAiM maMgallAI vatthAI pavara parihiyA) sabhA meM praveza ke yogya 5 zuddha svaccha mAMgalika vastra acchI taraha vidhi ke anusAra pahirI huI (jiNapaDimANaM acaNaM karei) 'taruNa' sA dovaIyavarakannA' ityAdi TIjatha-(taeNa) tyA254I (sA dovaI rAyavarakannA) te 200412 unyA dropahI (jeNeva majjaNavare) yAM snAnaghara hetu (leNeva uvAgacchai ) tyAM . ( uvAgacchitA vhAyA kayavalikammA kaya kouyamaMgalapAyacchi nA ) tyAM ne teNe snAnagharamAM snAna karyuM. snAna karyA bAda teNe kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagereno bhAga apane balikama kayuM-kautuka maMgaLa prAyazcitta karyo, ( suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAi pavaraparihiyA majjaNagharAo paDinikravamai) sabhAmAM pravezavA egya svaccha mAMgalika vastro teNe sarasa rIte paheryA, tyA25chI te nAna32thI 542 nIsil. ( jiNapaDimANa accaNa karei ) na. zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #312
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 297 vastrANi paridhAya ' jiNapaDimANaM aJcaNaM karei ' jinapratimAnAM, kAmadeva patimAnAMmarcanaM karoti vivAhavidhi nirvighna saMpannArtha miti bhAvaH 'karitA ' kRtvA 'jeNeva aMte ure teNeva uvaagch|' yatraivAntaHpuraM tatraivo- pAgacchati / / 021 // draupadIcarcA yattu-" jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei " iti pAThaM samAzritya bhagavato'haMtaH pUjanaM jainadharmAnuyAyibhiH kartavyamityAhustanmithyAtvavilasitam , asya pAThasya caritAnuvAdarUpatvena vidhAyakatvAsambhavAt / vidhivAkyaM hi jinAjJAyA bodhakatvena vidhAyakaM bhavati, yathA-bhagavatA vidheyatayopadiSTaM paividhAvazyaka caturvidhajina pratimA kA kAmadeva kI pratimA kA nirvidhana vivAha kArya ke liye arcana karatI hai acaMna kara ke phira vaha (jeNeva aMte ure teNeva uvA. gacchai ) jahA~ ataHpura thA vahAM calI gaI // sU0 21 / / draupadI carcA jo "jiNapaDimANaM aJcaNaM karei" isa pAThakA Azraya lekara pratimApUjana kI upayogitA kahate hue yaha kahate haiM, ki " ahaMta bhagavAna kI pratimA kI pUjA jainadharma ke pAlakoM ko karanA cAhiye" yaha unakA kathana mithyAtva kA vilAsa hI hai| kyoM ki yaha " jinapaDimANaM " ityAdi vAkya carita kA hI anuvAdaka hai-ataH aise vAkya kisI mukhya artha ke vidhAyaka nahIM huA karate haiM / cAritAnuvAda se to sirpha jisa vyakti ne jo 2 AcaraNa kiyA hai usakA hI bodha hotA hai| zAstra vihita mArgake nirdezaka vidhivAkya huA karate haiM-kyoM ki ki aise vAkya jina bhagavAna kI AjJAke vidhAyaka hote haiN| jisa prakAra SaT pratimAnuM kAmadevanI pratimAnuM nividane vivAhakArya saMpanna thavAnA hetuthI bhayana 42 cha, bhayana rIna ( jeNeva ateure teNeva uvAgacchai ) jyAM raNavAsa che te tarapha jatI rahI. e sUtra 21 | draupadI carcA sen4 "jiNapaDimANaM aJcaNaM karei" 2 // pAnA sAdhAre pratimA puurnanI upagitA siddha karatAM A pramANe kahe che ke "ahita bhagavAnanI pratimAnuM pUjana jainadharma pAlana karanArAoe karavuM joIe" temanuM A kathana satyathI bahu dUra che eTale ke A vAta sAva asatyathI pUrNa che. kemake // " jinapaDimANaM " pore pAya yaritanA 4 manuvA che saTA bhATe evAM vacana keI vizeSa arthane spaSTa karanArAM hotA nathI. caritAnuvAdathI te phakta je mANase je te AcaraNa karyuM che, phakta tenuM ja jJAna thAya tema che. zAstravihita mArga batAvanArA te vidhi vAka ja thAya che. jevI rIte zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #313
298 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra saMghasya kartavyaM bhavati / tathA coktam-samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya avassakAyavyayaM havai jamhA / aMto ahonisassa ya, tamhA AvasmayaM nAma // 1 // iti (anuyogadvA0) chAyA-zramaNena zrAvakeNa ca avazyakarttavyakaM bhavati yasmAt / ante'harnizasya ca tasmAd AvazyakaM nAma // 1 // " jaM imaM samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA / taccitte tammaNe jAva ubhaokAlaM chavvihaM AvasmayaM kareMti (anu0) chAyA-yadidaM zramaNo vA zramaNI vA zrAvako vA zrAvikA vA / tacittaH tanmanA yAvad ubhayakAlaM SavidhamAvazyakaM nAma // 2 // Avazyaka kAryoM ko pratipAdana karane vAle vAkya jina prabhu kI AjJA ke nirdezaka hone se sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikArUpa caturvidha saMgha ko upAdeya mAne jAte haiN| zAstra meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai 'samaNe Na sAvaeNaya' ityaadi| zAstra vihita SaTU Avazyaka kartavya caturvidha zrIsaMgha ko rAtrI evaM dinake aMtimabhAgameM avazya karana cAhiye / unake kiye vinA muni kA munipana nahIM aura zrAvakakA zrAvakapana nahIM / ataH SaT Avazyaka kArya avazya karane yogya honese Avazyaka rUpa se pratipAdita hue haiN| "jaM imaM samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe vA jAva ubhao kAlaM" ityaadi| isaliye jaba ye Avazyaka haiM taba cAhe sAdhu ho yA sAdhvI ho zrAvaka ho yA zrAvikA ho koI bhI kyoM na ho usakA yaha kartavya ho cha Avazyaka kAryonAM pratipAdana karanArAM vAkya jana prabhunI AjJAnAM nirdezaka hovAne kAraNe sAdhu sAdhavI zrAvaka zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMghanA mATe gya gaNAya che. zAstramAM paNa A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che - "samaNeNa sAvaeNa ya ' tyAdi zAstravihita cha prakAranA Avazyaka kartavyo caturvidha saMghane rAtri temaja divasanA aMtima bhAgamAM cokkasa paNe AcaravAM joIe. tenAM AcaraNa vagara muninuM nipaNuM nathI ane zrAvakanuM zrAvakapaNuM nathI. eTalA mATe cha Avazyaka kArya cokkasa karavA yogya hovAthI Avazyaka rUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyA che. "jaM imaM samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvae vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe jAva ubhao kAlaM ityAdi-mA pramANe nyAre te 'mAvazya' che, tyAre nave sAdhu hoya ke sAdhvI hoya temaja zrAvaka hoya ke zrAvikA hoya game te kema zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #314
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA cAritAnuvAdavacanasya vidhAyakatvAGgIkAre mUryAbhadevacarite zastrAdivastUnAmarcanasya zrUyamANatayA tanmate tadapi vidheyaM syAt / draupadya'pi tatra khalu pratimAyAM bhagavato'haMtaH pUjanaM na kRtam , jainapravacane pratimApUjanasya vidhAnAbhAvAt , pratimApUjanasya SaTkAyajIvahiMsAsAdhyatayA jaindhrmttvaabhaavaac| tathAhi-pratimApUjA'GgIkAre tadartha SaTkAyahiMsA'vazyaMbhAvinI, evaM ca jAtA hai ki vaha unhIM meM citta lagAkara aura mana ko tanmaya karake ise ubhaya kAla meM avazya kreN| carita ke anuvAdaka kathana karane vAle-vAkya ko yadi vidheya rUpa se svIkAra kiyA jAya to sUryAbhadevake carita meM sar3gAdi zastra Adi vastuoM kI bhI pUjA sunI jAtI hai-ataH unameM bhI pUjyatA AjAnI cAhiye aura isa prakAra se pUjana ke pakSapAtiyoM ko unakA pUjana bhI vidheya koTi meM mAnalenA caahiye| draupadI ne bhI vahAM pratimA meM jo bhagavAna arhata kI pUjana nahIM ko usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka to jaina pravacana meM pratimA pUjana ke vidhAna kA abhAva hai aura dUsare-yaha pratimA pUjana SaT kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA dvArA sAdhya hotI hai, isaliye isa pratimA pUjana meM jinendra dvArA pratipAdita-dharma AtmakalyaNasodhakarUpa samyagdarzanAdika kA abhAva hai| SaTU kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se jo sAdhya huA karatA hai vahAM sacce dharma ke darzana taka bhI durlabha haiM ataH pratimA pUjana na hoya tenI e pharaja thaI paDe che ke te temAM ja pitAnuM citta parevIne manane tallIna karIne tene baMne kALamAM avazya Acare. caritane anuvAdaka rUpe batAvanAra vAkyane je vidheya rUpamAM svIkAravAmAM Ave te sUryAbhadevanA caritamAM zastra vagere vastuonI paNa pUjAnI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che. ethI temanAmAM paNa pUjyatA AvI javI joIe ane A rIte pUjananA pakSapAtIoe temanI pUjA paNa vidheyanA rUpamAM mAnya karavI joIe. draupadIe paNa tyAM pratimAmAM bhagavAna ahaMtanuM pUjana karyuM nathI tenuM kAraNa e che ke prathama te jaina pravacanamAM pratimA-pUjananuM vidhAna nathI ane bIjuM A pratimA pUjana SakAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA dvArA saMpanna hoya che, tethI A pratimA pUjanamAM jInendra vaDe pratipAdita dharma-AtmakalyANa sAdhaka rUpa samyagradarzana vagerene abhAva che. SakAyanA jInI virAdhanAthI zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #315
300 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre prANAtipAtaviramaNavatinAM munInAM pratimApUjopadeze svadharmasya mUlocchedaH syAdeva / ata eva-jinamaNItAgame pratimApUjAyAvidhioMpalabhyate / pratimAsthApanArtha aMgIkAra karane meM usa pUjana ke samaya meM SaT kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA jaba avazyaMbhAvI hai taba bhalA! hama ise vidheya mArga kaise mAna sakate haiM, aura kaise yaha svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ki isa pUjana kA kartA sacce dharma kA upAsaka hai tathA pratimApUjana ko dharma mAnA jAve to eka bar3A bhArI doSa yaha bhI Akara upasthita hotA hai ki sarva prakAra ke hiMsAdika pApoM se sarvathA virakta mahAvratI munijana jaba isa pratimApUjanarUpa dharma kA upadeza kareMge taba ve bhI kAritAdirUpa karAne Adi rUpa se isake kartA hone ke kAraNa apane munidharma ke mUlataH hI vidhvaMsaka mAne jaayeNge| munijana hiMsAdika sAvadha vyApAroM ke kRta, kArita evaM anumodanA ina tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se tyAgI huA karate haiN| jaba ye pratimApUjana rUpa dharma kA gRhasthoM ke liye vyAkhyAna deMge taba unake vyAkhyAna se prerita ho gRhastha jana usa ora apanI pravRtti cAlU karane vAle hoMgeM, aura usa prakAra ke unake vyavahAra se isa kArya meM SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone se usa virAdhanA je sAthe thAya che temAM te sAcA dharmanA darzana suddhAM durlabha che. eTalA mATe pratimA-pUjana svIkAravAmAM te pUjana karatI vakhate kAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA jyAre ekasapaNe thavAnI che tyAre ame tene vidheya mArga kyA AdhAre mAnya karIe. ane enI sAthe sAthe ame e paNa kevI rIte svIkAra karIe ke A jAtanuM pUjana karanAra sAcA dharmane upAsaka che? je pratimA prajanane dharma rUpe svIkArIe te emAM eka bhAre doSa e che ke sarva prakA2nAM hiMsA vagere pApothI sarvathA virakta mahAvratI munijane jyAre A pratimA pUjana rUpa dharmane upadeza Apaze tyAre teo paNa kAritAdi rUpa karAvavA vagere rUpathI enA kartA rUpe hovA badala pitAnA muni dharmanA mUlataH vivaMsaka gaNaze. munijano hiMsA vagere sAvadha vyApAranA kRta, kArita ane anAdanA A traNa karaNuM ane traNa yoganA tyAgI hoya che. jyAre teo pratimA-pUjana rUpa dharmanuM gRhasthane mATe vyAkhyAna Apaze tyAre temanAM vyAkhyAnathI prerAIne gRhastha te pramANe Acaraze ja ane A jAtanAM temanAM AcaraNethI A kAmamAM SakAya chanI virAdhanA hovAthI te virAdhanAne karAvanArA A upadezaka munio ja gaNAze tyAre emane ahiMsA vagere mahAprate triga ane trikaraNa vizuddha rUpe kevI rIte rahI zakaze ? ethI dharma. lAbhane IcchatAM paNa teo A jAtanA vicAronI bhUlamAM ja meTI bhUla karI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #316
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 301 devAyatanapatimA''rAmakUpAdikaraNe tadupadezadAne ca pRthivIkAyahiMsAyA abazyambhAvaH / devAyatanAdikaraNe pUjAGgatayAsnAna pratimAsnapanavastrakSAlanAdikaraNe ca tadupadezadAne cApkAyavirAdhanamapi, tathA-pUjAGgadhUpadIpArAtrikasampAdanaM cAgnikAyavirAdhanayA vinA na saMbhavati, vAyukAyahiMsanaM tu dhUpadIpArAtrikA. ke karAne vAle ye upadezaka munijana mAne jAyeMge-taba inake ahiMsAdi mahAbata triyoga aura trikaraNa vizuddha kaise raha sakeMge ? ataH lAbha kI cAhanA meM ina vicAroM kI bhUla meM hI bar3I bhArI bhUla hone se ye apane dharma ke sacce ArAdhaka nahIM mAne jA skeNge| isaliye yaha bAta avazya mAnanI cAhiye ki jina praNIta Agama meM pratimApUjana kI vidhi nahIM pAI jAtI hai| isI prakAra pratimA sthApana, pratimA pratiSThA karavAnA, maMdira vagairaha banavAnA evaM usa pratimA kI pUjA nimitta bagIcA tathA kuA Adi kA karavAnA ye bAteM pRthivI kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa haiM ataH tyAjya haiN| inake banavAne Adi kA jo upadeza karate haiM ve bhI pRthivIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| isI prakAra pUjana kA aMga hone se snAna, pratimA ke abhiSeka tathA pUjana ke vastroM ke dhone sApha karane meM aura usake upadeza dene meM apkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, dhUpakhenA, dIpaka jalAnA, AratI utAranA ye saba bAteM agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke vinA nahIM ho sakatI hai arthAt inameM agnikAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA avazyaMbhAvinI hai| besaze ane teo potAnA dharmanA sAcA ArAdhaka gaNAze nahi. eTalA mATe A vAta cokkasapaNe mAnI ja levI joIe ke "jana prata" AgamamAM pratimA-pUjananI vidhi maLatI nathI. A pramANe pratimA-sthApana, pratimA-pratiSThA karAvavI, maMdira vagere banAvavAM ane te pratimAnI pUjA mATe udyAna temaja vAva vagere taiyAra karAvavAM e pRthvi-kAyika jIvonI hiMsAnA kAraNa che-eTalA mATe tyAjya tene banAvavA mATe je leke upadeza Ape che teo paNa pRthvi-kAyika jInI hiMsAthI mukta thaI zakatA nathI. A rIte ja pUjanane mATe snAna, pratimAno abhiSeka temaja pUjananA vastrone dhevAmAM ane tenA upadezamAM paNa apUkAyanA jIvonI virAdhanA hoya che. dhUpa kara, dIpaka kare, AratI utAravI A badhI vidhio agni-kAyika jIvanI virAdhanA vagara saMbhavI zake tema nathI eTale ke teomAM agni-kAyika jIvonI virAdhanA cokkasapaNe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #317
301 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dibhizcAmarAdivIjanairnRtyagItavAditraizca savizadaM bhavati, vanaspatikAyavirAdhanaM ca pratimApUjAnimitta ke'nantakAyakomalavividhaphalapuSpapatrasaMgrahe niyataM bhavati / pRthivIkAyAdyAzritA bahuvidhaniraparAdhahInadInadurbalaprakRtibhIrusaMgopitazarIrA dvIndriyAdi pazcendriyAntAstrasA jIvA api chedanabhedanasvAzrayavinAzajanitAnantaduHkhastIvrataravedanAmupalabhyetastataH skhalitapatitA niyante / dhUpakedhuA se, dIpa tathA AratI kI jyoti se camara Adi ke Dhorane se, nRtya karane se, gIta gAte samaya mukha se nikale hue garma vAyu se, evaM vAjoM ke bajAne se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI huI spaSTa mAlUma detI hai| vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI isa samaya isa prakAra se hotI hai, ki-mUrti pUjana ke liye usake pUjaka ananta kAyika aise komala aneka prakAra ke phala, puSpa aura patroM kA saMgraha jo karatA hai isa prakAra isa pUjana meM SaTkAyika jIvoM ko hiMsA kA AraMbha spaSTa dekhA jAtA hai / tathA trasa kAyika jIvoM kA bhI isake nimittahanana hotA hai aura vaha isa prakAra se-ki jaba pRthivIkAyikAdi jIvoM kA AraMbha pratimA Adi ke nirmANa meM yA deva Ayatana (mandira ) Adi ke karAne meM kiyA jAtA hai to usa samaya usake Azrita jo bahuta se aneka jAti ke niraparAdhI, hIna, dIna, durbala, prakRti se bhayazIla tathA saMgopita zarIravAle aise dIndriyAdikase lekara paMcendriya taka jitane bhI trasa jIva rahate haiM ve saba ke saba chedana, bhedana, evaM svAzraya ke vinAza janita anaMta duHkhoM se saMtapta hokara thavAnI ja che. dhUpanA dhUmADAthI dIpaka ane AratInI tathI camara vagerene keLavAthI temaja vAjAo vagADavAthI vAyukAyika jIvanI virAdhanA thAya che tenI darekane spaSTa pratIti thatI ja rahe che. vanaspati-kAyika jIvanI virAdhanA paNa te vakhate A pramANe thAya che ke mUrti-pUjana mATe pUjA karanArAo anaMta-kAyika evA kamaLa ghaNI jAtanAM phaLe, pupe ane patrone ekaThAM kare che. Ama A pUjAmAM SaDU-kAyika jIvanI hiMsA spaSTapaNe dekhAya che. basa-kAyika jIvonuM paNa tene lIdhe hIna hoya che. jemake jayAre pRthvi-kAyika vagere jIvene AraMbha pratimA vagerenA nirmANamAM athavA te deva-Ayatana (maMdira) vagere banAvavAmAM karavAmAM Ave che tyAre tenA Azrita je ghaNA aneka jAtanA niraparAdhi, hIna, dIna, durbala, prakRtithI bIkaNa temaja saMge pita zarIravALA evA zrIndriyAdikathI mAMDIne paMcendriya sudhInA jeTalAM trasa jI rahe che teo save chedana, bhedana ane svAzrayanA vinAzathI anaMta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #318
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA dharmasya lakSaNaM hi-jinAjJApayojyamavRttikatvam , " ANAe mAmagaM dharma" iti bhagavadvacanAt , kiM ca-agArAnagArabhedena dharmasya dvaividhyamabhidhAya-bhagavatA-" aNagAradhammo tAva" ityAdinA sarvamANAtipAtaviramaNAdi-rAtribhojanAntAn anagAradharmAnupadizya tadanantaramidaM kathitam 'ayamAuso ! aNagArasAmaie dhamme paNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe uvahie niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai' (aupapAtisUtram) ___ ayamAyuSman ! anagArasAmAyikA anagArasiddhAntaviSayaH, dharmaH prajJaptaH / etasya dharmasya 'zikSAyAmupasthitaH 'ArAdhakaH, nigraMtho vA nigraMthI vA viharaaura vahAM se gira par3akara anta meM mara jAte haiN| jinendra kI AjJA meM pravRti karanA yahI dharma kA lakSaNa hai| bhagavAna kA bhI AcArAgasUtra a-6 u. 2 sU- 8 meM yahI kathana hai " ANAe mAmagaM dhamma" iti / prabhu ne jisa samaya dharma kA upadeza diyA usa samaya unhoMne isa dharmake do bheda kahe haiM inameM eka1 sAgArI gRhasthakA dharma aura dUsarA anagAra-munikA dharma / " anagAra dhammo tAva" ityAdi sUtra se samasta jIvoM kI virAdhanA Adi se virakta honA yahAM se lagAkara rAtribhojana kA sarvathA parihAra karanA yahAM taka jo kucha kahA hai vaha saba anagAra dharma ko lekara kahA gayA hai usake bAda unhoMne aupapAtika sUtra meM yaha kahA hai ki " ayamAuso aNagArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte, eyassa dhammassa sikkhAe, uvahie niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai" he Ayu mana ! yaha anagArasAmAyika-muniyoM kA siddhAnta viSayaka dukhethI saMtapta thaIne ane tyAMthI paDI jaIne, bhraSTa thaIne aMte mRtyune bheTe che. jInendranI AjJA pramANe anusaravuM e ja dharmanuM lakSaNa che. AcArAMga sUtra 25-6, 7-2, sU-8 mAM para bhagavAne 2pramANe 4thu cha , " ANAe mAmagaM dhamma iti" prabhume yAre dharma vi 65heza mAlyA tyAre tebhare A dharmanA be bheda batAvyA che 1 sAgAra gRhasthane dharma ane 2 anagara muninA yama. " anagAradhammo tAva" vagere sUtrathA samasta vAnI vishdhana vagerethI virakta thavuM ahIMthI mAMDI rAtri-janane saMpUrNapaNe tyAga karavo ahIM sudhI je kaMI kahyuM che te badhuM anagAra dharmane uddezIne kahevAmAM AvyuM che. tyArapachI aupapAtika sUtramAM teozrIe A pramANe kahyuM che ke( ayamAuso aNagArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte, eyarasa dhammassa sikkhAe, udie niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai) he mAyusman ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #319
304 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mANa AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati / etasya dharmasyArAdhaka evAjJAyA ArAdhaka ityuktvA''jJaiva dharmasya prakAzakatayA mUlamiti bodhitam / tadanantaraM ca bhagavatA "agAradhamma duvAlasavihaM Aikravai / taM jahA-paMca aNuvvayAI, tiNNiguNavvayAiM cattAri sikkhAvayAI" ityAdinA dvAdazavidhaM dharma nirUpya kathitam / 'ayamAuso ! agArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte ' eyarasa dhammarasa sikkhAe uvadvie samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai" iti / dharma kahA gayA hai-arthAt muniyoM kA yaha dharma kahA gayA hai| isa dharma kI zikSA meM jo upasthita hotA hai arthAt jo isa dharma kIArAdhanA karate haiM- cAhe ve sAdhu hoM cAhe sAdhvI hoM koi bhI ho ye jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka hote haiM / isa dharma kI ArA. dhanA karanevAlA jIva hI jinendra kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka mAnA gayA hai isa kathana se " jisa bAta meM bhagavAna kI AjJA hA vahI dharma kA mUla hai anya AjJA viruddha pravRtti hai " yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai isa ke bAda bhagavAna ne "agAradhamma duvAlasavihaM Aikkhai taM jahA-paMca aNuvvayAiM, tipiNaguNavvayAiM cattAri sikkhAvayAI" isa sUtra se yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki gRhastha kA dharma 12 prakAra kA hai 5 aNuvrata, 3 guNavrata aura 4 zikSAbata / isa prakAra se kathana kara " ayamAuso agArasAmaie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhassa sikkhAe, uvahie, samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai" iti-he A agAra sAmAyika munine siddhAnta viSayaka dharma kahevAmAM Ave che eTale ke A munione dharma kahevAmAM Avyo che. A dharmanI zikSAmAM je upasthita hoya che eTale ke A dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che- bhale teo sAdhu hoya ke sAdhvIo game te kema na hoya teo jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAnA ArAdhako hoya che A dharmanI ArAdhanA karanAre jIva ja jInendranA ArAdhaka gaNAya che. A kathanathI e vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke je vAtamAM bhagavAnanI AjJA hoya te ja dharma che, AjJA virUddha bIjuM AcaraNa adharma cha. tyA25chI lagavAna 3 " agAradhamma duvAlasavihaM Aikkhai ta jahA paMca aNuvvayAI, tiNi guNavayAiM cattAri sikkhAvayAI" mA sUtra dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke gRhasthane dharma 12 prakAra che-pa aNuvrata, 3 guNavrata bhane 4 zikSAbata. 20 rIte " ayamAuso agArasAmAie dhamme paNNatte eyarasa dhammassa sikkhApa uvadie, samaNovAsae vA samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #320
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 305 chAyA - ayamAyuSman ! agArasAmayiko dharmaH prajJaptaH, etasya dharmasya zikSAyAmupasthitaH ' = ArAdhakaH zramaNopAsako vA zramaNopAsakA vA viharamANA AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati / iti // ! raft rate dvAdazavidhasya dharmasyArAdhaka eva zramaNopAsaka AjJAyA ArAdhaka iti bodhayatAsszaiva dharmasya mUlamiti bodhitam / AcArAGgamutre'pi prathamAdhyayane tRtIyodeze bhagavatA'bhihitam - " jAe sadvAe Nikkhate tamevamaNupAlijjA - vijahittA visottiyaM puvvasaMjogaM / paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM | logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM / " iti AyuSyaman ! yaha gRhastha kA dharma kahA gayA hai / isa dharma kI zikSA meM upasthita - zramaNopAsaka munijanoM ke bhakta aise zrAvakajana athavA zradhikAjana tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka mAne jAte haiM / isa sUtra meM bhI yahI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki isa 12 prakAra ke dharma kA ArAdhaka hI zramaNopAsaka-zrAvaka, zrAvikA tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai isa prakAra samajhAnevAle zrI jinendra deva ne AjJA hI dharma kA mUla hai yaha samajhAyA hai / AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana ke tRtIya uddeze meM bhagavAna ne yaha kahA hai " jAe sadvAe nikkhate tameva maNupAlijjA vijahistA visottiyaM puvvasaMjogaM / paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM ki jisa zraddhA utsAha se "arhata prabhu dvArA pratipAdita samyagdarzanAdika mokSake mArga hai yA nahIM hai" isa prakAra sarva ANAe ArAhae bhavai" he AyuSbhanta ! yA gRhastha dharma tAvavAmAM bhAvyo che. A dharmanI zikSAmAM upasthita zramaNeApAsaka muninA bhaktajana-zrAvake athavA teA zrAvikAe tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAnA ArAdhaka gaNAya che. A sUtramAM paNa A pramANe ja spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke 12 prakAranA dhanA ArAdhaka ja zramaNeApAsaka zrAvaka zrAvikA tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAne ArAdhake che. A rIte samajAvanArA zrI jInendradeve AjJA ja dhaMnuM mULa che Ama samajAvyuM che. AcArAMga sUtranA pahelA adhyayananA trIjA uddezakamAM bhagavAne A pramANe dhuM che- " jAe saddhAe Nikkhate tamevamaNupAlijjA vijahittA visottiyaM puvvasaMjogaM / paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM " je zraddhA-utsAhathI " ahaMta prabhu vaDe pratiprAtisamyag dana vagere meAkSanA mArgo che ke nahi" A rIte sava Agama viSayaka sarva zaMkA temaja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #321
-- - - - - - 306 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yayA zraddhayA-samyaktvena -- visottiya ' visrotasikAM zaGkA-sarvazaGkAM dezazaGkAM cetyarthaH, yathA-'kimAhato mokSamArgo'sti na vA ' iti sarvAgamavipayikA zaGkA sarvazaGkA, tathA-" kimapkAyAdayo jIvAH santi na vA" iti dezazaGkA / tathA 'puvvasaMjogaM ' pUrvasaMyoga-mAtApitrAdisambandhaM dhanadhAnyasvajanAdisambandhaM vA, idamupalakSaNaM-tena pazcAtsaMyogamapi zvazurAdikRtaM, 'vijahittA' vihAya parityajya 'NikvaMtte' niSkrAntaH pravrajitaH / 'taM' tAM zraddhAm 'aNupAlijjA eva' anupAlayedeva-niraticAraM rakSedityarthaH / ____ atha-' parizIlitamArgo'nugamyate' iti lokarItyA ziSyazraddhAdRr3hIkaraNAya pUrvamahApuruSAcarito'yaM mArga iti / vIrAH-bhAvavIrAH saMyamAnuSThAne vIryavantaH / mahAvI hiM' mahAvIthi= mahAvIthiH-samyagdarzanAdilakSaNo mahAmArgaH mahApuruSase vitatvAt , tAM mahAvIthi Agama viSayaka sarvazaMkA kA tathA " apU kAyikAdika jIva haiM yA nahIM" isa prakAra kI dezazaMkA aura mAtA pitA Adi ke sAtha ke saMbaMdharUpa pUrva saMyoga evaM dhana, dhAnya, svajana Adi saMbaMdha, upalakSaNa se zvazura AdirUpa prazcAt saMyoga kA parityAga kara yaha jIva saMsAra Adi padArthA ko heya samajha unase sarvathA virakta ho jAtA hai usa zraddhA kA aticAra Adi koM se rakSA karanI cAhiye-usa zraddhA kA aticAra rahika hokara muni ko pAlana karanA cAhiye / jo mArga parizIlita hotA hai usa para aneka prANI calate haiM yaha laukikarIti hai| isIrIti ke anusAra ziSyoM kI zraddhA ko dRDha karane ke liye " yaha mArga pUrva meM mahApuruSoM dvArA sevita kiyA gayA hai " hameM samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra " paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM" isa aMza kA kathana karate haiM "aSkAyika vagere jIve che ke nathI" A jAtanI deza zaMkA ane mAtA pitA vagerenI sAthenA saMbaMdha rUpa pUrva saMga ane dhana, dhAnya, svajana vagere saMbaMdha upalakSaNathI " zvasura' vagere rUpa pazcAt saMgane parityAga karIne A jIva saMsAra vagere padArthone heya samajIne temanA tarapha saMpUrNapaNe virakta thaI jAya che te zraddhAnI aticAra vagerethI rakSA karavI joIe. te zraddhAnuM pAlana munie aticAra vagara thaIne karavuM joIe je mArga pari. zIlita hoya che te tarapha ghaNAM prANIo jAya che, A laukika prathA che. A prathA pramANe ziSyanI zraddhAne majabUta banAvavA mATe " A mAga mahA purUSa vaDe sevavAmAM AvyA che. " A vAta samajAvavA mATe sUtrakAra " paNayA vIrA mahAvIhiM " // kyanane da cha. vAra meM prasAra hAya cha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #322
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 307 'paNayA' praNatA prAptAH kaThinataratapaHsaMyamArAdhanena prAptavanta ityarthaH / aya. meva mArgoM mokSAvAptikaro'zeSasaMyamisevitatvAt , tIrthaGkarAdimahApuruSA api mArgamimamanuzIlitavanta iti vizvasanIyatayA ziSyANAM zraddhApUrvakaM pravRttiryathA syAditibhAvaH / kazcinmandadhIH ziSyo'nekadRSTAntabodhyamAno'pi apakAyAdijIveSu na zraddadhAtIti tamuddizya kathayati-he ziSya ! tava matiyadyapi apkAyajIvaviSaye na vIra do prakAra ke hote haiM ? dravyavIra aura dUsare bhAvavIra / saMyama ke anuSThAna karane meM jo zaktisaMpanna haiM ve bhAvavIra haiM ! ye jIva samyagdarzana Adi lakSaNarUpa isa mahAvistRtamArga ko ki jo mahApuruSoM dvArA sevita huA hai kaThinatara tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA se prApta kara liyA karate haiM / kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki bhAvavIra yahI apane cittameM vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyagacAritra aura samyagtapa rUpa hI mArga hai kyoM ki isI se mukti kI prAsI hotI haiisIliye isa mArgakA samasta saMyamIjIvoMne pUrva meM sevana kiyA hai aura to kyA svayaM tIrthakara prabhu ne bhI isI mArga kI parizIlanA kI hai| isaliye isa mArga meM pravRtti sarvahita vidhAyI hai isa prakAra yaha mArga vizvAsa yogya hone se ziSyajana bhI zraddhApUrvaka isameM pravRtti kreN| koI mandabuddhivAlA ziSya aneka dRSTAnto dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI yadi apkAya Adi jIvoM kI zraddhA se rahita hotA hai to use 1 dravya-vIra, 2 bhAva-vIra. saMyamanA anukAnamAM je zaktizALI che te bhAva vIra che. A badhA ja samyA-dazana vagere lakSaNa rU5 A vistRta mArgane ke je mahApurUSe vaDe sevavAmAM AvyuM che-kaThaNa tapa ane saMyamanI ArA. dhanAthI meLavI le che. kahevAno matalaba e che ke bhAva-vIre pitAnA manamAM A pramANe ja vicAra karatA rahe che ke kharI rIte samyagU jJAna, samyaga darzana, samyagU cAritra rUpa ja mArga che kemake muktinI prApti enAthI ja thAya che. eTalA mATe ja pahelAM thaI gayelA badhA jIe A mArganuM ja anusaraNa karyuM hatuM. tIrthaMkara prabhue jAte paNa A mArganI ja parizIlatA karI che. ethI A mArgamAM pravRtta thavuM te badhI rIte hitAvaha che. A pramANe A mArga vizvasanIya havA badala ziSyo paNa zraddhA rAkhIne temAM pravRtta thAya. kaika maMda buddhi dharAvanAra ziSya ghaNuM dUte vaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvavA chatAM paNa je aSkAya vagere nI zraddhAthI rahita hoya che te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #323
rUTa jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre parisphurati, tadviSaye vizeSajJAnAbhAvAt , tathApi bhagavadAjJayA zraddhA nitarAM vidheyetyAzayenAha-" logaM ca ANAe abhisamecA akutobhayaM " iti|| " loga " lokam atra lokazabdena prakaraNabazAdapkAya loka eva gRhyate, tamapkAyalokaM, ca zabdena anyAMzcApakAyAzritAn jIvAn " ANAe" AjJayA tIrthakara vacanena " abhisamecA" abhisametya Abhimukhyena samyagjJAtvA, apkAyAdayo jIvAH santItyevamavabudhyetyarthaH, " akutobhayaM " nAsti kutazcit samajhAne ke liye sUtrakAra kahate haiM ki he ziSya ! tumhArI buddhi apkA yika Adi jIvoMkI zraddhA karane meM una viSayaka vizeSajJAnake abhAvase yadi samartha nahIM hai, to bhI bhagavAna kI AjJA se tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI zraddhA ko dUSita nahIM hone denA cAhiye-arthAt bhagavAna kI AjJA pramANa mAnakara tumheM unake viSaya meM apanI atizaya zraddhA jAgrata karanI cAhiye / sUtrakAra isI abhiprAya se kahate haiM ki "logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutAbhayaM" iti / apkAya rUpa loka ko tathA "ca" zabda se anya apkAya ke azrita jIvoM ko tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA se acchI taraha jAnakara unakI AjJAnusAra unakA astitva mAnakara AtmakalyANa ke abhilASI muniyoM ko saMyama kA pAlana karanA caahiye| sUtrasthaloka zabda yahAM prakaraNa ke vaza se apa. kAya kA bodhaka hai| "ca" zabda se tadAdhita anya jIvoM kA grahaNa huA hai| "akutobhayaM" zabda kA artha saMyama hai kahIM se bhI kisI tene samajAvavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke he ziSya ! tamArI buddhi aSkAyika vagere jenI zraddhA karavAmAM temanA viSe savizeSa jJAnanA abhAvanA lIdhe je samartha nathI te paNa bhagavAnanI AjJAthI te pratye tame pitAnI zraddhAne dUSita thavA deze nahi eTale ke bhagavAnanI AjJA pramANa mAnIne maMda buddhivALA ziSyae temanA pratye pitAnI vadhAremAM vadhAre zraddhA sayata 42vI naye. sUtrasa2 mA prayoganathA cha hai "logaM ca ANAe abhisameccA akutobhayaM " iti / saya 35 yAne te 'ca' zapathI bIjA akhAyAzrita jIvone tIrthaMkara prabhunI AjJAthI sArI peThe samajIne temanI AjJA mujaba temanuM astitva mAnIne AtmakalyANane IcchanArA muni e saMyamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe, sUtramAM Avele "leka" zabda ahIM prakaraNa vazAta aSkAyane vAcaka che. "ra" zabdathI tadAzrita bIjA jIvonuM ahe thayuM che. '' akutobhayaM " zahanI ma sayama cha. 5 yA. ethI kaMI paNa rIte ane jenAthI bhaya hotuM nathI te akutabhaya saMyama zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #324
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 309 kenApi prakAreNa prANinAM bhayaM yasmAt so'kutobhayaH saMyamastam , "aNupAlijjA" anupAlayet iti pUrvoktena sambandhaH / sarvadA jIvAbhirakSaNarUpasaMyamAnupAlane sAvadhAnatayA yatnaH kAryaH ityarthaH / atra "jAe sadvAra NikkhaMte tamevamaNupAlijjA vijahitA visottiyaM puvvasaMjogaM" ityanena zraddhAyA ArAdhyatve jinAjJAyAH sadbhAvAt zraddhAyA dharmatvaM siddham / ___ zraddhAdRr3hIkaraNamapi ca dharmastadartha " paNayA vIrA mahAvohiM" iti bhagavadupadezasya sadbhAvAt / " logaM ca ANAe abhisa meccA" ityanenAjJAyAH SaTkAyajIvatattvajJAnahetutvena varNanAt tattvajJAnasya dharmatvam / bhI prakAra se jIvoM ko jisase bhaya nahIM hotA hai vaha akutobhayasaMyama hai bhAva isakA yahI hai ki Atma kalyANa ke icchuka muniyoM ko jIvoM ke saMrakSaNa rUpa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane meM sAvadhAnatA pUrvaka prayatnazIla rahanA caahiye| yahAM "jAe saddhAe nikkhate tamevamaNupAlinA, vijahitA visottiyaM putvasaMjogaM" isa sUtrAMza se yaha bAta samajhAI gaI hai ki zraddhA kI ArAdhanA meM jinendra kI AjJA kA sadbhAva hai ataH vahA dharma hai / api ca zraddhA kI dRDhatA karanA yaha bhI dharma hai| isI nimitta "paNayA vIrA mahAvAhiM" yaha bhagavAna kA upadeza hai| ___ "logaM ca aNAe abhisamecA" isa sUtrAMza se yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki jaba jinendra kI AjJA SaTU kAyika jIvoM ke vAstavika jJAna hone meM heturUpa se varNita huI hai to isa sthiti meM tatvajJAna dharma hai| che. matalaba e che ke AtmakalyANa IcchanArA munione chAnI rakSA rUpa saMyamanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM sAvadhAna thaIne prayatna karatAM rahevuM joIe. ahIM " jAe saddhAe nikkhate tamevamaNupAlijjA, vijahittA visottiyaM putvasaMjogaM " A sUtrAza vaDe A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che ke zraddhAnI ArAdhanAmAM janendranI AjJAne sadbhAva che eTalA mATe teja dharma che. ane zraddhAne bharabhUta manAvI te 5 dharma che. yA nimitta " paNayA vorA mahAvIhi " A bhagavAnane upadeza che. "logaca ANAe abhisameJcA" mA sUtrAMza 1 mA pAta 25STa thAya che ke jyAre jInendranI AjJA kAyika jI viSe vAstavika jJAna karAvavA mATe ja karavAmAM AvI che tyAre AvI paristhitimAM tatvajJAna dharma che, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #325
310 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ___ akutobhayaM' ityasya-" aNupAlijjA" ityanenAnvayAd akutobhayaMsaMyamam anupAlayedityapi bhagavadAjJaiva, tathA ca saMyamasyA''rAdhyatayA vidhAnAt saMyamasya dharmatvaM bodhyam / aparaM ca-uttarAdhyayanasUtro-"dhammANaM kAsavo muhaM " ityuktam " dhammANaM" dharmANAM zrutadharmANAM cAritradharmANAM ca "kAsapo" kAzyapaH kAzyapagotrIyaH zrImahAvIravardhamAnasvAmI " muhaM " mukhaM vaktA vartate / ahiMsAdau khalu bhagavato'rhata AjJA vartate, pazyAgameSu / yathA-AcArAGgasUtre " se bemi-je ya atItA, je ya paDuppannA, je ya AgamissA arahatA bhagavaMto, te savvevi evamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNaveti evaM parUveti'akutobhayaM' isa pada kA " aNupAlijA" isa kriyApada ke sAtha anvaya karane se yaha artha hotA hai ki akutobhayarUpa saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, yaha bhI jaba bhagavAna ko AjJA hI hai to isase yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bhagavAna ko AjJA se saMyama ArAdhana karane lAyaka hone se dharma rUpa hai / aparaM ca-uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM " dhammANaM kAsavo muhaM " yaha kahA hai isakA bhAva yaha hai ki zruta evaM cAritra dharmoM ke mukha-vaktA-kAzyaya gotrIya zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI haiM / dekho unhoM ne AgamoM meM ahiMsAdika mahAvratoM ke pAlane kA mumukSuoM mokSAbhilASiyoM ke liye isa prakAra AjJA pradAna kI hai "se bemi-je ya atItA je ya paDuppannA je ya AgamissA arahaMtA bhagavaMto te savve vi ecamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNaveti evaM paruti" savve 'akutobhaya' mA 54ne| ' aNupAlijjA' 21 yApahanI sAthe 42vAthI A pramANe artha thAya che ke akutabhaya rUpa saMyamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe. A paNa bhagavAnanI ja AjJA che to enAthI A vAta spaSTa thaI jAya che ke bhagavAnanI AjJAthI "saMyama" AradhavA gya hovAthI dharmarUpa 7. mana vajI 'ttadhyayana sUtra 'bhA " dhammANaM kAsavo muhaM" mA pramA. zeno ullekha che. ene artha ema thAya che ke zrata ane cAritra dharmonA mukhya-vakatA-kAzyapa zetrIya zrI mahAvIra vardhamAna svAmI che. teozrIe ahiMsA vagere mahAvratanA pAlana karanArA mekSa IcchanArA lokone mATe AgamamAM A jAtanI AjJA karI che ke - "se bemi-je ya atItA je ya paDuvannA je ya AgamissA arahatA bhagavaMto te savve vi evamAikkhaMti evaM bhAsaMti evaM paNNave ti evaM' parUveti sande zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #326
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI rIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA savve pANA, sance bhUyA, sabve jIvA, savve sattA na haMtavyA na ajjA. veyavvA, na kilAyavvA, na uddaveyavvA / esa dhamme suddhe Nitie sAsae, sameccA loyaM kheyannehiM pveie| Ahetadharmaeva zraddheya iti bodhayitu zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha-" se bemi" ityAdi / tIrthakaraiH svasvaziSyebhyo yat samyaktvamuktaM tadahaM bravImi / yadvA'se' ityasya 'sa' iticchAyA / yena mayA bhagavataH zrI vardhamAnaravAminastIthakarasya sakAze tadvacanatastattvajJAnaM labdhaM, so'haM bravImi / - bhagaduktArthameSa kathayAmi, tasmAnmama vAkyaM shrddheymitibhaavH| pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA na haMtacyA, na ajAveyegyA, na parighettavyA, na paritAveyavvA na kilAmeyadhvA, na uhveyvaa| esa dhamme suddhe Nitie sameccA loyaM kheyannehiM paveie" (A. sU0 a. 4 u. 1 sU0 1) zrI sudharmA svAmI isa sUtra dvArA jambUsvAmI ko yaha samajhAte haiM ki arhataprabhu dvArA pratipAdita dharma hI zraddhA karane yogya haiM-ve isameM kahate haiM ki tirthakara devoM ne apane 2 ziSyoM ke liye jisa samyaktva kA kathana kiyA hai vahI tatva una tIrthakara prabhuke vacanoM dvArA zravaNa kara maiM tumheM samajhAtA hU~ arthAt maiM apanI nijI kalpanA se isa viSaya meM kucha bhI na kaha kara jo kucha tumheM samajhAu~gA vaha tIrthakara prabhu kI mAnyatAnusAra hI samajhAU~gA atAisa meM saMdeha ke liye thor3I sI bhI jagaha nahIM hai-isaliye isa mere kathana kA mUlasrota jaya zrI tIrthaMkara prabhu kA upadezazravaNa hai taba yaha zraddheya-zraddhA karane yogya Avazya hai bhagavAna kA yaha Adeza hai-ki jitane bhI pANA, savve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sattA na hatavyA, na ajjAveyavvA, na paridhettavvA, na paritAveyavvA, na kilAmeyavvA, na uddaveyavvA / esa dhamme saddhe Nitie sabheccA loya kheyanehi paveie" ( A. sU. a. 4 u. 1 sU. 1) zrI sudharmA svAmI A sUtra vaDe zrI aMbU svAmIne A pramANe samajAve che ke ahaMta prabhu vaDe pratipAdita dharma ja zraddheya che, teo A sUtramAM kahe che ke tIrthakara dee pitapotAnA ziSya mATe je samyakatvanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che te ja tattva tIrthaMkara prabhunA mukhathI zravaNa karyA bAda huM tamane samajAvI rahyo chuM. eTale ke huM pitAnI meLe AmAM kaMI paNa umeryA vagara tIrthakara prabhanI mAnyatA mujaba ja tamane samajAvIza. ecI AmAM zaMkAne mATe saheja paNa sthAna nathI. A pramANe jyAre mArA kathanano mULa sota zrI tIrtha kara prabhanuM upadeza zravaNuM che tyAre te zraddheya ja che. bhagavAnanI A pramANe AjJA che ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #327
- ------ - - - -- - - - - - - - --- - -- - - - - - - - - - 312 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ___ bhagavaduktArthamAha-" je ya atItA" ityAdi / ye ca atItAH atItakAlikAH, ye ca paDuppanA ' pratyutpannAH vartamAnakAlikAH paJcabharateSu paJcairavateSu paJcamahAvideheSu vartamAnAH, ye ca " AgamissA" AgAminA-bhaviSyatkAlabhAvinaH, te sarve'pi arhanto bhagavantaHevaM vakSyamANamakAreNa "AikvaMti" AkhyAnti-paramaznAvasare kathayanti / atra vartamAnagrahaNamupalakSaNaM tenAtItAnAgabhUtakAla meM tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM bhI pAMca bharata, pAMca airacata tathA pAMca mahAvideha sambandhI jitane bhI tIrthakara haiM aura bhaviSyata kAla meM jo tIrthakara hoMge una saba ne jaba unase kisI ne prazna kiyA, to eka yahI uttara diyA hai deva evaM manuSyoM kI sabhA meM apanI sarvabhASA meM pariNamita huI ardhamAgadhIrUpa divyadhvani dvArA unhoM ne samasta jIvoM ko yahI samajhAyA hai, aura hetu, dRSTAnnoM dvArA isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai| vaktavya viSaya ke bheda aura prabhedoM ko prakaTa karate hue unhoM ne acchI taraha se yahI prarUpaNA kI hai ki samasta prANI pRthivI Adika ekendriya sthAvara jIvoM se lekara dvIndri yAdika paMcendriya jIva paryanta trasa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAmarUpa samasta bhUta, narakagati, tiryazcagati, manuSyagati evaM devagati ke samasta jIva, evaM apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ke udaya ke phala svarUpa sukha duHkha Adi kA anubhava karane vAle samasta satva daNDa Adi dvArA kabhI bhI tADana karane yogya, ghAta karane yogya, ye mere AdhIna haiM aisA khyAla bhUtakALamAM jeTalA tIrthakara thayA che, vartamAnakALamAM paNa pAMca bharata, pAMca airavata tathA pAMca mahAvideha saMbaMdhI jeTalA tIrtha kare che ane bhaviSyakALamAM jeTalA tIrthaMkara thaze te badhAmAMthI jyAre keIe prazna karyo tyAre eka ja uttara Ape che, deva ane mANasanI sabhAmAM pitAnI sarva bhASAmAM pari. Namita thayelI adha mAgadhI rU5 divyadhvanimAM teoe badhA ne eja vAta samajAvI che ane hetu temaja dRSTAMta vaDe A vAtanuM ja samarthana karyuM che. vaktavya viSayane bheda ane prabhedane spaSTa karatAM teoe sarasa rIte eja prarUpaNa karI che ke samasta prANIo pRthvi vagere ekendriya sthAvara jIthI mAMDIne hIndriya vagere paMcendriya jIva sudhInA trasa jIva, caturdaza bhUtagrAma rUpa samasta bhUta, naraka gati, tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati ane deva gatinA badhA che, ane potAnA vaDe karavAmAM AvelAM karmonA udayanA phaLa svarUpa sukha duHkha vagerene anubhavatA badhA sa daMDa vagerethI kaI paNa vakhata tADana karavA yogya ke ghAta karavA lAgya, ke e mArA AdhIna che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #328
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 33 tayorapi grahNam , tathA ca-' evamAcakhyuH, evamAkhyAsyanti' ityapi yojanI. yam / evaM sarvAsu kriyAsu yojanIyam / tathA-evaM " bhAsaMti" bhASante-muranarapariSadi sarvajIvAnAM svasvabhASApariNAminyArdhamAgadhyA bhASayA bruvanti / tathA-evaM" paNNaveti" prajJApayanti-hetudRSTAntAdinA prakarSaNa bodhayanti / tathAevaM * parUti ' prarUpayanti-tattadbhedaM pradaya prakarSeNa nirNayanti / nanu sarve'pyahanto bhagavantaH-kimAkhyAntItyAdijijJAsAyAmAha- samvepANA' ityAdi / sarveniravazeSAH, prANAH prANinaH, pRthivyAdayaH sthAvarA kara parigraha rUpa se saMgraha karane yogya, anna, pAna Adi ke nirodha evaM garmIsardI AdimeM rakhane se kabhI bhI poDA pahu~cAne yogya aura viSapradAna evaM zastra ke AghAta se vinAza karane yogya nahIM haiN| sUtra meM "AikkhaMti-AkhyAnti" yaha vartamAnakAlika-kriyA pada atIta aura anAgatakAlika kriyApada kA upalakSaka hai / ataH isa se yaha artha pratIta hotA hai ki una tIrthaMkara prabhuoM ne vartamAna meM jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoM ne yA anya bhUta kAlika tIrthakaroM ne bhUta kAla meM bhI kahA hai evaM AgAmI kAlameM bhI ve vaisA hI kheNge| isI prakAra " bhAsaMti, paNNaveti" ityAdi kriyApadoM ke sAtha bhI atIta aura anAgata kAlika kriyAdoMkA saMbaMdha kara lenA caahiye| isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne unake kathana meM paraspara meM viruddha arthakI prarUpaNA kA abhAva pradarzita kiyA hai jo kucha unhoM ne kahA hai| vaha bhUta, bhaviSyata aura vartamAna kAla meM se kisI bhI kAla meM kisI bhI evuM samajIne parigraha rUpathI saMgraha karavA yogya, ke anna, pAna vagerene nirodha ane garmI, ThaMDI vageremAM rAkhIne kaI paNa vakhate pIDita karavA gya ane viSa ApIne temaja zAnA AghAtathI vinAza karavA yogya nathI. sUtramA " Aikkhati AkhyAnti " mA vartamAna liyA54 matIta temaja anogata kAlika kriyApadanuM upalakSaka che. ethI enA vaDe A jAtanA arthanI pratIti thAya che ke te tIrthaMkara prabhue vartamAnakALamAM je pramANe kahyuM che, te pramANe ja teoe athavA to bIjA bhUtakAliMka tIrthakaroe bhUtakALamAM paNa kahyuM che ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa teo te pramANe ja kaheze. A zata " bhAsaMti, paNNaveM ti" vagaire ThiyApahonI sAye 555 matIta mana mnaagata kAlika kriyApadane saMbaMdha joDavuM joIe. A kathanathI sUtrakAre temanA kathanamAM parasparamAM virUddha arthanI prarUpaNane abhAva batAve che. temaNe je zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #329
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre " 66 dvIndriyAdipaJcendriyaparyaHtAstra sAzcetyarthaH, indriyAdiprANAnAM yathAsambhavaMdhAraNAt teSu prANizvamastIti bhAvaH / tathA sarve ' bhUyA' bhUtAH = bhavanti bhaviSyantyabhUvanniti bhUtAH - caturdaza bhUtagrAmakhapAH, tathA - sarve jIvAH = jIvanti jIvi dhyantyajIviSu riti jIvAH- nAraka tiryad manuSya devAH, tathA sarve "sattA " savA:= pramANa dvArA bAdhita nahIM ho sakane se pUrvApara virodha rahita hI kahA hai / prANa zabda se sUtrakAra ne basa aura sthAvara praNiyoM kA grahaNa kiyA hai| kyoM ki 10 dravya prANoM meM se inako apane 2 yAgya prANI kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| ataH inake sadbhAva se hI ye prANI kahe jAte haiM / " bhavanti bhaviSyanti, abhUvan " yaha bhUta zabda kI vyutpatti hai / isakA bhAva yahI hai ki jo vartamAna meM sattA viziSTa haiM, AgAmI kAla meM sattA viziSTa raheMge evaM bhUtakAla meM bhI jo sattA viziSTa the / isa vyutpatti se sUtrakAra ne yaha pradarzita kiyA haiM ki pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha kisI bhI kAla meM utpAda aura vyaya dharma viziSTa hote hue bhI apanI 2 sattA se rahita nahIM hote haiN| kyoM ki dravya kA " utpAdavyayadhrauvyaM sat " utpAda, aura dhauvya ye svabhAva hai / isase yaha bAta nizcita koTi meM AtA hai ki kisI bhI navIna padArtha kA utpAda nahIM hotA hai aura na sat padArtha kA vinAza hI hotA hai / " sato vinAzaH asatazcotpAdo na " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, ajIviSu " yaha jIva zabda kI vyutpatti hai / kaMi kahyuM che te bhUta bhaviSyata ane vamAnakALamAMthI koI paNa kALamAM game te pramANa dvArA Adhita nahi hovA badala pUrvApara viSa rahita ja kahyuM che, vyaya "" 66 314 dz dr 66 bhavanti, " prANa zabda vaDe sUtrakAre trasa ane sthAvara prANIonuM grahaNa karyu che. kemake 10 dravya prANeAmAMthI emanAmAM pAtapeAtAne cAgya prANAnA sadbhAva maLe che. ethI emanA sadUbhAvathI ja teo prANI kahevAya che. bhaviSyanti, abhUvan A bhUta zabdanI vyutpatti che. enA artha A pramANe che ke vartamAnakALamAM jee sattA viziSTa che, tee bhaviSyakALamAM sattA viziSTa raheze ane bhUtakALamAM paNa jee sattA viziSTa hatA. A vyutpatti vaDe sUtrakAre e batAvyuM che ke dareke dareka jIva vagere padArtha kAI paNa kALamAM utpAda ane vyayadhama viziSTa heAvA chatAMe peAtapeAtAnI sattAthI rahita hatA nathI. bhaDe dravyanA " utpAdavyayaator "" sat utpAda, vyaya ane dhrauvya svabhAva che. ethI e vAta ceAkkasa rIte spaSTa thAya che ke kaI paNa navIna padmAnA utpAda thatA nathI ane sat padAthaeNnA vinAza paNu thatA nathI. " sato vinAzaH asatazcotpAdo na " " jIvanti, jIviSyanti, ajIviSu 25 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 dd

Page #330
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcarcA svakRtakarmajanyamukhaduHkhAnubhavinaH / atra sarvapANiSu punaH punardayAkaraNAya pryaayshbdpryogH| _ 'na haMtavvA' na hantavyAH daNDAdibhirna tADayitavyAH ityarthaH, "na ajjAveyavyA" nAjJApayitavyA=na ghAtayitavyA ityarthaH, " na parivettavvA " na parigrahItavyAH ime mamAyattA iti kRtvA parigraharUpeNa na svIkartavyAH, " na paritAjo jIte haiM, jIveMge aura jiye hai, isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne jIva meM trikAla meM bhI jIvanatva dharma kA abhAva nahIM hotA hai yaha pradarzita kiyA hai cAhe jIva eka indriya avasthAvAlA bhI ho to bhI vaha jIvana avasthA se rahita nahIM hotA hai isase vRkSAdikoM meM acetanatA mAnane vAle bauddha AdikoM kA mantavya khaMDita hotA hai / sUtra meM prANI, bhUta, aura sattva ina ekArthaka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA jo sUtrakAra ne prayoga kiyA hai unakA mukhya prayojana "samasta jIvoM meM bAraMbAra dayA karanI cAhiye " hai| ___ yaha vItarAgaprabhu dvArA pratipAdita prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa dharmazuddha pApAnubandha rahita haiM / isa kathana se sUtrakAra ne isa bAta kI puSTi kI hai jo avItarAga-zAkya Adi dvArA dharmarUpa se pratipAdita huA hai tathA jise unhoMne dharmarUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai vaha vAstavika dharma nahIM hai / kAraNa ki inameM hiMsAdika doSoM kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai inake jIva zabdanI vyutpatti che. jeo jIve che, jIvaze ane jIvyA che. A kathana vaDe sUtrakAre jIvamAM trikALamAM paNa jIvanatva dhamane abhAva thatuM nathI, A vAta spaSTa karI che. bhale te jIva eka indriya avasthAvALo hoya chatAMe te jIvana avasthAthI rahita thato nathI. A kathanathI vRkSa vageremAM acenatA mAnanArA bauddha vagerenA matanuM khaMDana thaI jAya che. sUtrakAre sUtramAM je prANa, bhUta ane satva A badhA ekAWka paryAyavAcI zabdane je prayAga karyo che tenuM khAsa kAraNa "badhA jemAM vAraMvAra sadaya rahevuM joIe" te ja che. vItarAga prabhu vaDe pratipAdita prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa A dharma zuddha pApAnabandha rahita che, A kathanathI sUtrakAre e vAtane puSTa karI che ke je avItarAga-zAkya vagere dvArA dharmarUpathI pratipAdita thaye che temaja temaNe jene dharma-rUpathI svIkAryo che te kharekhara dharma nathI. kemake temAM hiMsA vagere dene sadUbhAva che. asarvajJa tathA rogayukta leke dvArA pratipAdita hovAne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #331
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre veyavyA" na paritApayitavyAH annapAnAdhavarodhanena grISmAtapAdau sthApanena ca na pIDanIyAH, " na kilAmeyanyA" na klAmayitavyAH na khedayitavyAH-na viSazastrAdinA maaryitvyaaH| eSaH anantaroktaH sarhidbhagavatmarUpitaH, dharmaH sarvapANiprANAtipAtaviramaNarUpaH, zuddhaH nirmala:-pApAnuvandharahita-ityarthaH / AItadharmAdanyastu dharmatvena yaH zAkyAderabhimataH sa khalu asarvajJasarAgopadiSTatvena hiMsAdidoSasadbhAvena ca na zuddha iti bhAvaH / ata eva-eSa nityA avinAzI, sarvadA paJcasu mahAvideheSu sadbhAva kA kAraNa usameM asarvajJa aura sarAgiyoM dvArA praNItatA hI hai pUrNa jJAnIyoM dvArA pradarzita mArga hI zuddha hotA haiM isakA kAraNa unameM rAga dveSa kA sarvathA abhAva hI hotA hai / asarvajJa yA rAgadveSakaluSita. cittavAloM dvArA pradarzita mArga isaliye zuddha nahIM hotA hai ki ve eka to usa viSaya ke pUrNa jJAtA nahIM hote, dUsarI apanI rAgadveSamayI pravR. tti ko puSTa karane ke liye usakI anyathA bhI prarUpaNA kara dete haiN| aisA dharma zAzcatika nitya nahIM hotA hai-kyoM ki aisA dharmakA viziSTa jJAniyoM-kevalajJAniyoM dvArA jIvoM kA kalyANa kI kAmanA se nirAka raNa kara diyA jAtA hai / vItarAgapratipAdita dharma hI avinAzI rahatA hai, aura usIse jIvoM kA sadA kalyANa hotA rahatA hai / isameM anya. thAprarUpaNAke liye thor3I sI bhI jagaha nahIM milatI hai / paMca mahAvideha kSetroM meM aba bhI isa zuddha dharmakA sadbhAva hai / isI apekSA ise sUtrakArane nitya-avinAzI kahA hai / zAzvatagatirUpa mukti kA kAraNa hone se lIdhe ja temAM hiMsA vagere sadeSatA che. pUrNajJAnIo vaDe pradarzita mArge ja zuddha hoya che. kemake teomAM saMpUrNapaNe rAgadveSane abhAva ja hoya che. asarvajJa ke rAgadveSa kaluSita cittavALA leke vaDe pratipAdita mArga zuddha eTalA mATe hotA nathI ke teo prathama te te viSayane saMpUrNapaNe jANatA nathI ane bIjuM teo pitAnI rAgadveSamayI pravRttine puSTa karavA mATe tenI anyathA prarUpaNA paNa karI bese che. e dharma zAzvatika-nitya hete nathI kemake evA dharmanuM viziSTa jJAnIo-kevaLajJAnIo-vaDe jIvonI kalyANa kAmanAthI prerAIne nirAkaraNa karavAmAM Ave che. vItarAga pratipAdita dharma ja avinAzI rahe che, ane tethI sarvadA jIvanuM kalyANa thatuM rahe che. AmAM anyathA prarUpaNuM mATe avakAza ja nathI. atyAre paNa paMcavideha kSetramAM A zuddha dharmane sadbhAva che. A dhamane A dRSTithI ja sUtrakAre nitya-avinAzI kahyo che. zAzvata gati rUpa mukitane kAraNa hovAthI A dharma zAzvata mAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #332
%3 -- - anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 317 sadbhAvAt / tathA-zAzvataH zAzvatagatikAraNatvAt / yadvA-yato nityastasmAcchAzvata iti / ayameva dharmaH zraddheyo grAhyazcetyatra hetuM pradarzayan vizeSaNAntaramAhasametya ityAdi / lokaM SaT jIvanikAyaM duHkhadAvAnalAntaHpatitaM, sametya kevalajJAnena pratyakSatayA vijJAna, khedajJaiH sarvamANiduHkhAbhijJaistIrthakaraiH praveditaH= AdiSTaH / 'praveditaH' ityanena dharmo'yaM mayA na svamanISayA kalpitaH' iti ca sudharmasvAminA ziSyamuddiSya sUcitam / anuyogadvAreyaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai athavA hetu hetumadbhAva se bhI yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jisa kAraNa se yaha nitya hai isI kAraNa se yaha zAzvata mAnA gayA hai / ataH pratyeka mumukSu jIvoM dvArA yaha dharma zraddheya zraddhA karane yogya evaM grAhya-ArAdhana karane yogya hai isa viSaya meM pUrvoktarUpa se sUtrakAra hetu kA kathana kara usa dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa kA pradarzana karate hue " sametya lokaM khedajJaiH praveditaH" kahate haiM ki samasta prANIyoM ke duHkhoM ke vettA kevalajJAnI prabhu ne isa SaTjIva nikAyarUpa loka ko pratyakSarUpa se sAkSAt duHkharUpI dAvAnala se jalatA huA dekhakara isa zuddha, zAzvatika dharma kA kathana kiyA hai| ___ bhAvArtha-anaMta sAMsArika duHkho se saMtapta samasta saMsArI jIvoM ko sAkSAt hastAmalakavat dekhakara duHkhoM se unake uddhAra ke nimitta votarAga kevalajJAniyoMne hI isa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai / maiM ne apanI ora se isakA kathana nahIM kiyA hai| isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI ko samajhAte haiN| vAmAM Ave che. athavA hetu-hetu madubhAvathI paNa ema kahI zakAya che ke je kAraNane laIne A nitya che te kAraNathI ja A zAzvata mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. ethI dareka mekSane icchanArA cha vaDe A dharma zraddhaya-zraddhA karavA rogya ane grAhya ArAdhavA gya che. A viSe sUtrakAra pUrvokta rUpe hetunuM 4thana jarIna ta dhanI 53555 / 42di " sametya lokaM khedajJaiH praveditaH " 43 che ke badhA prANIonAM duHkhane jANanArA kevaLajJAnI prabhue A SajIva nikAya rUpa lekane pratyakSa rUpamAM sAkSAt duHkha rUpI dAvAnaLamAM saLagatA joIne zuddha, zAzvatika dharmanuM kathana karyuM che- bhAvArtha-saMsAranA badhA jIvone anaMta sAMsArika dukhethI hastAmalakAvat saMtapta joIne temanA uddhAra mATe vItarAga kevaLajJAnIo e ja A dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che. meM potAnI meLe A kathana karyuM nathI. zrI sudharmI svAmI potAnA ziSya jaMbU svAmIne A pramANe samajAve che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #333
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre "jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM jANiyaM emeva savdhajIvANaM / na haNai na haNAvei ya, samamaNai teNa so samaNo / iti" chAyA-yathA mama na priyaM duHkhaM, jJAtvA evameva sarvajIvAnAm / na hanti na ghAtayanti ca samam aNati tena sa samaNaH / / - ca zabdAt ghnatazcAnyAna samaNujAnIta ityanena prakAreNa 'samamaNati' tti sarvajIveSu tulyaM vartate yatastenAsau zramaNa iti gAthArthaH / 'esa dhamme suddhe' ityanena Arhata dharmasya hiMsAdi doSAbhAvAdbhagavatA zuddhatvamuktam / zuddhadharmabodhakatvAcca dvAdazAGgayAH pravacanatvamAgamatvaM sarvotkRSTatvaM ca sidhyati / pravacanasya svarUpaM mAhAtmyaM cA''gameSu bhagavatA'bhihitam / anuyogadvAra meMjaha mama Na piyaM duHkhaM jANiyaM emeva savvajIvANaM / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNai teNa so samaNo // iti / jisa prakAra duHkha mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, usI taraha vaha duHkha kisI bhI saMsArI jIvoM ko iSTa nahIM hai aisA samajha kara jo jIvoM kI virAdhanA svayaM nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai tathA samasta jIvoM meM tulyatA kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai vahI zramaNa hai| zramaNa hone meM ye pUrvokta bAte hetu-kAraNa haiN| __ " esa dhamme suddhe " isa sUtrAMza se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne tIrthaMkara kathina dharma meM hiMsAdika doSoM ke abhAva se zuddhatA kA kathana kiyA hai / ipta zuddha dharma kA bodhaka-bodha karAnevAlI hone se hI bAdazAMgI meM pravacanatA, AgamatA evaM sarvotkRSTatA siddha hotI hai / bhagavAna ne bhanuyogabA2mAM-jaha mama Na piya' duHkha jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / na haNai na haNAvei ya samamaNai teNa so samaNe // iti / / jema mane dukha gamatuM nathI temaja te dukha saMsAranA keI paNa jIvane game ja nahi. Ama samajIne jeo jIvonI virAdhanA pite karatA nathI ane bIjAothI karAvatA nathI temaja badhA mAM tulyatA (samAnatA) nI dRSTi rAkhe che teo ja "zramaNa che. A uparanI vAto zramaNa thavA mATe hetu kAraNa che. "esa dhamme suddhe " 241 sUtrAMzathI zrI sudharmA svAbhIme taya 42 4thita dharmamAM hiMsA vagere dezanA abhAvathI zuddhatAnuM kathana karyuM che. A zuddha dharmane bedhaka bodha karAvanArI hevAthI ja dvAdazAMgImAM pravacanatA AgamatA ane sarveRNatA siddha thAya che. bhagavAne AgamomAM pravacananuM svarUpa ane tene prabhAva= zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #334
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA yathA bhagavatImatre pavayaNaM bhaMte ! pavayaNaM, pAvayaNI pavayaNaM / " goyamA ! arahA tAva NiyamA pAvayaNI / pavayaNaM puNa duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage / taM jahA-AyAro0 jAva dihivAo / iti, (za0 20 u08) bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! " pavayaNaM " pravacana-kiM pravacanaM, uta-" pAvayaNI" pravacanI pravacanam ? / " goyamA ! " he gautama ! ' arahA' arhan ' tAva ' tAvat niyamAtmavacanI / pravacanaM punaH 'duvAlasaMge' dvAdazAGgI " gaNipiDage" gaNipiTakam / tad yathA-" AyAro jAva diTTivAo" AcArAGgAdi yAvat dRssttivaadH| iti, punastatraiva-" se nUNaM bhaMte ! tameva saccaM nIsake jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM ? / pravacana kA svarUpa aura usakA prabhAva-mAhatmya AgamoM meM kahA hai| jaise bhagavatI satra meM " pavayaNaM bhaMte ! pacayaNaM, pAvayaNI pavayaNaM ? goyamA ! arahA tAva NiyamA pAvayaNI / pavayaNaM puNa duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage / taM jahA-AyAre jAva didvivaao| iti ( za0 20 u 08) bhAvArtha-gautamasvAmI pUchate haiM he bhagavan ! pravacana pravacana hai-yA pravacanI pravacana hai ? isa aMza kA samAdhAna karate hue bhagavAn kahate haiM-he gautama ! gaNipiTaka jo AcArAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka dvAdazAMga Agama hai vaha samasta pravacana hai| isa pravacana ko arthataH prakaTa karane vAle zrI tIrthakara prabhu pravacanI haiM / usI bhagavatI sUtra meM aura bhI yaha kahA hai ki-" se nRNaM bhaMte ! tameva saracaM nisaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM ! haMtA goyamA ! tameva saccaM se nRNaM bhaMte ! evaM maNe bhADAbhya yo cha. ma bhagavatI sUtramA "pavayaNa bhaMte ! pavayaNa pAvayaNI pavayaNa 1 goyamA ! arahA tAva NiyamA pAvayaNI ! pavayaNa puNa duvAlasaMge gaNi piDage ! ta jahA-AyAro jAva dittrivaao| iti (za. 20 u. 8) bhAvArtha-gautama svAmI pUche che ke he bhagavana ! pravacana pravacana che ke pravacanI pravacana che? A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karatAM bhagavAna kahe che-ke he gautama! gaNipiTaka -ke je AcArAMgathI mAMDIne dRSTivAda sudhI dvAdazAMga AgaLa che te samasta pravacana che. arthataH A pravacanane prakaTa karanArA zrI tIrthakara prabhu pravacanI che. te bhagavatI sUtramAM ja A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke( se nUNa bhaMte tameva maccaM nIsaMka' ja. jiNehiM paveiya! hatA goyamA ! tamevaM sacca se nUNa bhaite ! evaM maNe dhAremANe evaM pakaremANe ANAe ArAhae zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #335
320 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre haMtA goyamA ! tameva saccaM / se nUNaM bhaMte ! evaM maNe dhAremANe evaM pakaremANe ANAe ArAhae bhavai ? / haMtA goyanA ! taM caiva " tti / chAyA - atha nUnaM bhadanta ! tadeva satyaM niHzaGkaM yajjinaiH praveditam ? | hanta gautama ! tadeva satyam / atha nUnaM bhadanta 1 evaM manasi dhArayan evaM prakurvan AjJAyA ArAdhako bhavati ? hanta gautama / tadeva " iti / Avazya sUtrespi - "iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuna neyAjyaM samuddhaM salagattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimaggaM nijjANamaggaM nivvANamagaM avitahamasaMdiddhaM / itthaM ThiyA jIvA sijjhati bujjhati muccati pariNivvAeMti sambaduHkhANamaMta karaMti / dhAremANe evaM pakaremANe ANAe Arohae bhavai ! haMtA goyamA ! taM ceba iti " isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki pratyeka mumukSu ( mokSAbhilASI ) jana ko apane hRdaya meM isa bAta kA pUrNadRDha vizvAsa rakhanA cAhiye ki jo jinendra deva ne pratipAdita kiyA hai vahI vAstavika tasva hai - usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA ke liye sthAna nahIM hai isa prakAra ke daDha vizvAsa se use apane mana meM dhAraNa karanevAlA aura usake anusAra hI apanI pravRtti karanevAlA mokSAbhilASIjana tIrthakara prabhukI AjJAkA ArAdhaka hotA hai Avazyaka sUtra meM bhI yahI bAta kahI gaI hai " iNameva nirathaM pAvayaNaM sacce aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipunnaM neyAuyaM saMsuddhaM salagattaNaM siddhimaggaM muttimArga NijANamagaM nivvANamaggaM avitamasaMdiddhaM / itthaM ThiyA jIvA sijjhati bujjhati mucceti pariNi bAti savvaduHkhANamaMta karaMti / bhavai ! hRtA goyamA ! ta ceva iti ) mA sUtranA lAvArtha yA pramANe che hai dareka meAkSa icchanArI vyaktine peAtAnA hRdayamAM saMpUrNa paNe A vAtanI khAtarI thavI joIe ke je jInendra deve pratipAdita karyuM che te ja vAstavika tatva che temAM lagIre zaMkA nathI. A jAtanA dRDha vizvAsathI tene peAtAnA manamAM karanAra ane te mujaba ja AcaraNu karanArI meAkSane IcchanArI vyakti prabhunI AjJAnI ArAdhaka hAya che. Avazyaka sUtramAM paNa e ja vAta kahevAmAM AvI che- ( iNameva niggaMtha pAvayaNa saccaM aNuttaraM kevaliyaM paDipuna neyAjyaM saMsuddha salagattaNaM siddhimagga muttimaggaM NijjANamaggaM nivvANamaggaM avi tahamasa diddha' ! itthaThiyA jIvA sinjhati bujjhati muccati pariNivAeMti savva duHkhANamataM kara ti zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #336
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA ___321 chAyA-idameva nigranthaM pravacanaM satyam anuttaraM, kaivalikaM, pratipUrNa, naiyAyika, saMzuddhaM, zalyakartana, siddhimArgaH, muktimArgaH, niryANamArgaH, nirvANamArgaH, avitatham , asandigdham , atra sthitA jIvAH siddhayanti, budhyante, mucyante, parinirvAnti, sarva duHkhAnAmantaM kurvanti / ____ anyacca-imaM ca NaM savvajagajIvarakkhapAdayaTThAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM" iti (prazna saMvara0) ___ chAyA- idaM ca khalu sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayArthAya pravacanaM bhagavatA sukathitam' iti / dharmadhyAnasyA''jJAvicayAdi bhedena cAturvidhyaM pradarzayatA bhagavatA-prAdhAnyAdAjJAvicayaH prAthamyena proktH| bhAvArtha-isa kA spaSTa hai| isameM sUtrakAra ne mukhyarUpa se yahI bAta prakaTa kI hai ki isa nirgrantha pravacana mArga meM sthita jIva aSTa karmoMkA vinAza kara siddhadazAsaMpanna ho jAte haiN| isa avasthAkI prApti honA hI jIvoM ke samasta duHkhoM kA vinAza hai| anyacca-imaM ca NaM savvajagajIvarakkhaNaThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM" iti-(prazna. saMvara0) ___isa pravacana kI prarUpaNA karane kA zrI tIrthakara prabhu kA yahI eka uddeza rahA hai ki samasta saMsArIjana isa pravacana ke abhyAsa se sarva jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA kareM aura unakI dayA paaleN| __dhyAna kA varNana karate hue bhagavAna ne usa dhyAna ke 4 bheda kahe haiN| unameM dharmadhyAna ke AjJAvicaya Adi jo 4 pAye prakaTa kiye A kathanano bhAvArtha spaSTa che. AmAM khAsa karIne sUtrakAre e ja vAta spaSTa rIte batAvI che ke A nigraMtha pravacana mArgamAM sthita jIva aSTa karmono vinAza karIne siddhi dazA saMpanna thaI jAya che. A avasthA meLa. vavI e ja jIvana saghaLA duHkhano vinAza che. ___ anyaJca-ima ca Na savva jagajIvarakkhaNadayaTayAe pAvayaNa bhagavayA sukahIyaM " iti-(praznaH saMvara0) zrI tIrthaMkara prabhune A pravacananI prarUpaNa karavAne e ja uddeza rahyo che ke badhA saMsArIjane A pravacananA abhyAsathI jagatanA sarve jInI rakSA kare ane temanI dayA pALe. dhyAnanuM varNana karatAM bhagavAne tenA cAra bheda varNavyA che. temAM dharmadhyAnanA AjJA-vicaya vagere cAra upabhede spaSTa karavAmAM AvyA che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #337
322 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre yathA bhagavatI sUtre - - ( za0 25 307 ) " dhamme jhANe cauvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - ANAvicae " avAyavicae, vivAgavicae, saMThANavicae // chAyA - dharmadhyAnaM caturvidhaM prajJaptam / tad yathA - AjJAvicayaH, apAyavicayaH, vipAkavicayaH, saMsthAna vicayaH / atra prasaGgavazAd AjJAvicaya eva vyAkhyAyate - AjJAvicayazca - AjJAyAH paryAlocanaM, AjJA sarvajJamaNIta Agama, tAmAjJAmitthaM vicinuyAt paryAlocayet - pUrvAparavizuddhamatinipuNAmazeSajIvakA yahitA haiM una meM sarva prathama AjJAvicaya ko jo kahA hai usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki zeSa tIna pAyoM (bhedoM) meM pradhAna hai| bhagavatI sUtra za. 257 meM dekho yaha varNana isa prakAra se huA hai-dhamme jhANe cavvihe paNNa te taM jahA ANAvivara, avAyavizvae, vivAgavicae, saMThANavicae // 9 artha - dharmadhyAna 4 prakAra kA hai (1) ajJAvicaya (2) apAyavivaya (3) vipAkavicaya (4) saMsthAnavicaya | prasaMgavaza yahAM AjJAviSaya para vivecana kiyA jAtA hai- tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA vicaya-paryAlocana - vicAra karanA so AjJAvicaya hai sarvajJa kathita Agama kA nAma AjJA hai / usa AgamarUpa AjJA kA isa prakAra se vicAra karanA cAhiye yaha prabhu pratipAdita Agama pUrvApara virodha rahita hone se vizuddha hai, pratyeka sUkSma antarita aura dUrArtha ke pratipAdana karane meM atinipuNa hai, pratyeka jIvoM kA yaha hitakArI teomAM jo sau prathama AjJA vicayanA je ullekha karavAmAM AvyeA che tenuM kAraNa e ja che ke khAkI rahelA traNa upabhedomAM te mukhya che. bhagavatI sUtra za. 25 u. 7 mAM enA mATe jovuM joie. tyAM AnuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che-dhamme jhANe caubihe paNNatte, ta jahA - ANAvicara, avAya bicae, vivAga vicae, saThANavicae // artha -- dharmadhyAnanA yAra prahAra che. (1) bhAjJA-vizaya, (2) apAya viyaya, (3) vicAu viyaya, (4) saMsthAna piyaya. prasa'gavaza ahIM AjJAvicaya viSe varNana karavAmAM Ave che. tI kara prabhunI AjJAne vicaya-paoNMlecana-vicAra karavA te AjJAciya che. sa jJakathita AgamanuM nAma AjJA che. te AgamarUpa AjJAne A rIte vicAra karavA joIe ke A prabhu pratipAdita AgAma pUrvApara virAdha rahita hAvA badala vizuddha che, dareka sUkSma aMtarita ane drAnA pratipAdana karavAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #338
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 323 hai, anavadha hai, isa meM pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha kA vivecana bahuta hI acchI taraha se kiyA gayA hai ataH yaha mahArtha hai isakA prabhAva bhI advitIya hai isakI chatrachAyA meM Ane se pratyeka bhavya jIva AtmakalyANa ke apane antima lakSya kI siddhi kara liyA karate haiM / isa meM pratipAdita tatva sAmAnyajana nahIM jJAta kara sakate haiM - dravyArthika aura paryAyArthika natharUpa do dRSTiyAM jinake pAsa haiM ve hI isameM pratipAdita viSaya ko acchI taraha jJAta kara sakate haiN| isameM jo bhI kucha kathana sarvajJa bhagavAn ne kiyA hai vaha inhIM do dRSTiyoM ko sAmane rakhakara kiyA gayA hai yadi eka dRSTi ko hI pradhAna rakhakara isake tatva ko samajhane kI ceSTA ko jAya to vaha pratipAdya viSaya ThIka 2 nahIM samajhA jA sakatA hai| tathA isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA anyathA bhI jJAta hone lagatI hai isaliye dUsarI dRSTi ko sAmane rakhakara hI vaha viSaya ThIka 2 rIti se samajha meM A sakatA hai, ataH isI abhiprAya se ise nipuNa janavedya kahA hai tathA isa meM pratyeka padArtha ko utpAdana vyaya aura zrIvya Atmaka kahA gayA hai - vaha bhI dravya aura paryAya kI apekSA se hI kahA gayA hai kI apekSA se pratyeka jIvAdika padArtha dhauvyarUpa atIvakuzaLa che. dareke dareka jIvA nA A hItakArI che. anavadya che, emAM dareke dareka jIva vagere padArthanuM vivecana bahuja sUkSmatA pUrvaka karavAmAM AvyuM che ethI A mahA che. AnA prabhAva paNa advitIya che, AnI chatra-chAyAmAM AvavAthI dareka sabhyajIva AtmakalyANu viSayaka peAtAnI aMtima lakSyanI siddhi prAptakarI le che. AmAM pratipAdita tattva sAmAnya leAkeA jANI zakatA nathI. dravyArthika temaja paryAyArthika nayarUpa e dRSTie jenI pAse che. tee ja AmAM pratipAdita viSayane sArI peThe samajI zake che. sa`jJa bhagavAne AmAM je kaMI kahyuM che te badhu A pUrve kata baMne dRSTi ne peAtAnI sAme rAkhIne ja kahyuM che. jo eka-dRSTine ja pradhAna samajIne tenA tattvane jANavAnI ceSTA karavAmAM Ave te te pratipAdya viSaya yathAvata samajI zakAya ja nahi. temaja A jAtanI prarUpaNA anyathA paNa mAluma thavA mAMDe che ethI bIjI dRSTine peAtAnI sAme rAkhIne ja vicAra karIe te viSaya sarasa rIte samajI zakAya tema che. A prAjanathI ja Ane 'nipuNujana-vedya' kahevAmAM AvyA che temaja AmAM je dareka padArthane utpAda, vyaya ane dhrauvya Atmaka kahevAmAM AvyA che te paNa dravya ane paryAyanI apekSAthI ja kahevAmAM Avye che. draSyanI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #339
324 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre manavadyAM mahArthI mahAnubhAva nipuNejanavijJeyAM dravyaparyAya prapaJcavatImanAdyanidhanAm / asya pravacanasyA''dyantarahitatvaM ca bhagavatA nandImutre nigaditam - icceiyaM duvAlasaMga gaNipiDagaM na kayAi NAsI // " ityetad dvAdazAGgaM gaNipiTakaM na kadApi nAsIt // ityAdi / " hai aura paryAya kI apekSA se utpAdana vyayarUpa hai, isaliye bhI jina pratipAdita AgamarUpa AjJA svayaM dravya aura paryAya ke vistAra vAlI hai / athavA jIvAdika samasta 6 dravyoM kI trikAlavartI samasta paryAyeM isameM pratipAdita huI haiM, athavA koI bhI dravya kabhI bhI paryAya rahita nahIM ho sakatA hai- svabhAva paryAyeM aura vyaJjana paryAyeM, vibhAva paryAyeM aura ardhaparyAye pratyekakSaNa meM samastadraSpoM meM hotI rahatI haiM, ityAdirUpa se dravya aura paryAyoM kA pratipAdana isa AjJA meM bhagavAna ne pradarzita kiyA hai isa apekSA bhI yaha dravya aura paryAya ke vistAra vAlI mAnI gaI hai tathA yaha anAdi ananta hai na kabhI isa AjJA kI Adi huI hai aura na kabhI isakA vinAza hogaa| naMdIsUtra meM bhI pravacana kI anAdi anantatA ke viSaya meM " icceiyaM dubAlasaMga gaNipiDigaM na kayAinAsI" yahI kahA hai- aisA koI sA bhI kAla nahIM thA ki jisa kAla meM isa dvAdazAMgarUpa gaNipiTakakA sadbhAva nahIM thA / apekSAthI dareka jIva vagere padAtha dhrauvyarUpa che. ane paryAyanI apekSAthI utpAda yarUpa che. eTalA mATe paNa jina pratipAdita AgAmarUpa AjJA pAte dravya ane paryAyanA prapaMca ( vistAra ) vALI che. athavA teA jIva vagere badhA 6 drangeAnA trikAla vartA samasta paryAya AmAM pratipAdita thayA che, athavA koI paNa dravya kAI paNa divase paryAya rahita thai zakatuM nathI. svabhAva paryAyA ane vyaMjana paryAya, vibhAva paryAya ane a paryAye dareka kSaNamAM badhA draSyeAmAM thatI rahe che. ityAdi rUpathI dravya ane paryAyonuM pratipAdana A AjJAmAM bhagavAne khatAvyuM che. A apekSAthI paNa A dravya ane paryAyanA prapa Mca ( vistAra ) vALI mAnavAmAM AvI che. temaja A anAddhi ata ta che. koI divasa AjJAnI Adi thai nathI ane koi paNa divase Ane vinAza dhaze nahi. nahIsUtramAM pazu avayananI nAhi anaMtatAne lagatI ( icce iyaM duvAsaMga gaNipiDaga' na kayAinAsI) se 4 vAta ahevAmAM bhAvI che. evA koI paNa kALa hatA nahi ke te kALe A dvAdazAMga rUpa gaNapiTakanA saddabhAva hatA nahi. A rIte A AgamanI mahattA athavA te enA mahA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #340
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 325 itthaM cAgamamAhAtmyaparyAlocanarUpasya dharmadhyAnasyA'' - hatA''jJAviSayatvAd dharmadhyAnasya dharmatvaM siddham / tathA-hiMsAdi-doSalezenApyasaMpRktasya zuddha dharmasya bodhakatvAdahiMsApradhAnasya pravacanasya zraddheyatvaM ca siddham / ahiMsAyAmahato bhagavata AjJA pradarzitA, evaM saMyamepi tadAjJA vartate / yathA -jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre-( prathamAdhyayane ) " taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameva pavAvei, jAva sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai evaM khalu devANuppiyA! gaMtavvaM ciTThiyavvaM NisIiyavyaM isa prakAra isa Agama kI mahattA athavA usake mahAtmya kA vicAra karanA yahI AjJAvicaya nAmaka dharmadhyAna kA prathama bheda hai| isa dhyAna meM arhataprabhu kI AjJA kA hI vicAra hotA hai-ataH isa dhyAna meM una kI AjJA kA viSaya karanevAlA hone se dharmarUpatA siddha hai tathA hiMsAdika doSa ke leza se bhI rahita aise zuddha dharma kA bodhaka hone se ahiMsApradhAna isa pravacana meM zraddheyatA siddha hotI hai| isa pUrvokta prakAra se ahiMsA meM arhata bhagavAn kI AjJA kA pradarzana kara aba saMyamameM bhI unakI AjJA isI prakAra kI hai yaha prakaTa karane ke liye sarva prathama jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra se isa viSaya kI puSTi karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiN| "taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaMkumAra sayameva pavAvei, jAva dhammamAikkhai, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM ciTThiyavvaM NisI myane lagato vicAra karavo e ja AjJA-vicaya nAmaka dhamayAnane prathama bheda che. A dhyAnamAM ahaMta prabhunI AjJA vize ja vicAra hoya che. tethI A dhyAnamAM temanI AjJAne viSaya pratipAdita thaye che mATe AmAM dharma rUpatA siddha che temaja hiMsA vagere dethI paNa rahita zuddha karmane bedhaka hevAne kAraNe ahiMsA pradhAna A pravacanamAM zraddhayatA siddha thAya che. A pramANe pUrvokta rIte ahaMta bhagavAnanI ahiMsAnA vize AjJA batAvIne have AgaLa sUtrakAra saMyama mATe paNa teozrInI AjJA A rIte ja che. A vAta spaSTa karavAne mATe sau prathama jJAtA-dharmakathAnuM sUtrathI A viSayanI puSTi karatAM kahe che - "tae Na samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehakumAra sayameva pabbAvei, jAva sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai, evaM khalu devANuppiyA! gatavvaM ciTika zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #341
326 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre tuyaTTiyanvaM bhuMjiyavvaM bhAsiyavvaM, evaM uTThAya uTThAya pANehiM bhUyehiM jIvehi sattehi saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM, assi ca NaM aTe No pamAeyavvaM " iti, / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro megha kumAraM svayameva pratrAjayati, yAvat svayameva AcAra yAvad dharmamAkhyAti-evaM khallu he devAnupriya ! gantavyaM,sthAtavyaM' niSattavyaM, tvavartayitavyaM bhoktavyaM bhASitavyat, evamutthA ya utthAya prANeSu bhUteSu jIveSu sattveSu saMyamena saMyantavyam , asmiMzca khalu arthe no pramAdayitavyam / iti, dazavakAlika sUtre 'pi-- " jayaM care jayaM ciTTe jayamAse jayaM sae / jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // " iyavvaM tuyaTTiyavvaM bhuMjiyavvaM bhAsiyabvaM evaM uTThAya udyAya pANehiM bhUyehiM jIvahiM sattehiM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM, assicaNaM aDhe No pamANyavaM" zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne svayaM apane hI hAthoM se meghakumArako jaba bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kI usake liye muni viSayaka AcAra Adi kA jaba unhoMne upadeza diyA taba unhoMne use yahI samajhAyA ki he devAnupriya ! calate, Thaharate, baiThate, leTate, AhArakarate aura bAta. cita karate samaya prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM, aura satvo meM sadA saMyama se hI pravRtti karanI caahiye| muni kA yahI kartavya hai ki vaha pratyeka zArIrika evaM vAcanika kriyAoM meM, saMyamita pravRtti kreN| isa prakAra kI pravRttizola hone se hI muni dvArA apane saMyama kI rakSA hotI hai isa viSaya meM muni ko kabhI bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / dazavai. kAlika sUtra meM bhI yahI kahA hai-" jayaM care jayaM ciTTe jayamAse jayaM yava NisIiyavva tuTTiyavya bhujiyavya, bhAsiyavva, evaM udAya udAya pANehi bhUyehi jIvehi sattehi saMjameNa saMjamiyavya assi ca Na aThe No pamAeyacca" zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre jAte potAnA hAthathI ja meghakumArane jyAre bhAgavatI dIkSA ApI ane tene muniviSayaka AcAra vagerene lagate upadeza Ape tyAre teozrIe tene upadezamAM e ja vAta samajAvI ke he devAnupriya ! cAlatAM UbhA rahetAM, besatAM, sUI jatAM, AhAra karatAM ane vAtacIta karatAM prANIo, bhUta, jI ane sarvemAM hamezA saMyamathI ja pravRtti karatAM rahevuM joIe. muninI e ja pharaja che ke te dareka zArIrika ane vAcanika kriyAemAM saMyamita pravRtti kare. A rIte pravRttizIla thaIne rahevAthI ja munio vaDe saMyamanI rakSA thAya che. A bAbatamAM munie kaI paNa divase pramAda karavo joIe nahi. dazavaikAlika sUtramAM paNa eja vAta kahevAmAM AvI che. (jaya care jayaM ciTThe jayamAse jayaMsapa, jaya bhujato bhAsato pAvakammaM na baMdhaI) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #342
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA chAyA-yataM caret yataM tiSThet, yatamAsIta yataM zayIta / yataM bhuJjAno bhASamAnaH pApakarma na banAti // 1 // iti / tatraiva-' saMjamaM nihuo cara" ityAdi / chAyA-saMyamaM nibhRtazcara' iti / saMyame tIrthakarasyAjJA pradarzitA, idAnIM tapasi tadAjJA pradazyate / yathA-dazabaikAlika sUge-( dvitIyAdhyayane) " AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM " iti / " AyAvayAhI" AtApaya AtA. panArUpatapodharmArAdhanena tanu zoSaya, " sogamallaM " saukumArya " caya" tyjprihr| sae, jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na baMdhaI" sakala saMyamiyoM ko pUrNa sAvadhAna tApUrvaka hI calanA cAhiye aura pUrNa sAvadhAnatApUrvaka hI baiThanA cAhiye / uThane baiThane meM tathA AhArAdi kriyA karane aura bolane cAlane meM sadA use apanI yAnAcAramaya pravRti para hI lakSya rakhanA chiye| isa prakAra kI pravRtti karane se vaha sAdhu pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / isaliye he meghakumAra ! tuma "saMyamaM nibhRtazcara" isa saphala saMyama kI acchI taraha se-yatnAcAramaya pravRtti se rakSA karo-pAlana kro| isa prakAra se saMyama kI ArAdhanA meM tIrthakara prabhu kI AjJA kA pradarzana sUtrakAra ne kiyA hai| aba tapa ke ArAdhana karane meM unakI kyA AjJA hai-ve yaha spaSTa karate haiM "AyAvayAhI caya sogamallaM" (dazavakAlika dvitIya adhyayana ) 'he mune! sukumAlapane ko chor3a AtApanAle' AtApanArUpa tapadharma kI ArAdhanA se muni ko cAhiye badhA saMyamI lokee saMpUrNapaNe sAvadhAna thaIne ja cAlavuM joIe ane pUrNa sAvadhAna thaIne ja besavuM joIe. uThavA besavAmAM temaja AhAra vagere kiyA karavAmAM ane belavA cAlavAmAM haMmezA tene pitAnI yAtrAcAramaya pravRtti upara ja lakSya ApavuM joIe. A rIte pravRtti karavAthI te sAdhu pApa-karmane 'dha 42to nathI. methI he bhAbhAra ! tame " saMyama nibhUtazvara " mA sasa saMyamanI sArI rIte yatnAcAramayI pravRtti vaDe rakSA karo- AnuM pAlana karo. A rIte sUtrakAre saMyamanI ArAdhanA viSe prabhunI AjJAnuM pradarzana karyuM che. have tapanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM teozrInI AjJA zI che? te sUtrakAra ahIM 2508 42 cha-" AyAvayAhI caya sogamallaM " ( dazavaikAlika dvitIya adhyayana ) he muni ! sukomaLatAne tyajIne AtApanA svIkAre. AtApanA rUpa tapa dhamanI ArAdhanAthI muni pitAnA zarIrane kRza ( durbaLa) banAve ane zArIrika zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #343
328 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kiMca zramaNasya kSAnsyAdidazavidhe dharme tapasaH pATho vartate, tasmAt tapodharma iti vijJAyate / tathAcoktaM samavAyA'GgasUtre-( samavAya 10) / "dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNate, taM jahA-(1) khaMtI, (2) muttI (3) ajjave (4) maddave (5) lAghave (6) sacce (7) saMjame (8) tave (9) ciyAe (10) baMbhaceravAse / ____ ahiMsAdInAM jinAjJApayojyapravRttikatvarUpasya dharmalakSaNasya sadbhAvAd dharmatvaM siddhaM / ___uktaM dharmasya lakSaNaM, lakSyA ahiMsAdayazca moktAH, tatrAhiMsAsaMyamataporUpo dharma utkRSTaM maGgalaM vodhyam / tathAcoktaM dazavaikAlikamUtra-(pra0 a0 1) " dhammo maMgalamukiTaM ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devAvi taM namasaMti jassa dhamme sayA maNo // " ki vaha apane zarIra ko kRza kareM evaM zArIrika sukumAratA kA moha chodd'e| uttama kSamA Adika jo zramaNoM ke dazaprakAra ke dharma kahe gaye haiM, unameM tapa kA bhI kathana AyA hai, ataH tapa meM dharmarUpatA siddha hI hotI hai| samavAyAMga sUtra meM zramaNa ke daza prakAra ke dharmoM kA kathana karate hue sUtrakAra ne yahI kahA hai-" dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte, taM jahA-khaMtI, muttI, ajjave, mahave, lAghave, sacce, saMjame, tave, ciyAe dhNbhcervaase| ina ahiMsAdika mahAvratoM meM dharmarUpatA isaliye siddha hotI hai ki vahAM para jinendra prabhu kI AjJA prayojya pravRttirUpa dharma ke lakSaNa kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai isa prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa aura usake lakSyabhUta ahiMsAdikoM kA kathana hai| ye ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma hI sukamAratAne meha tyajI de. uttama kSamA vagere zramaNanA daza prakAranA dharma kahevAmAM AvyAM che teomAM tapanuM kathana che. ethI tapamAM dharmarUpatA siddha thAya ja che. sUtrakAre samavAyAMga sUtramAM zramaNunA daza prakAranA dharmanuM kathana karatAM A pramANe ja kahyuM che- ____ " damavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte -tauM jahA-khaMttI, muttI, ajave, maddave, lAghave, sacce' saMjame, tave ciyAe baMbhaceravAse / " A ahiMsA vagere mahAvratamAM dharmarUpatA eTalA mATe siddha thAya che ke temAM jInendra prabhunI AjJA prAjya pravRtti rUpa dharmanA lakSaNane sadubhAva che. A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa ane tenA lakSyabhUta ahiMsA vagerenuM kathana che. ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa dharma ja utkRSTa maMgaLa rUpa che. dazavaikAlika zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #344
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 329 chAyA-dharmoM maGgalamutkRSTam ahiMsA saMyamastapaH / devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharma sadA mnH|| nanvahiMsA-saMyama-tapo-rUpo dharmoM maGgalamutkRSTamityetadvacaH kimAjJAsiddham Ahosvid yuktisiddhamapi ? atrocyate-ubhayasiddhamapi, tathAhi-jinavacanatvA-dAjJAsiddham anumAnamapyatravartate-' ahiMsAsaMyamataporUpo-dharmo maGgalamutkRSTam iti pratijJA, ' devAdi utkRSTa maMgalarUpa haiM dazavakAlikasUtra meM yahI kahA hai " dhammo maMgalamukiTaM ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasati jassa dhamme sayAmaNo" dharma hI utkRSTa maMgala hai| ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ye hI dharma haiN| jisakA antaH karaNa isa dharma se sadA yukta rahatA hai usake liye deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| __zaMkA-ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma meM jo utkRSTa maMgalarUpatA kahI hai vaha AjJAsiddha hai isaliye kahI hai ki yukti se siddha hai isaliye kahI hai ? bhAvArtha-ahiMsAdikoM meM utkRSTamaMgalatA kisa pramANa se siddha hai ? Agama se yA anumAna se ? / uttara-inameM utkRSTa maMgalarUpatA Agama aura yukti donoM se siddha hai| jinendra ke vacana hone se inameM AjJAsiddhatA hai tathA anumAna se prasiddha hone se yukti siddhatA hai / "dhammo maMgalamukiTTa" ityAdi gAthA dvArA inameM jinendravacanarUpa AgamatA pUrva meM hI pradarzita kI jA cukI hai anumAna prasiddhatA isa prakAra hai-anumAna ke pAMca aMga hote sUtramA me 1 vAta 4Ama mAvI che-" dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM-ahiMsA sajamo tavo / devA vi taM namasati jassa dhamme sayA maNo" bha STa maga che. ahiMsA saMyama ane tapa e ja dharma che. jenuM antaHkaraNa A dharmathI . sadA yukta rahe che tene deve paNa namana kare che. zaMkA-ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa dharmane je utkRSTa maMgaLa rUpa kahevAmAM AvyA che te AjJAsiddha che. mATe kahevAmAM Avela che ke yuktithI siddha che eTalA mATe kahevAmAM Ave che ? bhAvArtha-ahiMsA vageremAM utkRSTa maMgaLatA kayA pramANuthI siddha che? AgamathI ke anumAnathI ? uttara-AmAM utkRSTa maMgalarUpatA Agama ane yukti baMnethI siddha che. jinendranA vacane hovAthI AmAM AjJA siddhatA che temaja anumAnathI prasiddha havA mahala yuti siddhatA cha. " dhammo maMgalamukkidra" pore thA ? AmAM jinendra pravacanarUpa AgamatA pahelAM batAvavAmA AvI ja che ane anu zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #345
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAnyatvAt, iti hetuH| ahaMdAdivat iti dRSTAntaH iha yo yo devAdimAnyaH sa sa utkRSTaM maGgalaM yathA'haMdAdayaH, ' tathA cAyaM dharmaH' ityupanayaH, tasmAd devAdimAnyatvAdutkRSTaM maGgalamiti nigamanam / vastutastu dharmAdharmasvarUpaM sU. matvAcchamasthairdujJeyaM, kevalaM sarvajJena rAgAdidoSa rahitena paJcatriMzadvacanAtizayasaMpAnena ke valinA tIrthakaraNa kevalAlokena sujJeyaM bhavati / chamasthAnAM tu bhagavadvacana meva niyAmakaM, tathAcoktamhaiM-1 pratijJA, 2 hetu, 3 dRSTAnta, upanaya 4 aura 5 nigamana / arhata bhagavAna kI taraha devAdikoM dvArA mAnya hone se ahiMsA, tapa aura saMyamarUpa dharma utkRSTa maMgala haiN| isa anumAna vAkya meM "ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa dharma utkR. STamaMgala hai" yaha pratijJA hai " devAdikoM dvArA mAnya hone se" yaha hetu hai| " arhanta kI taraha " yaha dRSTAnta hai pakSa meM hetu ke duharAne se upanaya aura pratijJA ke duharAne se nigamana siddha haiM jaise-"jo jo devAdiko dvArA mAnya hotA hai vaha 2 utkRSTa maMgala hotA hai jaise ahaM: ta prabhu-ye bhI devAdikoM dvArA mAnya haiN| isa prakAra pakSa meM hetu ke duharAne rUpa upanaya hai isaliye "ve bhI utkRSTa maMgala svarUpa haiM " isa prakAra pratijJA ke duharAne rUpa nigamanavAkya hai / vAstava meM to dharma aura adharma kA svarUpa sUkSma hone se hama chadmasthoM ke liye atyaMta parokSa hai-isa liye hama use sirpha anumAna yA mAna prasiddhatA A pramANe samajavI joIe. anumAnanA pAMca aMge heya che-pratijJA 1, 2, dRSTAMta 3, upanaya 4, mana nigamana 5, ahaMta bhagavAnanI jema deva vagere dvArA mAnya havA badala ahiMsA, tapa ane saMyama rUpa dharma utkRSTa-maMgala che. A anumAna vAkayamAM "ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa rUpa utkRSTa maMgaLa che. " A pratijJA che. "deva vagere dvArA mAnya hovAthI A hetu che. ahaM. tanI jema " A daSTAMta che pakSamAM hetune bevaDAvavAthI upanaya ane pratijJAne bevaDAvavAthI nigamana siddha che. jemake "deva vagere dvArA je je mAnya hoya che te te utkRSTa-maMgala hoya che jema ahaMta prabhu paNa deva vagere dvArA mAnya che. A rIte pakSamAM hetane bevaDAvavAthI upanaya che, mATe teo paNa utkRSTa maMgaLa svarUpa che" ArIte pratijJAne bevaDAvavA rUpa nigamana vAkya che. vastutaH dhama temaja adharmanuM svarUpa sUkSama hovAthI amArA jevA chaTvastha mATe te atIva parokSa che ethI ame phakata tene anumAna ke AgamathI zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #346
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 361 " dharmAdharmavyavasthAyAH, zAstrameva niyAmakam / taduktA''sevanAd dharmastvadharmastadviparyayAt // " iti, Agama se hI jJAta kara sakate haiN| ghaTapaTAdikoM kI taraha use spaSTa rUpa se dekhanahIM sakate haiM / isIliye vaha dujJeya hai / jo anumAna aura Agama se gamya hotA hai vaha agni Adi kI taraha kisI na kisI ke pratyakSa hotA hai yaha spaSTa siddhAnta hai| tIrthakara prabhu ne ki jo rAga aura deSa se sarvathA rahita haiM, trikAlavartI samasta padArthoM ko jo hastAmalakavat spaSTa jAnate haiM, 35 vANI ke atizaya se jo yukta haiM apane kevalajJAna rUpI Aloka se use vizadarUpa se jAna liyA hai / hama chadmasthoM ke liye inake vacanoM ke sivAya isa viSaya kA niyAmaka aura kucha nahIM hai| ataH unake kathanAnusAra hI dharma aura adharma kA svarUpa hama saMsArI jIva jAna sakate haiM yA jAnate haiN| "dharmAdharmavyavasthAyAH zAstrameva niyAmakaM, taduktA sevanAt dharmastvadharmastadviparyayAt"-dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa kI vyavasthA karane vAle kevala sarvajJabhagavAn ke vacana svarUpa Agama hI haiN| ataH unake dvArA pradarzita mArga kA sevana karanA dharma aura usase viparIta mArga kA sevana karanA adharma hai bhAvArtha-jIvoMko dharmakI prApti sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA pradarzita mArga samajI zakIye chIe. "ghaTa paTa" vagerenI jema tene spaSTa paNe joI zakatA nathI ethI ja te duya che. je anumAna ane AgamathI gamya hoya che te agni vagerenI jema keIne keIne pratyakSa hoya che. A eka spaSTa siddhAMta che. rAga ane dveSathI saMpUrNa paNe rahita evA tIrthaMkara prabhue-ke jeo trikALavatI badhA padArthone hastAmalakavat spaSTa rIte jANe che, 35 vANInA atizayathI jeo cukata che-pitAnA kevaLajJAna rUpI AkathI tene vizada rUpathI jANI lIdhuM che. amArA jevA chadmasthAne mATe emanAM vacane sivAya A viSayane niyAmaka bIje kaI nathI. ethI ame temane kahyA mujaba ja dhama bhane adharmanu 2135 ngii zahIye chIme " dharmAdharma-vyasthAyAH zAkAmeva niyAmaka', taduktAsevanAt dharma stvadharma dviparyayAt " dharma bhane adharmanA svarUpanI vyavasthA karanAra phakata sarvajJa bhagavAnanA vacana svarUpa AgAmo ja che. ethI temanA vaDe darzAvavAmAM AvelA mArganuM sevana karavuM eja dharma ane tethI viruddha mArganuM sevana karavuM adharma che. bhAvArtha-sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #347
332 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre para calanese hI ho sakatI hai, isase viparIta mArga para calane se nhiiN| ataH jo jIva dharma ko sAkSAtkAra karanA cAhate haiM unakA kartavya hai ki ve sarvajJa bhagavana dvArA kathita mArga kA sevana kareM aura usa se bhinna mArga kA parityAga kreN| isa prakAra kI pravRtti se ve dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa ke jJAtA bana jAte haiN| isa kathana se zaMkAkAra kI isa AzaMkAkA yahA~ parihAra kiyA gayA hai ki jo usameM pahile yaha prazna kiyA ki ahiMsAdikoM meM jo utkRSTa maMgalarUpatA hai vaha kisa pramANa se hai| sUtrakArane Agama aura anumAna donoM pramANoM se unameM utkRSTa maMgalatA siddha kI hai isa kathana se eka bAta aura hameM yaha jJAta hotI hai ki sarvajJa kathita siddhAnta kI jAMca ke lithe jabataka tarka kA jora calatA rahe buddhimAna tabataka apanI tarkaNA kI kasauTI para use kasatA rahe-para jaba tarka kI samApti ho jAve-tarkaNA zakti kuMThita ho jAveto usa vyakti kA kartavya hai vaha Agama pramANa se hI usa siddhAnta kA anusaraNa kreN| phira use usa viSaya meM tarka karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoM ki sUkSmAdika padArtha sarvajJa ke sivAya chadmasthoM ke pradarzita mArga upara cAlavAthI ja che ne dharmanI prApti thaI zake tema che. enAthI viruddha mArganA sevana thI nahi. ethI je dharmanuM pratyakSa darzana IcchatA hoya temanI pharaja che ke teo sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA kathita mArganuM sevana kare ane tenA viruddha mArgane tyAga kare A jAtanI pravRttithI teo dharma ane adharmanA svarUpane jANanArA thaI jAya che. A kathanathI zakAkAranI e AzaMkAne ahIM parihAra karavAmAM Ave che ke je temAM pahelAM A panna karavAmAM AvyuM che ke ahiMsA vagere mAM je utkRSTa maMgaLa rUpatA che te kayA pramANanA AdhAre che? sUtrakAre Agama temaja anumAna bane-pramANe thI teomAM utkRSTa maMgaLatA siddha karI che. e kathana vaDe bIjI A vAtanuM paNa jJAna thAya che ke sarvajJa-kathita siddhAntanI parIkSA mATe jyAM sudhI tarkanI zakita kAyama rahe buddhimAne tyAM sudhI pitAnI tarkaNAnI kasoTI upara kasatA rahe-paNa jayAre tenI zakti maMda thaI jAya-tarkaNa zakti yuti thaI jAya tyAre te vyakti nI pharaja che ke te AgaLa pramANathI ja te siddhAnta nuM anusaraNA kare. pachI te viSayamAM ja tene mInamekha karavI joIe nahi kema ke sUma vagere padAthe sarvajJa sivAya chAnA mATe spaSTa rUpathI jANI zakAya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #348
333 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA svayameva bhagavatA-ahiMsAsaMyamatapasAM dharmatvaM,tathA - teSAmutkRSTamaGgalasvarUpa tvena prAdhAnyaM ca varNitaM, tatrApyahiMsAyAH-sarvadharmamUlatvena prAdhAnyAt prathamaM sthAnaM pradattam / tasya sarvapradhAnasyA'hiMsAdharmasya SaTUkAyopamardanasAdhye mUrtipUjane mUlataH samucchedaM kevalAlokena sAkSAt pazyan bhagavAnahana mUrtipUjanArthamAjJAM pradadyAdityAkAzakusumamivAtyantamasadeva bodhyam / spaSTa rUpa se jJAna ke viSaya nahIM ho sakate haiM / ataH aise viSayoM meM sarvajJa ke vacana hI pramANa koTi meM aMgIkAra karanA caahiye| bhagavAna ne svayaM hI ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa meM dharmarUpatA tathA utkRSTa maMgalarUpa hone se pradhAnatA kahI hai / ahiMsA meM jo pradhAna rUpatA kahI gaI hai usakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha samastadharmoM kA mUla hai aura isIliye use unhoM ne sarvaprathamasthAna diyA hai jaba yaha bAta hai to vicAranA cAhiye ki bhagavA mUrtipUjA kI AjJA kaise de sakate haiN| kyoM ki vaha pUjA SaTUkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se sAdhya hotI hai| isa virAdhanA meM ahiMsA dharma ko mUlataH hI abhAva samAyA huA hai / arthAt mUrtipUjA meM usa prabhupratipAdita ahiMsA dharma kA sarvathA uccheda ho ho jAtA hai-mUrtipUjA karane vAlA pUjaka ahiMsA dharma kA rakSaka nahIM ho sakatA hai-pratyuta use hiMsA kA hI doSa lagatA hai isa prakAra svayaM bhagavAna jaba apane kevala jJAna se isa bAta ko tema nathI. ethI evI bAbatamAM sarvajJa nAM vacane ja pramANa rUpamAM svIkA21 naye. bhagavAnane pote ja ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapamAM dharma rUpatA temaja utkRSTa maMgaLarUpa hovAthI pradhAnatA batAvI che. ahiMsAmAM je pradhAna rUpatA darzAvavAmAM AvI che, mukhyatve tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke te badhA dharmanuM mULa che ane ethI tene saue sau prathama sthAna ApyuM che. jyAre evI vAta che tyAre ApaNe vicAravuM joIe ke bhagavAna mUrtipUjAnI AjJA kevI rIte ApI zake tema che ? kema ke te pUjA to kAyanA jInI virAdhanAthI sAdhya hoya che. A virAdhanAmAM ahiMsA dharmate mukhyatve abhAvane ja samAveza thayo che tema kahI zakAya che. eTale ke mUrtipUjAmAM te prabhu pratipAdita ahiMsA dharmane saMpUrNa paNe ucacheda ja thaI jAya che. mUrtipUjA karanAra pUjArI ahiMsA dharmane rakSaka thaI zakatuM nathI ane bIjI rIte te tene hiMsAne deSa ja eDha paDe che. A rIte jyAre pite bhagavAna pitAnA kevalajJAnathI A zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #349
334 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre evaM lakSyAH samAlocitAH, idAnImalakSyA ucyante - hiMsAdau jinAjJAviruddhA pravRttirbhavati lokAnAM tasmAdadharmA hiMsAdaya eva tasya dharmalakSaNasyAlakSyA bhavanti / dharmAdharmasvarUpabodhanArtha hi bhagavatA''vazyake nAma - sthApanAdravyabhAvabhedena caturvidho nikSepaH pradarzitaH / tatra bhAvAvazyake eva tIrthaMkarAjJAyAH sadbhAvAd sAkSAt jAnate haiM to phira ve hI mUrtipUjA karane kI AjJA deMge yaha mAnyatA AkAzapuSpakI taraha sarvadhA asatya hI hai yaha svayaM samajhane jaisI bAta hai jahA~ hiMsA hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai ahiMsA meM hI saccAdharma hai / isa prakAra dharma ke lakSyabhUta ahiMsA Adi kA yahAM taka vicAra kiyaa| aba usase viparIta hiMsAdikoM kA vicAra karate haiM hiMsA Adi pApa haiM-ina meM pravRtti kane kI AjJA jina bhagavAna ne nahIM dI hai phira bhI jo pravRtti karate haiM ve usa AjJA se bahirbhUta haiM ataH jinAjJA se viruddha pravRtti hone se jIvoM ke liye dharma prApti ke badale inase adharma kI ho prApti hotI hai| jina se jovoM ko adharma kI prApti hotI ho, ve svayaM adharma haiN| hiMsAdika pApoM meM adharmatA hone kA kAraNa unameM dharma ke lakSaNa kA abhAva hai / isIliye ye dharma ke lakSaNa ke alakSya hue haiN| isa dharma aura adharma ke svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye bhagavAna ne AvazyakasUtra meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva vAtane spaSTapaNe pratyakSarUpamAM jANe che te pachI tee ja mUrtipUjA karavAnI AjJA Ape evI mAnyatA AkAza puSpanI jema saMpUrNapaNe asatya ja siddha thAya che. ApaNe pAte paNa A vAta samajI zakIe tema chIe. ke jyAM hiMsA che tyAM dharma nathI. ahiMsAmAM ja sAcA dhama che. A rIte dharmanA lakSyabhUta ahiMsA vagere ne mATe ahIM sudhI vicAra karavAmAM Avye che. have AgaLa tethI viruddha hiMsA vagerenI mAbatamAM vicAra karavAmAM Ave che-- hiMsA vagere pApa che-AmAM pravRtta thavAnI AjJA jina bhagavAnane koine paNa ApI nathI chatAM jeo temAM pravRtti kare che te te AjJAthI bahibhUta che. ethI jinAjJAnI pratikULa pravRtti hAvAthI jIvAne dhama prAptinA sthAne emanAthI azvanI ja prApti thAya che. jIvAne jenAthI madhama nI prApti thAya che te Ate adhama che hiMsA vagere pApAmAM adhamatA hAvAne lIdhe teomAM dharmanA lakSaNanA abhAva che. eTalA mATe ja teo dharmAMnA lakSaNuthI alakSya thayA che. A dharma ane adharmanA svarUpane samajAvavA mATe bhagavAne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #350
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 335 dharmatvam, anyavidheSvAvazyakeSu rAgadveSahiMsAdidoSasadbhAvena mokSamArgopadeze pravRttasya tIrthakararaya cA''jJAyA abhAvena na tatra dharmalakSaNaM samanugacchati, teSAM mokSasAdhakatvAbhAvAjjainadharmapadaM labdhu-manurhatvAt / tathAcoktamanuyogadvAre-- __"se kiM taM nAmAvarasayaM ? / nAmAvassayaM jarasa NaM jIvassa vA ajIvassa vA ke bheda se 4 cAra nikSepoM kA kathana kiyA hai unameM nAma sthapanA aura dravya rUpa dharma nikSepa ke ArAdhana karane kI bhagavAna ne jIvoM ko AjJA nahIM dI hai kyoM ki inase jIvoM ko dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| dharma kI prApti karAne vAlA kevala bhAva nikSeparUpa Avazyaka hai| isakI ArAdhanA se hI jIvoM ko dharma prApta huA karatA hai-ataH isa meM hI dharmarUpatA prakaTa kI gaI hai bAkI ke isake atirikta nikSepoM meM-AvaiyakoM meM rAgadveSa aura hiMsA Adi doSoM kA sadbhAva hone se evaM mokSa mArga ke upadezapradAna karane meM pravRtta tIrthakaroM kI inake ArAdhana karane meM AjJA kA abhAva hone se dharma ke lakSaNa kA samanvaya hI nahIM hotA hai| mukti kA jo sAdhaka hotA hai vahI jaina-dharma hai| ina 3 nikSeparUpa AvazyakoM meM mukti kI sAdhakatA kA abhAva hai-isaliye ye jainadharma ke padako svapna meM bhI prApta nahIM kara kate haiN| anuyogadvAra meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai se kiM taM nAmAvassayaM ? nAmAvasmayaM jassa NaM jIvassa ajIvarasa Avazyaka sUtramAM nAma, rathApanA dravya ane bhAvanA bhedathI cAra nikSepa nuM kathana karyuM che. temAM nAma, sthApanA, ane dravyarUpa dharma nikSepane ArAdhavAnI bhagavAne jIvene AjJA ApI nathI kema ke emanAthI ane dharmanI prApti thatI nathI dharmanI prApti karAvanAre kevaLa bhAvanikSeparUpa Avazyaka che. enI ArAdhanAthI ja jIne dharmanI prApti thAya che ethI AmAM ja dharmarUpatA batAvavAmAM AvI che. enA sivAyanA bIjA nikSepamAM-AvazyakamAM-rAgadveSa ane hiMsA vagere dene sabhAva hovAthI ane mokSa mArgane upadeza ApavAmAM pravRtta tIrthakaronI emanI ArAdhanA karavAnI AjJAne abhAva hovAthI dharmanA lakSaNane samanvaya ja thatuM nathI. mukitane je sAdhaka hoya che te ja jana-dharma che. A 3 nikSeparUpa AvazyakamAM mukitanI sAdhakatAno abhAva che mATe eo jana dharmanA padane svapamAM meLavI zake tema nathI. anugadvaramAM e ja vAta kahevAmAM AvI che- se kiM taM nAmAvAsaya ? nAmAvassaya jassa NaM jIvassa ajIvarasa vA jIvANa vA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #351
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayarasa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassaetti nAmaM kajjai, se taM nAmAvassayaM / ____ atha kiM tat nAmAvazyakaM ? nAmAvazyaka-yasya khalu jIvasya vA ajIvasya vA jIvAnAM vA ajIvAnAM vA, tadubhayasya vA tadubhayeSAM vA Avazyakamiti nAma kriyate tadetanAmAvazyakam / ___" se kiM taM ThavaNAvassayaM 2 1 jaNaM kaTakamme vA potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppakamme vA gaMthime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMghAime vA akkhe vA varADae vA ego vA aNego vA sabbhAvaThavaNA vA asambhAvaThavaNA vA Avassaetti ThavaNA Thavijjai, se taM ThavaNAvassayaM / chAyA-atha kiM tat sthApanAvazyakam ? sthApanAvazyakaM yat khalu kASThakarma kA pustama vA citrakama vA lepyakama vA granthimaM vA veSTimaM vA pUrimaM vA saGghAtima vA jIvANa vA ajIvANa vA tadubhayarasa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassae tti nAmaM kajai se taM nAmAvasmayaM / se kiM taM ThavaNAvarasayaM 1 japaNaM kaTTakamme vA potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppakamme vA gaMthime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMdhAime vA akkhe vA varADae vA ego vA sabbhAvaThavaNA vA asambhAvaThavaNA vA Avassaetti ThavaNA Thavijai, se taM ThavaNAvassayaM bhAvArtha-jIva, ajIva athavA tadubhaya svarUpa Adi padArthoM meM " yaha Avazyaka hai" isa prakAra nAma saMskAra karanA vaha jIva ajIva Adi nAma Avazyaka hai isa nAma Avazyaka meM Avazyaka ke vAstavika guNAdi kucha bhI nahIM hote haiM-sirpha loka vyavahAra ke liye hI isa prakAra kI vahAM para nikSepavidhi karalI jAtI hai kASTha, pustaka citra ajIvANa vA tadubhayarasa vA tadubhayANa vA Avassae ti nAma kajjai se taM nAmAvassayaM / se ki taM ThavaNAvassayaM 1 jaNaM kaTTakamme vA potthakamme vA cittakamme vA leppakamme vA gaMthime vA veDhime vA pUrime vA saMghAime vA avakhe vA varADae vA ego vA aNego vA sambhAvaThavaNA vA asambhAvaThavaNA vA Avassaetti ThavaNA Tha vijjai, setaM tthvnnaavssy| bhAvArtha-jIva, ajIva athavA tadubhaya svarUpa vagere padArthomAM "A Avazyaka che" A rIte nAma saMskAra kare te jIva ajIva vagere " nAma Avazyaka che A nAma AvazyakamAM Avazyaka nA vAstavikaguNa vagere kaMI ja hatA nathI phakta lekavyavahAra ne mATe ja A jAtanI tyAM nikSepavidhi karavAmAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #352
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dropadIcarcA vA akSaM vA varATaka vA eko vA aneko vA sadbhAvasthApanA vA asaddhAvasthApanA vA ' Avazyaka '-miti sthApanA sthApyate, tadetat sthApanAvazyakam / bhAvAvazyakasvarUpazUnye gopAladArakAdau Avazyaketi nAmakaraNe nAmnAnAmamAtreNAvazyakaM nAmAvazyaka gopaaldaarkaadirbhvti| sthApanA'pi bhAvAvazyaka evaM akSa-zataraMja kI goTI Adi meM eka athavA aneka Avazyaka kriyA karane vAle zrAvaka Adi kA tadAkAra athavA atadAkAra likhita citra sthApanA Avazyaka (nikSepa ) hai yaha sthApanA do prakAra kI hai eka sadbhAva sthApanA aura 2 dUsarI asadbhAvasthApanA ! sadbhAya sthApanA meM jisakI sthApanA kI jAtI hai usakI sarva AkRti kotarI rahatI hai asadbhUta sthApanA meM isa prakAra kI AkRti Adi nahIM rahatI hai vahAM para kevala saMketa hI hai jaise zataraMja kI goTiyAM meM yaha pyAdA hai yaha bajIra hai, yaha hAthI hai ityAdi sirpha kalpanA hI kalpanA rahatI hai-vahAM unakA koI bhI AkAra kotarA nahIM rahatA hai| nAma nikSepa meM jisa prakAra bhAva Avazyaka zUnyatA rahatI hai usI prakAra sthApanA meM bhI yahI bAta rahatI hai kisI gopAla (gvAliye) ke lar3ake kA " Avazyaka" isa prakAra kA nAma jisa prakAra bhAva Avazyaka rahita nAma nikSepa meM hai usI prakAra bhAva Avazyaka ke svarUpa se zUnya sthApanA nikSepa meM bhI " yaha Avazyaka hai" yaha sthApanA nikSepa hai| Ave che, kASTa, pustaka, citra ane akSazataraMja nI sogaThI vageremAM eka ke aneka Avazyaka kriyA karanAra zrAvaka vagerenuM tadAkAra ke atadAkAra lekhita citra-sthApana Avazyaka ( nikSepa) che. A sthApanA be prakAranI che. eka sadubhAva sthApanA ane bIjI asaddabhAva sthApanA. saddabhAva sthApanAmAM jenI sthApanA karavAmAM Ave che tenI AkRti saMpUrNa paNe kotarela hoya che asadubhUta sthApanAmAM A jAtanI AkRti vagere rahetI nathI tyAM phakta saMketa ja che. jema zetaraMjanI sogaThIomAM A pAyadaLa che, A vajIra che, A hAthI che vagere phakta kerI kalpanA ja hoya che temAM temanI keIpaNa jAtanI AkRti katarelI hotI nathI. nAma nikSepamAM jema bhAva Avazyaka zUnyatA rahe che temaja sthApanAmAM paNa e ja vAta hoya che. keI govALiyAnA putranuM "Avazyaka " A jAtanuM nAma jema bhAva Avazyaka rahita nAma nikSepamAM che te pramANe ja bhAva AvakanA svarUpathI zUnya sthApanA nikSepamAM paNa "A Avazyaka che" A sthApanA nikSepa che. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #353
338 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svarUpazUnye kASThakarmAdau kriyate / ato bhAvazU ye kriyamANatvAvizeSAdanayonAsti kazcid bheda ityAzayenAha-- ___ "NAmaDhavaNANaM ko paiviseso ? / chAyA-nAmarathApanayoH kaH prtivishessH| atrottaramucyate-- 'NAmaM AvakahiaM, ThavaNA ittariA vA hojjA AvakahiA vA' // chAyAnAma-yAvatkathikaM, sthApanA-itvarikA vA bhaved yAvatkathikA vaa| 'NAmaM AvakahiyaM ' nAma yAvatkathika-svAzrayadravyasyAstitvakathAM yAvadanuvartate ityarthaH, sthApanA tu ' ittariyA vA' itvarikA vA svalpakAlasthAyinI cA 'hojjA' syAt , yAvatkathikA vA, ayaM bhAvaH-kAcit-sthApanA svAzrayadravyasya sadbhAve'pi, madhyakAla eva nivartate, kAcittu-tatsattAM yAvadavatiSThate ___ zaMkA-jisa prakAra bhAva Avazyaka ke svarUpa se zUnya gApAla ke lar3ake Adi meM "Avazyaka" isa prakAra kA nAmanikSeparUpa Avazyaka hai usI prakAra bhAva Avazyakake svarUpase zUnya kASThadharma AdikoM meM bhI yahI bAta hai / ataH bhAva ovazyakake svarUpa kI zUnyatAkI apekSA se ina donoM meM koI bhI antara nahIM hai| to phira ina donoM meM kyA bheda hai ! uttara-"NAmaM AvakahiyaM ThavaNA ittariyA vA hojjA AvakahiAvA" isa prakAra kI zaMkA ThIka nahIM-kyoM ki nAma yAvatkathita hotA hai sthApanA itvarika aura yAvatkathika donoM prakAra kI hotI hai / apane AzrayabhUta dravyakA jabataka astitva-sadbhAva rahatA hai tabataka nAmanikSepa rahatA hai ! itvarika zabda kA artha alpakAlIna hai citra evaM akSa AdikoM meM yaha sthApanA alpakAlIna hotI hai| isa prakAra nAma aura zaMkA-jema bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpathI zUnya govALiyAnA putra vage. remAM "Avazya" A jAtanuM nAma nikSepa rUpa Avazyaka che temaja bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpathI zUnya kASTakarma vageremAM paNa e ja vAta che. ethI bhAva AvazyakanA svarUpanI zUnyatAnI daSTie A baMnemAM kaI paNa jAtano taphAvata nathI, tyAre A baMnemAM bheda zuM che ? uttara-(NAma AvakahiyaM ThavaNA ittariyA vA hojjA AvakahiA vA) zaMkA yogya nathI kemake nAma yAvat kathita hoya che. sthApanA itvarika ane yAvaskathita baMne prakAranI hoya che. pitAne AzrayabhUta dravyanuM jyAM sudhI satbhAva-astitva rahe che tyAM lagI nAma nikSepa rahe che! Irika zabdano artha alpakAlIna che. citra ane akSa (ramavAnA pAsA) vageremAM e sthApanA alpakALa mATe hoya che. A rIte nAma ane sthApanAmAM bhAva nikSepanI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #354
339 anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 16 dropadIcarcA iti / evaM ca-nAmasthApanayorbhAva zUnyatvenAdhArasAmye'pi bhedaH svasvAvasthAnakAlakRta eva bhagavatA pradarzitaH / yadyapi gopAladArakAdau vidyamAne'pi kadAcidanekanAmaparivartanaM loke kvacid dRzyate, tathA ca kAlakRto'pi bhedo nAsti, tathApi-bahuzaH sthale nAmno yAvatkayikatvameva dRzyate, nAmnaH parAvartanaM tu kvacidviralatayopalabhyate / ato'lpasthalavyApitvena nAmna itvarikatA bhagavatA na vivakSitA / nAmno'lpakAlikatAkalpane tUtsUtraprarUpaNApattiriti bodhyam / sthApanAmeM bhAvanikSepakI zUnyatAkI apekSAse samAnatA AtI hai to bhI apane2 kAlakI apekSAse inameM isa prakAra bheda-antara mAnA gayA hai| __ zaMkA-nAmanikSepa meM jo yAvatkayikatA pradarzita kI gaI hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai-kAraNa ki hama dekhate haiM nAmavAna dravya-gopAladAraka Adi ke vidyamAna rahate hue bhI usa meM aneka nAmoM kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai / kabhI usakA " Avazyaka" yaha nAma hotA hai, to " indra" yaha nAma rakha liyA jAtA hai| phira "Avazyaka" isa nAma nikSepa meM yAvatkathikatA kaise A sakatI hai ? uttara-zaMkA ThIka hai isa prakAra se vicAra karane para kAlakRta antara yadyapi una donoM meM nahIM mAlUma hotA hai to bhI isa bAta kI yahAM para vivakSA nahIM hai isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki yaha nAmaparivartana alpasthalavI honese vyApya hai| yaha bAta saba jagaha nahIM hotii| kahIM 2 hI hotI hai yahAM sAmAnya kathana hai-vizeSa nahIM / sAmAnyarUpa se nAma zUnyatAnI apekSAthI samAnatA AvI jAya che, chatAMye pitapotAnA kALanI apekSAthI teomAM A jAtane bheda akhtara mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. zaMkA-nAma nikSepamAM je yAvaskathikatA batAvavAmAM AvI che, te ucita nathI. kAraNa ke nAmavALuM gepALadAraka vagerenA vidyamAna rahetA paNa temAM aneka nAmanuM parivartana thatuM rahe che. keI vakhate tenuM nAma " Avazyaka rAkhavAmAM Ave che te kaI vakhata "Indra' nAma rAkhavAmAM Ave che. te pachI "Avazyaka" A nAma nikSepamAM yAvaskathita kevI rIte AvI zake che? uttara-zaMkA ucita che. A rIte vicAra karavAthI je ke kALakRta aMtara teo baMnemAM jaNAtuM nathI chatAMye A vAtanI ahIM vivakSA nathI. enuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke A nAma parivartana alpa-sthalavatI hovAthI tyAga che, A vAta badhe sthAne hatI nathI keIka kaIka sthAne ja hoya che. ahIM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #355
340 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra yatta-upalakSaNamAtraM cedaM kAlabhedenaitayorbhedakathanam-aparasyApi bahuprakArabhedasya sambhavAt , ityuktaM , tadutsUtramarUpaNam yathotsUtraprarUpaNabhiyAnAmanikSepe itvarikatAyAH kvacit saMbhave'pi bhagavatA'nuktatvAdupalakSaNamiti na svIkRtaM tathaiva sthApanAyAM kAlAtiriktasya bhedahetoH kalpane'pyutsUtraprarUpaNaM prasajyeta kAlAnyakRtayAvatkathika hI hotA hai / isI apekSA ko lakSya meM rakhakara bhagavAna ne usameM itvarikatA kA kathana na kara kevala yAvatkathikatA kA hI kathana kiyA hai yadi nAma meM jo kevala itvarikatA hI mAnI jAvegI-to yaha bAta siddhAnta se bahirbhUta hone se mAnane vAle ke liye utsUtraprarUpaNA karane kI Apatti kA doSa AvegA-kyoM ki zAstra meM bhagavAna ne nAma nikSepa meM kevala yAvadravya bhavitA hI pradarzita kI hai| jo vyakti isa zaMkA kA isa prakAra se samAdhAna karate haiM ki "kAla ke bheda se jo nAma aura sthApanA meM bheda kahA gayA hai vaha kevala upalakSaNa mAtra hai-isase anya aneka prakAroM se bhI ina donoM meM paraspara bheda hai yaha bAta jAnI jAtI hai" so unakA yaha kathana zAstra. maryAdA ke viruddha hai jisa prakAra nAma nikSepa meM kahIM 2 itvarikatA hone para bhI bhagavAna dvArA svIkRta na hone se vaha upalakSaNarUpa se svIkRta nahIM kI gaI hai-usI prakAra sthApanA meM bhI kAlakRta bheda ke sAmAnya kathana che vizeSa nahi. sAmAnya rUpathI nAma yAvat kathita ja hoya che. A vAtane sAme rAkhIne ja bhagavAne temAM ItvarikatAnuM kathana na karatAM phakta yAvathikatAnuM kathana karyuM che. je nAmamAM phakta ivaritA ja mAnavAmAM Avaze te A vAta siddhAntanI bahAra hovAthI mAnanAra mATe utsutra prarUpaNuM karavA rUpa deSa Avaze. kemake zAstramAM bhagavAne nAma nikSepamAM phakta yAva-dra0ya-sAvitA matApI cha. je mANase A zaMkAnuM samAdhAna A pramANe kare che ke "kAlanA bhedathI je nAma ane sthApanAmAM taphAvata batAvavAmAM AvyuM che te phakta upalakSaNa mAtra che. ethI bIjA aneka prakArathI paNa A baMnemAM paraspara tAvata che A vAta spaSTa thAya che. " jethI temanuM A kahevuM zAstra-maryAdAthI viparIta che. jema nAma-nikSepamAM kaIka kaIka ThekANe IvarikatA hovA chatAMye bhagavAna vaDe svIkRta na hovAthI te upalakSaNa rUpathI svIkAravAmAM AvI nathI. tema sthApanAmAM paNa kAlakRta bheda sivAya bIjA vaDe attara-bheda-mAnavAmAM zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #356
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 341 bhedasya bhagavatA'nuktatvAt / etena-" yat kaizciduktaM yathA pratimArUpasthApanAdazanAd bhAvaH samullasati naivaM nAmazravaNamAtrAditi nAmasthApanayorbhedaH, yathA ce. ndrAdeH pratimArUpasthApanAyAM,lokasyopayAcitecchA pUjApravRtti samIhitalAbhAdayodRzyante,naiva nAmendrAdau, ityapi tayorbhedaH / evamanyadapi vAcyamiti tadutsUtraprarU. sivAya anya dvArA antara bheda mAnane meM utsUtra prarUpaNA karane kA doSa AtA hai, kAraNa ki bhagavAna ne kAlakRta bhedake sivAya sthApanA nikSepa meM anya aura kisI dUsarI apekSA se bheda kA kathana nahIM kiyA haiM isa prakAra ke kathana se " yaha bAta bhI jo dUsaroM ne kahI hai ki nAma aura sthApanA meM isa prakAra se bhI bheda hai-ki "jisa prakAra ahaMta kI pratimArUpasthApanA ke dekhane-darzana karane se bhAvoM kI jAgRti hotI hai, usa prakAra nAma nikSeparUpa ahaMta nAma ke sunane se bhAvoM kI jAgRti nahIM hotI hai| athavA-indrAdika kI pratimArUpa sthApanA meM jisa prakAra se laukikajanoM kI usa pratimA se kucha mAMgane kI icchA usake pUjana karane kI bhAvanA aura usa pratimA dvArA unake abhilaSitamanorathoM kI pUrti hotI huI dekhI jAtI hai usa prakAra nAmarUpa indra meM unakI isa prakAra kI pravRtti aura abhilaSita manorathoM kI pUrti hotI huI nahIM dekhI jAtI hai / isI taraha aura bhI aisI kaI bAteM haiM jo nAma aura sthApanA meM antara karAtI hai| yaha saba kAlakRta bheda ke sivAya utsutra prarUpaNa rUpa deSa thaI jAya che kAraNa ke bhagavAne kAlakRta bheda sivAya sthApanA nikSepamAM bIjI kaI anya dRSTie bheda-kathana karyuM nathI. A jAtanA kathanathI "A vAta paNa je bIjAee kahI che ke nAma ane sthApanAmAM A rIte paNa taphAvata che ke "jema ahaMtanI pratimA rUpa sthApanAne jevA eTale ke darzana karavAthI bhAvanI jAgRti thAya che, tema nAma nikSepa rUpa ahaMtanA nAmane sAMbhaLavAthI paNa bhAvenI jAgRti hotI nathI. athavA te Indra vagerenI pratimA rUpa sthApanAmAM jema laukika mANasanI te pratimAthI kaMIka mAgaNI karavAnI IcchA, tenI pUjA karavAnI bhAvanA ane te pratimA vaDe temanA abhilaSita mane rathonI pUrti thatI dekhAya che tema nAma rUpa IndramAM temanI A jAtanI pravRtti ane abhilaSita mane rathonI pUrti thatI jovAmAM AvatI nathI. A pramANe bIjI paNa ghaNI bAbate che je nAma ane sthApanAmAM aMtara karAve che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #357
342 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre paNA janitAnantasaMsArajanakam / Agame yadidamupalabhyate-" tahArUvANaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM nAmagoyasavaNayAe mahAphalaM / " iti, tatra nAsti nAmanikSepasya vissyH| " arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM " ityuktyA tasminnarthe prayuktasya nAmna eva zravaNena mahA. phalasaMbhavAt , gopAladArakAdau prayuktasya nAmnaH zravaNena tu gopAladArakAdyarthasyaiva bodhAdAtmapariNAmazuddhihetRtvaM tasya nAstIti / nAmanikSepasthale bhagavato'hataH smaraNAsaMbhavaH, tasya bhAvazUnyatvAt , atra tu nAmagotrAbhyAM bhagavadahataH sambandhaM SaSThayantapadaprayogAdeva darzayatA bhagavatA nAmanikSepo na vivakSitaH / bhAvajinanAma aura sthApanA meM bheda kalpanA kA kathana utsUtra prarUpaka hone se ananta saMsAra kA janaka hai ataH heya hai| "tahArUvANaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM nAmagoyasavaNayAe mahAphalaM " Agama meM jo yaha sUtra likhA hubhA dekhA hai usakA abhiprAya nAmanikSepa paraka nahIM hai| arthAt-isa sUtra se nAma nikSepa kI puSTi nahIM hotI hai| yadi sUtrakAra ko isa sUtra se jo nAmanikSepa kI puSTi karanA iSTa hotA to " arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM isa pada ke svatantra dene kI koI khAsa AvazyakatA nahIM thiiN| ataH yaha bAta mAnanI cAhiye ki arahaMta bhagavAna ke hI nAmagotra ke zravaNa se mahAphala hotA hai| kisI gopAla ke lar3ake meM nikSipta " arahaMta" isa nAma ke sunane se nhiiN| usa meM prayukta bhI usa nAma ke zravaNa se to kevala usa gopAla dArakarUpa artha kA hI bodha hotA hai / "arahaMta " yaha nAma jisarUpa ke saMketa se ari A badhuM kAlakRta bheda sivAya nAma ane sthApanAmAM bheda kalpanAnuM kathana usUtra prarUpaka hovAthI anaMta saMsAranuM janaka che ethI tyAjya che. " tahArUvANa arahatANa bhagavatANa' nAma goyasavaNayAe mahAphalaM " bhAgamamA je A sUtra maLe tene abhiprAya nAmanikSepaparaka nathI. eTale ke A sUtra vaDe nAma nikSepa-puSTi thatI nathI. je sUtrakArane A sUtra vaDe nAma-nikSepanI palTi 42 ma ta ta " arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM " mA 54ne svataMtra rUpamAM mUkavAnI keI khAsa AvazyakatA hatI nahi. ethI A vAta mAnI levI joIe ke arahaMta bhagavAnanA nAma gotra-zravaNathI mahAphaLa prApta hoya che. kaI gopALanA putramAM nikSipta "arahaMta" A nAmane sAMbhaLavAthI nahi. temAM prayukata paNa te nAmanA zravaNathI te phakta te gopALanA putra rU5 arthanaath DAya che. " arahaMta " mA nAma re 35nA satathI marihata prabhumAM saMketita thayuM che te rUpanA saMketathI ja pALanA putramAM saMketita zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #358
343 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA haMta prabhu meM saMketita huA hai-usI rUpa se saketa se gopAla ke putra meM saMketita nahIM huA hai ! laukika vyavahAra ke liye hI kevala "arahaMta" aisA usakA nAma karaliyA gayA hai| nAma nikSepa meM jisakA nikSepa kiyA jAtA hai usa jAti ke dravya, guNa aura karma-kriyA Adi nimitta kI anapekSA rahatI hai isa nimitta ke sadbhAva meM vaha nAma nikSepa kA viSaya nahIM mAnA jaataahai| bhAva nikSepa kA hI vaha viSaya hotA hai ataH yaha nizcita hotA hai ki arahaMta bhagavAna ke hI nAma gotra ke zravaNa ke mahAphala sUtrakAra ne prakaTa kiyAhai yadi nAmanikSepa se yaha phala prApta hone lagatA to phira bhAvanikSepa kI AvazyakatA hI kyA thii| usake zravaNa mAtra se hI jIvoM ke Atmika bhAvoM meM zuddhirUpa mahAphala kA lAbha hone lgtaa| tathA jisakA " arihaMta" yaha nAma hai vaha svayaM arihaMta prabhu kI taraha mahApavitra, 34 atizayo sahita 8 prAtihArya Adi vibhUti saMpanna ho jaataa| parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai ataH yaha mAnanA cAhiye ki yaha sUtra bhAvanikSepa kI hI puSTi vidhAyaka hai-nAmanikSepa kA nhiiN| nAmanikSepa se bhagavAna arihaMta kI smRti bhI nahIM karAI jAtI hai-kAraNa ki vaha nAmanikSepa svayaM usa prakAra ke bhAvoM se zUnya hai| anubhUta padArtha kI smRti huA karatI thayuM nathI. laukika vyavahAra mATe phakta "arahaMtaAvuM nAma pADavAmAM nAmanikSepamAM jene nikSepa karavAmAM Ave che te jAtinA dravya, guNa ane karma-kriyA vagere nimittanI apekSA rahe che. A nimittanA sadubhAvamAM te nAma-nikSepane viSaya mAnavAmAM AvatuM nathI. bhAva nikSepane ja te viSaya hoya che. ethI e siddha thAya che ke arahaMta bhagavAnanA ja nAma zetranA zravaNathI ja sUtrakAre mahAphaLa batAvyuM che. je nAmanikSepathI A phaLa maLI zakyuM hota to pachI bhAvanikSepanI AvazyakatA ja zI hatI? tenA zravaNa mAtrathI ja jIvenI Atmika bhAvamAM zuddhi rUpa mahAphaLane lAbha thavA mAMDate. temaja jenuM "arihaMta" A nAma che te pite arihaMta prabhunI jema mahApavitra, 34 atizaye sahita, 8 pratihArya vagere vibhUtiothI saMpanna thaI jAta, paNa AvuM thatuM nathI ethI ema samajI levuM joIe ke A sUtrathI bhAvanikSepanI ja puSTi thAya che-nAma nikSepanI nahi. nAma nikSepathI bhagavAna arihaMtanI smRti paNa karavAmAM AvatI nathI kAraNa ke te nAma-nikSepa jAte te jAtanA bhAvathI rahita che. anubhUta padArthanuM smaraNa thayA kare che jenuM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #359
* ne mari Omari. - -- - - 344 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre hai jisakA " arihaMta" yaha nAma rakhA gayA hai usake dekhane se arihaMta kI smRti ho bhI kaise sakatI hai-smRti to arihaMta kI jaba ho sakatI ki jaba usameM unakI smRti ke cihna hote-vaha svayaM usa prakAra ke hetu ho sakatI hai mAnA ki zravaNa kartA zAstra AdikoM meM arihaMtaprabhu ke guNoM kA varNana paDhakara citta meM ukera kara bhale hI "arihaMta" isa nAmake zravaNa se unakA smaraNa kara sakatA hai| parantu gopAladArakAdI meM kRta nAma se unakA smaraNa use nahIM ho sakatA-usa nAma se to usameM hI saMketita usa zabda se usa gopAla dArarUpa artha kA hI use bodha hogaa| yadi arihaMta nAma ke sunane se sunane vAle ko arihaMta padArtha kA bhAna hotA haito vaha nAma nikSepa kA viSaya nahIM mAnA gayA hai bhAvanikSepa kA hI vaha viSaya hai| thor3A bahuta bhI kisI apekSA se sAdRzya hone para eka padArtha ko dekhakara sahaza dUsare padArtha kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai parantu prakRta meM gopAladAkarUpa arihaMta nAmanikSepa meM aisA kauna sA sAdRzya hai jo vaha arihaMta kA smaraNa karA ske| ataH nAma aura gotra ke sAtha sAkSAt bhagavAna arihaMta kA saMbaMdha SaSThI vibhakti dvArA pradarzita karane vAle sUtrakAra ne isa sUtra meM nAmanikSepa kA koI * arihaMta " A nAma rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. tene jevAthI arihaMta smRti paNa kevI rIte thaI zake tema che ? smRti te arihaMtanI tyAre ja thaI zake ke jyAre temAM temanI smRtinA cihno hoya, te pote A jAtanA bhAvothI rahita thayela hoya, tyAre te kevI rIte temanI smRtinuM kAraNa thaI zake che A vAta ApaNe svIkArI zakIe tema chIe ke zravaNa-kantu zAstra vageremAM arihaMta prabhunA guNonuM varNana vAMcIne cittamAM dhAraNa karIne bhale "arihaMta' A nAmanA zravaNathI temanuM smaraNa karI zake che. paNa gopALadAraka vageremAM kRta nAmathI tenuM smaraNa thaI zakatuM nathI. te nAma vaDe te temAM ja saMketita te zabdathI te gopALadAraka rUpa arthane ja te baMdha thaze. je arihaMta nAma zravaNathI sAMbhaLanArane arihaMta padArthonuM jJAna thAya che tyAre te nAmanikSepane viSaya mAnavAmAM Avyo nathI bhAvanikSepato ja te viSaya che. koI paNa rIte thoDuM paNa sarakhApaNuM hevAthI eka padArthane joIne tenA sarakhA bIjA padArthanuM maraNa thaI jAya che paNa prakRtamAM gopALadAraka rUpa arihaMta nAmanikSepamAM evuM kaI jAtanuM sarakhApaNuM che ke je te arihaMtanuM smaraNa karAvI zake ? ethI nAma ane getranI sAthe sAkSAt bhagavAna arihaMtane saMbaMdha SaSThI vibhakita vaDe darzAvanArA sUtrakAre A satramAM nAmanilepane kaI paNa viSaya pratipAdita karyo nathI. bhAvanikSepa. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #360
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a00 16 draupadIcarcA 345 bodhakasya nAmna eva zravaNena mahAphalasaMbhavaH / evaM sthApanApi bhAvarUpArthazUnyA, sthApanayA bhAvarUpArthasya nAsti ko'pi sambandhaH / bhAvajinazarIravartinI yA''kRtirAsIt , tasyA AzrayAyibhAvarUpasambandho bhAvaninena saha tadAnIM vidya. mAna AsIt / yathA bhAvajinaM pazpatastadAnIM bhAvollAso'pi kasyacit saMjAtaH, bhI viSaya pratipAdita nahIM kiyA hai| bhAvanikSepa kA hI viSaya isameM kahA hai isaliye bhAvajina kA bodha karAne vAle jina 'arihaMta' Adi nAmoM ke sunane se hI mahAphala hotA hai aisA mAnanA caahiye| __isI prakAra sthApanA nikSepa bhI bhAvarUpa artha se zUnya hai kAraNa ki isakA usake sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai bhAvajina kI avasthA kI AkRti pASANa Adi kI mUrti meM " yaha vahI hai'' isa prakAra kI kalpanA karane kA nAma sthApanA hai tIrthaMkara prakRti ke udayase samavasa. raNAdi vibhUti sahita AtmA kA nAma bhAva jina hai isa bhAva jina ke zarIra kI jo AkRti hai usakA saMbaMdha vicAriye usa pASANa Adi kI pratimA meM kaise AsakatA hai / kyoM ki isa AkRti kA saMbaMdha Azraya AzrayI bhAvase ve jina jisakAla meM the usI kAla meM unake sAtha thaa| unake nahIM rahane para pASANa Adi meM isa taraha kA Azraya AzrayI bhAva saMbaMdha mAnanA ucita kaise kahA jA sakatA hai, bhAvajina ke sadbhAva meM jisa prakara unake sAkSAt darzana se prANiyoM ko eka prakAra ne ja viSaya temAM batAvyuM che ethI jInane bodha karAvanAra jIna "ari. haMta >> vagere nAma zravaNuthI mahAphaLa prApta hoya che Ama samajavuM joIe. A pramANe sthApanA nikSepa paNa bhAva rUpa arthathI rahita che. kAraNa ke Ano tenI sAthe kaI paNa jAtane saMbaMdha nathI. bhAvajInanI avasthAnI AkRti paththara vagerenI mUrtimAM "A teo ja che " A jAtanI kalpanA karavAnuM nAma sthApanA che. tIrthaMkaranI prakRtinA udayathI samavasaraNa vagere vibhUti sahita AtmAnuM nAma bhAvajIna che. A bhAvajInanA zarIranI je AkRti che tenA viSe ApaNe paNa vicAra karIye ke paththara vagerenI pratimAmAM teno saMbaMdha kevI rIte AvI zake che ? kemake te AkRtine saMbaMdha Azraya AzrayI bhAvathI te jIna je kALamAM hatA te kALamAM ja temanI sAthe hate. temanI gerahAjarImAM paththara vageremAM A jAtano Azraya-AzrayI bhAva saMbaMdha mAnya rAkha kevI rIte yogya kahI zakAya tema che ? bhAvajInanA sadUbhAvamAM jema temanA sAkSAta darzanathI prANIomAM eka jAtane bhAllAsa udbhave zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #361
346 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tathA bhaktyA tAmAkRtiM smarato janasya bhAvollAsaH saMbhavatu, tadA''kRterbhAvajinena saMbandhAt, paraMtu sthApanAyA AzrayAzrayibhAvasambandho nAsti bhAvajinena saha / bhAvajinAtmanastatrAvAhanaM sthApanaMtu jinAjJAbAhya pravacanaviruddhaM kartumazakyaM, kathaM tarhi - bhAvajinasambandhAbhAve pratimA bhAvajinaM tadguNaM vA smArayituM zaktA bhavet / kA bhAvollAsa hotA hai, usI prakAra se bhakti ke Aveza se bhI unakI usa AkRti kA usa samaya smaraNa karane vAle prANI ko usa prakAra ke bhAvollAsa kA sadbhAva ho sakatA hai| isakA niSedha nahIM hai| kyoM ki smRti ke AdhArabhUta jina paramAtmA usa kAla meM svayaM vidyamAna haiN| una ke abhAva meM unheM nahIM dekhane vAle prANiyoMko bhI unakI usa pratimA se usI prakAra kA bhAvollAsa hotA hai yaha mAnyatA kevala eka kalpanA mAtra hai vAstavika nhiiN| isake samAdhAna ke nimitta jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki usa pASANa pratimA meM jina bhagavAna kI AtmA kA maMtrAdikoM dvArA AhvAna kiyA jAtA hai ataH usa pratimA ke darzana se sAkSAt bhAva jinake hI darzana hote haiM so yaha mAnyatA sarvathA asatya hai - kAraNa ki mokSa meM prApta AtmAoM kA pASANa Adi pratimAoM meM apanI mAnyatA siddha karane ke liye AhvAna Adi mAnanA sarvathA jina siddhAnta se viruddha hai mokSa prApta AtmAe~ kahIM para bhI kisI bhI kAla meM AhvAna karane se nahIM AtI haiM aisI jinazAsana kI AjJA hai isa taraha se usa pASANa Adi kI AtmAoM kA che, tema bhaktinA AvezathI paNa temanI e AkRtinu te samaye smaraNa karanAra prANIne te jAtanA bhAveAllAsanI anubhUti thai zake che, AnA niSedha nathI, kemake smRtimAM te AkRtinA AdhArabhUta jIna paramAtmA te kALamAM jAte vidyamAna che. temanA abhAvamAM temane nahi jonArA prANIone paNa temanI te pratimAthI te pramANenA ja bhAvAllAsa thAya che, A mAnyatA phakta eka kArI kalpanA ja che, vAstavika nathI. enA samAdhAna mATe je Ama kahevAmAM Ave che ke te paththaranI pratimAmAM jIna bhagavAnanA AtmAnu` ma`trA vagerethI AvAhana karavAmAM Ave che, ethI te pratimAnAM darzanathI pratyakSa bhAvajIna nAM ja darzana thAya che, teA A mAnyatA sAva asatya che, kAraNa ke mekSamAM prApta AtmAonuM paththara vagere pratimAomAM peAtAnI mAnyatA siddha karavA mATe AhvAhana vagere mAnavu' te te jIna sidhdhAMtathI sAva virUdhdha che. meAkSa prApta AtmAe koi paNa sthAne ane kAi paNa kALe AvAhana karavAthI AvatA nathI, evI jIna zAsananI AjJA che. A rIte te paththara vagerenI pratimAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #362
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 347 sarvathA kupAvanikadravyAvazyakavat pratimApUjanaM kurvantaH kArayantazca mithyAdRSTitvaM prApnuvanti na tu samyaktvamiti / dravyAvazyakaM-dvividha-Agamato noAgamatazca / yasya jantorAvazyakazAstraM zikSitAdiguNopetaM bhavati, sa jantustatrAvazyakazAstre ziSyAdhyApanarUpayA vAcanayA guruM prati praznalakSaNayA pracchanayA, punaH punaH sUtrArthAbhyAsarUpayA parAvartanayA, tathA ahvAna hone se AnA mAna liyA jAya to phira usa pratimA meM sajIvatA mAnane meM kyA doSa hai isaliye yaha svIkAra karanA hI caahiiye| ki bhAvajina ke abhAva meM vaha pratimA bhAvajina evaM unake guNoM kA smaraNa karavAne meM sarvathA samarthahI hai / jaba yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai to phira isakI pUjanAdi karane karAne se jo manuSya samakita kI prApti honA mAnate haiM ve usa vidhavA ki dazA jaise haiM jo apane pati kI phoTo yA mUrti ke darzana evaM sahavAsa Adi se santAna kI utpatti kI kAmanA karatI ho| isaliye kuprAvacanika dravya Avazyaka kI taraha yaha pratimApUjanAdi karma karane karAne vAle donoM hI jana mithyAtvarUpa dRSTi ke hI pAtra haiM, samyaktva ke nhiiN|| ___dravya nikSeparUpa Avazyaka, Agama aura noAgama ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| usameM jisa prANI ke Avazyaka zAstra zikSitAdiguNoM se yukta hai vaha prANI usa Avazya zAstra meM, ziSyoM kA paDhAnerUpa te AtmAonuM AvAhana hovAthI AvavuM mAnI laIe te pachI te prati mAne sajIva mAnavAmAM zuM vAMdho che? eTalA mATe ApaNe A vAta svIkAravI ja joIe ke bhAvajInanA abhAvamAM te pratimA bhAvajIna ane temanA guNonuM smaraNa karAvavAmAM saMpUrNapaNe samartha ja che. jyAre A sidhAnta nizcita rUpe mAnya thayelo che tyAre tenuM pUjana vagere karAvavAthI je leke samaktinI prApti thavI mAne che temanI te vidhavA jevI dazA che ke je potAnA patinI chabI ke mUrtinA darzana ane sahavAsa vagerethI saMtAna meLavavAnI IcchA karatI hAya ! eTalA mATe kukhAvacanika dravya AvazyakanI jema A pratimA pUjana vagere kArya karanAra temaja karAvanAra baMne mANaso mithyAtva rUpa dRSTinAM ja pAtra che, samyakatvanAM nathI. dravya nikSepa rUpa Avazyaka Agama temaja Agamana bhedathI be prakAre che. temAM je prANI Avazyaka zAstra zikSita vagere guNethI yukta che te prANI te Avazyaka zAstramAM zikhyAne bhaNAvavA rUpa vAcanAthI, gurU-mati tadda zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #363
348 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dharmakathayA vartamAnopyanupayoge sati Agamato dravyAvazyakam , 'aNuvaogo davvaM' iti vacanAt / anupayogI bhAvazUnyatA / vAcanA se, guru ke prati tadviSayaka prazna lakSaNarUpa pRcchanA se bAra bAra sUtra aura artha ke abhyAsarUpa parAvartana se tathA dharmakathA se vartamAna hotA huA bhI anupayukta avasthAsaMpanna hone se Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai / anupayoga kA nAma hI dravya hai / bhAvArtha-" bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvasya hi kAraNaM tu yalloke tadravyam" yaha dravyanikSepa kA lakSaNa hai| bhUtaparyAya yA bhaviSyat paryAya kA jo kAraNa AdhAra hotA hai, vaha dravya hai jisa prakAra kisI rAjA ke yuvarAja ko rAjA kaha diyA jAtA hai yadyapi vaha abhI vartamAna meM rAjArUpaparyAya se yukta nahIM hai-Age use rAjaparyAya prApta hogI, parantu phira bhI use vyavahAra meM loga rAjA kahate haiM / yaha bhaviSyat paryAya kI apekSA dravya nikSepakA viSaya hai| jopahile rAjA thA-kAraNa vaza jaba vaha rAjAgaddI kA parityAga kara detA hai-taba bhI loga use rAjA kahate haiN| yahAM usa rAjA meM yadyapi vartamAna samaya meM rAjaparyAya se yuktatA nahIM hai to bhI bhUtakAla kI apekSA se hI use rAjA kahA jAtA hai| yaha bhUtakAla kI apekSA se rAjaparyAya kA AdhAra hone ke kAraNa dravyanikSepa kA viSaya hai prakRta meM isa nikSepa kI AyojanA isa prakAra se viSayaka prazna lakSaNa rUpa pRcchanAthI, vAraMvAra sUtra ane arthanA abhyAsa rUpa parAvartanathI tathA dharmakathAthI vartamAna hovA chatAMye anupayukta avasthA saMpanna havAthI AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che, anupayoganuM nAma ja dravya che. mAvA--" bhUtasya bhAvino vA bhAvatya hi kAraNaM tu yallAke tad dravyam" A dravya nikSepanuM lakSaNa che. bhUta-paryAya ke bhaviSya paryAyano je kAraNa AdhAra hoya che, te dravya che. jema keI rAjAnA yuvarAjane rAjA kahI devAmAM Ave che. jo ke te vartamAnamAM rAjA rUpa paryAyathI yukta nathI. AgaLa tene rAja paryAya prApta thaze, chatAMye tene vyavahAramAM loke rAjA kahe che. A bhaviSya paryAyanI apekSA dravya nikSepano viSaya che. je pahelAM rAjA hata-paNa kaI kAraNasara rAjagAdi ne te parityAga karI de che, tyAre paNa leke tene rAjA kahe che. ahIM te rAjAmAM je ke vartamAna samayamAM rAja paryAyathI yukatatA nathI chatAMye bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmAM Ave che. A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI tene rAjA kahevAmAM Ave che. A bhUtakALanI apekSAthI rAjaparyAyane AdhAra hovA badala dravya nikSepane viSaya che. prakRtimAM A nikSepanI A zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #364
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 349 atha noAgamato dravyAvazyakamucyate-atra no zabdaH sarvathA pratiSedhe dezataH pratiSedhe'pi ca vartate / tathA ca sarvathA-AgamAbhAvamAzritya dravyAvazyakaM, tathA hotI hai ki jo vartamAna meM Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA nahIM hai Age bhaviSyat kAla meM usa zAstra kA jJAtA hoMge use tathA jo bhUtakAla meM usa zAstra kA jJAtA thA aba vartamAna kAla meM usakA jJAtA nahIM haiuse Avazyaka isa prakAra jAnanA yA kahanA yahadravyanikSepa kI apekSA Avazyaka hai| isake mUla meM do bheda haiM ? Agama dravya nikSepa aura dUsarA noAgamadravyanikSepa / Avazyaka zAstra Adi kA jo jJAtA ho, ziSyoM ko jo use paDhAtA ho, usa viSayaka guru Adi ke nikaTa jo tAttvika carcA Adi bhI karatA ho isa prakAra vAcanA, pracchanA-paryaTanA anuprekSA aura dharmopadezarUpa pAMco prakAra ke svAdhyAya se jo usakI paryAlocanA kara rahA hai parantu usameM upayoga nahIM hai-anupayukta hai vaha Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai| isameM Avazyaka zabda ke artha kA jJAna hI AgamarUpa se vivakSita hai| ataH Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA hotA huA bhI usameM anupayukta AtmA Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka hai yaha bAta nizcita huii| no Agama kI apekSA dravya Avazyaka isa prakAra hai-jahAM Agama kA sarvathA abhAva yA Agama ke eka deza kA abhAva vivakSita hotA janA e rIte hoya che ke vartamAnamAM je Avazyaka zAstrane jJAtA nathI, bhaviSyakALamAM te zAstrane jJAtA thaze tene temaja je bhUtakALamAM te zAstrano jJAtA hate, hamaNuM vartamAnakALamAM teno jJAtA nathI tene, "Avazyaka ... A rIte jANavuM ke kahevuM A dravya nikSepanI apekSAe Avazyaka che. enA maLa rUpe e bheda che-1 Agama dravya nikSepa ane bIjA nA Agama dravya nikopa. Avazyaka zAstra vagerene je jJAtA hoya, je ziSyone bhaNAvate hoya. ta8. viSayaka gurU vagerenI pAse jaIne je tAtvika carcA vagere paNa karato hoye. A rIte vAcanA, pracchanA, paryaTanA, anuprekSA ane dharmopadeza 35 pAse jAtanA svAdhyAyathI je tenI paryAlacanA karI rahyo che, paNa temAM tene upa ga nathI, anupayukata che, te AgamanI apekSAdravya " Avazyaka che. e Avazyaka zabdanA arthanuM jJAna ja Agama rUpathI vivakSita che. ethI Avazyaka zAstranA jJAtA hovA chatAMye temAM anupayukta AtmA AgamanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka che. A vAta siddha thaI che. gAmanI apekSA dravya Avazyaka e pramANe che ke jyAM Agamane saMpUrNapaNe abhAva ke AgamanA eka dezane abhAva vivakSita hoya che te na zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #365
350 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dezataH AgamAbhAvamAzritya dravyAvazyakaM ca-noAgamato dravyAvazyakam / tat-trivi dham-jJazarIradravyAvazyakaM, bhavyazarIradravyAvazyaka,tadvayatirikta dravyAvazyakaM ceti| hai-vaha no Agama kI apekSA se dravya Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / " no Agama" meM no zabda sarvathA Agama ke abhAva kA athavA usake eka deza ke abhAva kA bodhaka hai| isake jJazarIradravyAvazyaka, bhavyazarIra. dravyAvazyaka, aura tadvyatirikta dravyAvazyaka, isa prakAra tIna bheda haiN| Avazyaka zAstra kA jo pahile ( bhUtakAla meM ) jJAtA thA-tathA dUsaroM ke liye isa zAstra kA upadeza Adi bhI jisane pahile diyA hai aise jIva kA acetana zarIra jJazarIradravyAvazyaka hai jo jIva isa samaya Avazyaka zAstra kA jJAtA nahIM hai bhaviSyat kAla meM usakA jJAtA banegA usakA vaha sacetana zarIra bhaviSyat kAla meM Avazyaka zAstra ke jJAna kA AdhAra hone kI apekSA se, bhavyazarIradravyAvazyaka hai| tayatiriktadravyAvazyaka laukika kuprAvanika aura lokottara ke bheda se 3 prakAra kA hai / laukikajanoM dvArA Acarita Avazyaka karma laukika dravyaAvazyaka hai| jaise rAjasabhA meM jAne vAle rAjA, yuvarAja, talavara (kohapAla ) Adi jana prAtaH kAla meM uThakara rAjasabhA meM jAne ke liye prathama prAbhAtika vidhiyoM se nipaTate haiM-mukha dhote haiM, dAtoM ko sAmanI apekSAthI dravya mAzya mAnavAmA vyA cha " noAgama" bhAM no zabda AgamanA saMpUrNapaNe abhAvane ke tenA eka dezanA abhAvane bodhaka che, tenA jJazarIra dravyAvazyaka, bhavyazarIra dravyAvazyaka ane taddavyati. rikata dravyAvazyaka A pramANe traNa bhede che. Avazyaka zAstrane je pahelAM (bhUtakALamAM) jJAtA hatA temaja bIjAo mATe A zAstrane upadeza vagere paNa jeNe pahelAM ApyuM che evA jIvanuM acetana zarIra jJa zarIra dravyAvazyaka che. je jIva atyAre Avazyaka zAstrane jJAtA nathI, bhaviSyakALamAM tene sAtA thaze tenuM te sacetana zarIra bhaviSyakALamAM Avazyaka zAstranA jJAnane AdhAra hovAne kAraNe bhavya zarIra dravyAvazyaka che. taddavyatirikata dravyAvazyaka laukika, kubAvacanika ane lakattara ema traNa prakAranuM che. laukika mANase vaDe Acarita Avazyaka karma laukika dravya Avazyaka che. jema rAjasabhAmAM janArA rAjA, yuvarAja, talavara (keTTapAla) vagere loke savAre uThIne rAjasabhAmAM javA mATe prathama prAbhAtika vidhithI paravAre che, mukha dhue che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #366
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 351 jJAtavAniti-jJaH jJasya zarIraM jJazarIraM tadeva dravyAvazyakamiti vigrahaH / jIva parityaktamAvazyakazAstrajJAnavataH zarIraM jJazarIradravyAvazyakam / yaH kazcid jIvaH janmakAlAdArabhya anenaiva Attena gRhItena zarIrasamucchrayeNa, jinopadiSTena bhAvena Avazyakamityetat padaM zAstraM AgAmini kAle zikSipyate na tAvacchikSate, tajjISAdhiSThitaM zarIraM bhavyazarIradravyAvazyakamiti / jJazarIra - bhavyazarIravyatirikta dravyAvazyakaM trividham - laukikaM, kumAvacanikaM, lokottarikaM ceti / - laukikaM dravyAvazyakam " ye rAjezvara talavarAdayaH prabhAtasamaye - mukhadhAvanadantaprakSAlana-taila- kaGkataka- sarpapa- dUrvA darpaNa dhUpa- puSpa mAlya- gandha- tAmbUla -vastrAdikAni dravyAvazyakAni kurvanti kRtvA pazcAd rAjakuladevakulAdau gacchanti, tat-teSAM sambandhimukhadhAvanAdi / kumAvacanikaM dravyAvazyakam ' ye ime carakacIrikAdayaH pASaNDasthAH, indraskanda-rudra- ziva- vaizravaNa-deva-nAga-yakSa-bhUta-mukundA''ryAdurgA ko kriyANAm - upalepanasaMmArjanAssvarSa' NadhUpapuSpagandhamAlyAdikAni dravyAvazyakAni kurvanti teSAM tad indraskandAderupalepanAdi / kutsitaM pravacanaM yeSAM te kupravacanA steSAmidaM kuprAvacanikam / upalepanaM candanapaGkena, saMmArjanaM - snapanAnantaraM vastreNa jalaproJchanam AvarSaNa = gandhodakena, 'gulAbajala ' ityAdi bhASAprasiddhena / - nAmAvazyakam - AvazyakanAmako gopAladArakAdiH, sthApanAvazyakam - Ava sApha karate haiM, snAna karate haiN| sugaMdhita tela lagAte haiM ityAdi Avazyaka kArya karate haiN| pIche rAjasabhA meM yA devakula meM jAte haiN| unakA yaha mukha dhAvana Adi kArya laukika dravya Avazyaka hai / caraka cIrika Adi pAkhaMDiyoM dvArA jo indra, skanda, rudra, vaizravaNa, deva, nAga aura yakSAdikoM kI mUrtiyoM kA caMdana se lepana, abhiSeka karAne ke bAda vastra se mUrtistha jala kA poMchanA maMdira meM yA una mUrtiyoM para gulAbajala kA chiDakAva Adi karanA ye saba kuprAvacanika dravyAvazyaka hai / dAMta sAph kare che, snAna kare che, sugadhita tela lagAve che, vagere Avazyaka kAryo kare che. tyArapachI rAjasabhAmAM athavA te devakuLamAM jAya che. temanu mukha dhevu' vagere kAma laukika-dravya Avazyaka che. caraka, cIrika vagere pAkha DIyo vaDe ne chendra, sTainha, 3dra, ziva, vaizravaNa deva, nAga pane yakSo vagerenI mUrtinu' caMdanathI abhiSeka karAvyA bAda vastrathI mUrtinA pANIne lUMchavuM, madiramAM ke te mUrtio upara gulAbajaLanuM siMcana vagere karavu. A badhu kuprAvacanika dravyAvazyaka che, A pramANe nAma,sthApanA ane dravyanA bhedathI A zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #367
352 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre zyaka kriyAvataH kasyacit kASTakarmAdiSu pratikRtiH, dravyAvazyakaM ca Avazyakopayoga zunyA dehAgamakriyAH ebbAvazyakeSu upayogAbhAvena caraNaguNarahitatvena cakarmanirjarAjanakatvAbhAvAdArAdhyatvena jinAjJA nAsti, tasmAdetat trividhamAvazyakaM dharmapadavAcyaM na bhavatIti nizcayAdalakSyameva / lokottarikadravyAvazyakaM pavaisa prakAra nAma, sthApanA aura dravya ke bheda se yaha Avazyaka tIna 66 prakAra kA hotA hai / kisI gopAla ke putra kA Avazyaka " isa prakAra yukta kA kRtanAma saMskAra nAma Avazyaka hai| Avazyaka kriyAoM se kisI vyakti kI kASTa Adi meM tadAkAra rUpa se yA atadAkArarUpa se pratikRtiko kalpanA karanA yA use banA lenA yaha sthApanA Avazyaka hai / Avazyaka meM upayoga se zUnya prANI kI jo bhI Agama aura no Agama kI apekSA se kriyAe~ haiM ve saba dravya Avazyaka haiN| ina tInoM Ava ikoM meM upayoga bhAvarUpa - Avazyaka ke abhAva se tathA cAritraguNa tadanukUla pravRtti ke AcaraNa se rahita hone se karmoM kI nirjarA karAne meM sAdhakapanA nahIM hai / ataH jinendradeva ne inake ArAdhana karane kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kI hai| dharma ko hI ArAdhana karane kI unhoMne AjJA dI hai kyoMki vahI karmoM kI nirjarA karAne meM sAdhaka hai| ina tInoM meM karmo kI nirjarA karAne kA abhAva hone se dharmasvarUpatA nahIM hai / dharmapada vAcya bhI ye nahIM haiM / isIliye ye tInoM dharma ke lakSaNa se zUnya hone se usake alakSya haiM, aisA samajhanA caahiye| lokottarika dravya Avazyaka traNa prakAranuM hAya che. kAI gepALanA putrane Avazyaka A rIte karelA sa`skAra nAma Avazyaka che. Avazyaka kriyAothI yukta kAi vyakitanI kAi vageremAM tadAkAra rUpathI ke atadAkAra rUpathI pratikRtinI kalpanA karavI ke pratikRtinuM nirmANa karavuM te sthApanA Avazyaka che. AvazyakamAM upayAgathI rahita prANInI je kaMipaNa Agama ane nA AgamanI apekSAthI kriyAe che te badhI dravya Avazyaka che. A traNe AvazyakAmAM upayAga bhAva rUpa AvazyakanA abhAvathI temaja cAritraguNa tadanukuLa pravRttinA AcaraNa vagara thaI javAthI karmInI nirA karAvavAmAM sAdhakapaNu' nathI. tethI jInendra deve temanA ArAdhananI AjJA ApI nathI. dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja teozrIe AjJA ApI che. kemake dhamaja karmonI nirjarA karAvavAmAM sAdhaka che. A traNemAM karmonI nirjarA karAvavAne abhAva hAvAne kAraNe dharma svarUpatA nathI. e dhama padma vAcya paNa nathI. tethI A traNe dharmanA lakSaNathI rahita hAvAne kAraNe tenA alakSya che ema samajavuM joie. sAmAyika vagere leAkeA , zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 6

Page #368
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 353 canoktaM sadapi jinAjJAvAyaiH svacchandavihAribhimU lottaraguNarahitaiH SaTkAyaniranukampairanupayogapUrva kriyamANaM sAmAyikAdikam tacca dharmapadavAcyaM na bhavitumarhati, tatrApi nirjarAjanakatvAbhAvena vidheyatayA jinAjJAyA AbhAvAt / / ___ evameva-nAmajinaH sthApanAjinastathA dravyajinazca nirjarAjanakatvAbhAvAdArAdhyatvena jinAjJAyA abhAvAt / tadArAdhanaM dharmapadavAcyaM na bhavitumarhati / Avazyaka samAyika Adi haiM inake karane kA vidhAna yadyapi pravacana zAstra meM vihita hai to bhI ise jo dharma kA alakSya batAyA gayA hai usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ye jaba jinadeva kI AjJA se bahirbhUta bane hue, svecchAcArI, mUlaguNa aura uttara guNoM se rahita evaM SaTUkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM AsAvadhAna manuSyoM dvArA anupayogapUrvaka karane meM Ate haiM taba ye dravya AvazyakarUpa se kahe jAte haiN| aura isIliye ye dharmapada ke vAcya nahIM haiM arthAt dharmarUpa nahIM haiN| jahAM dharmarUpatA nahIM hai vahAM karmoM kI nirjarA kArakatva bhI nahIM hai| yaha sarva sammata siddhAnta hai| bhagavAna ne jo isa avasthA meM inheM vidheya nahIM kahA hai usakA yahI kAraNa hai / ataH jisa prakAra nAma Avazyaka, sthApanA Avazyaka aura dravya Avazyaka ye tIna nikSepa ArA dhyarUpa se tIrthakara prabhu ne anavidheya kahe haiM, usI prakAra se nAmajina sthApanAjina tathA dravyajina bhI ArAdhya nahIM haiN| inakI ArAdhanA karane meM jo dharma kI prApti honA kahate haiM yA mAnate haiM unheM jina ttara dravya Avazyaka che. pravacana zAstramAM emanAM AcaraNanuM vidhAna vihita che, chatAMye ene je dharmanA alakSya rUpamAM batAvavAmAM Avyo che. tenI matalaba e che ke jyAre te jInadevanI AjJAthI bahirbhA banelA svecchAcArI, mULaguNa temaja uttara guNethI rahita ane SaTakAya jIvonI rakSA karavAmAM asAvadhAna mANaso vaDe anupaga pUrvaka AcaravAmAM Ave tyAre te dravya Avazyaka rUpamAM kahevAya che. ethI te dharma pa vAgye nathI. eTale ke dharma rUpa nathI. jyAM dharmarUpatA nathI tyAM karmonI nijara kArakatA paNa nathI. A sarvamAnya siddhAnta che. bhagavAne je A avasthAmAM emane vidheya kahyA nathI tenuM kAraNa paNa e ja che. eTalA mATe jema nAma Avazyaka, sthApanA Avazyaka ane dravya Avazyaka A traNa nikSepone ArAdhya rUpathI tIrthakara prabhue avidheya kahyA che, temaja nAma jina, sthApanA jina temaja drajina paNa ArAdhya nathI. emanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM je dharmanI prApti thavI batAvavAmAM Ave che ke mAnavAmAM Ave che, temane jina bhagavAnanI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #369
- - - - - jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre ___ evaM ca pratimApUjanamapi dharmalakSaNasya lakSyaM na bhavati. tatra dharmatvAbhAvanizcayAt / 'mokSakAmo jinapratimAM pUjayet' ityevamahato bhagavata AjJAyAH pravacane'nupalabdheH / dharmaviSaye sarvatra bhagavadAjJopalabhyate-dRzyate hi AvazyakArtha bhagavabhagavAna kI AjJA se bahirbhUta hI samajhanA cAhiye / yadi ina nikSepoM kI yA sthApanAnikSepa kI ArAdhanA karane se ArAdhaka jIvoM ko dharma kA lAbha hotA to ve unakI ArAdhanA karane kA bhavya jIvoM ko ava zya 2 upadeza dete| isa prakAra kI svamanaH kalpita pravRtti se unakI pUjA Adi karane meM SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI kitanI virAdhanA hotI hai yaha eka svAnubhavagamya bAta hai| ataH jahAM AraMbha hai vahAM dharma nahIM hai| jahAM dharma nahIM hai usakI ArAdhanA se karmoM kI nirjarA bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra se nAma sthApanA aura dravyajina Adi tIna nikSepa bhI dharma ke lakSaNa se zUnya hone se usake alakSya mAne gaye haiM / jaba sthApanA jina hI usakA alakSyabhUta hai, to phira jina kI pratimA banAkara usakI pUjA Adi kArya bhI dharmalakSaNa se zUnya hone se vaha bhI usakA alakSya hai aisA nizcita ho jAtA hai bhagavAna ne isa prakAra kI AjJA zAstra meM kahIM bhI nahIM dI hai " mokSakAmo jinapratimAM pUjayet" ki mukti kI abhilASA vAlA prANI jina pratimA kI pUjA kreN| dharmakI ArAdhanA karane kI hI unhoM ne Agama meM AjJA AjJAthI bahibUta ja samajavA joIe. A nikSepanI ke sthApanA nikSeponI ArAdhanA karavAthI ArAdhaka ane dharmane lAbha thatuM hoya tyAre te teo temanI ArAdhanA karavA mATe bhavya jIvene cokkasa upadeza ApatA. A rIte pitAnA manathI ja kalpanA karIne temanI pUjA vagere karavAmAM SaTUkAya jIvonI keTalI badhI virAdhanA hoya che. te jAte ja anubhavavA jevI vAta che. eTalA mATe jyAM AraMbha che tyAM dharma te nathI ja, ane jyAM dharma nathI tenI ArAdhanAthI karmonI nirjarA paNa thaI zake tema nathI. A rIte nAma, sthApanA ane dravya jina vagere traNa nikSepa paNa dharmanA lakSaNathI rahita hovA badala tene alakSya mAnavAmAM AvyA che. jyAre sthApanA jina ja tenA mATe alakSyarUpa che, tyAre jinanI pratimA banAvIne tenI pUjA vagere kAryo paNa dharmalakSaNathI rahita hovAthI te paNa tenA mATe alakSyarUpa che, AvI cokkasa khAtrI thaI jAya che. bhagavAne A jAtanI AjJA zAstramAM kaI paNa sthAne karI nathI " mokSakAmo jinapratimAM pUjayet" OM mokSanI ch| 2|maanaa| jina pratimAnuM pUjana kare. dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja teozrIe AgamamAM AjJA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #370
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 dropadIcarcA dAjJA, darzanArtha jJAnArthaM ca bhagavadAjJA punarahiMsAsaMyamatapaHsaMvarAdividhirapi zAstre pradarzitaH paraMtu pratimApUjanArthamAjJA kvApi nopalabhyate zAstreSu matyutakuprAvacanikadravyAvazyaka lakSaNAkrAntatvena pratimApUjanaM jainAgamaviruddhamiti sUcitam / indrAdipUjanaM hi kuprAvacanikasya noAgamato dravyAvazyakasyodAharaNatayA bhagavatA pradazitam / tena sarve pratimApUjanaM kumAvanicakaM tAdRzadravyAvake bhagavatA nikSiptamiti suspaSTaM pratIyate / paTkAyahiMsAsAdhyAyAH pUjAyA 355 pradAna kI hai jaise - Avazyaka, darzana aura jJAna kI ArAdhanA pratyeka mokSAbhilASI bhavya jana ko karanA cAhiye - isa prakAra ke Avazyaka Adi kI ArAdhanA karane kA spaSTa ullekha AgamoM meM milatA hai tathA jisa prakAra unhoMne ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa aura saMvara Adi kI vidhi zAstroM meM pradarzita kI hai usa prakAra na to unhoMne pratimA pUjana kI kahIM na AjJA pradAna kI hai aura na usa kI vidhi hI kahI hai kuprAvacanika dravya Avazyaka ke lakSaNa se yukta hone se pratyuta pratimApUjana ko jaina Agama se viruddha hI sUcita kiyA hai / kuprAvacaniyoM dvArA mAnya indrAdikoM ke pUjana ko bhagavAna no Agama kI apekSA se dravya Avazyaka ke udAharaNa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA hai isase hI yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki unhoMne anya samasta pratimA pUjana ko bhI isI kuprAvacanika dravya Avazyaka kI taraha dravya Avazyaka meM rakhA hai / pravacana meM kutsitatA - khoTApana kuzAstratA hiMsAdika sAdhya pUjA Adi kAryoM karI che. jema Avazyaka, dana ane jJAnanI ArAdhanA dareke dareka mAkSa IcchanArA bhavya janane karavI ghaTe che. jema Avazyaka vagerenI ArAdhanA karavA viSenA ullekha AgamAmAM maLe che, temaja jema temaNe ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa ane saMvara vagerenI vidhi zAstromAM khatAvI che tema temaNe koi paNa sthAne pratimA pUjananI AjJA karI nathI ane tenI vidhi paNa khatAvI nathI. pratimA pUjAne suprAvacanika dravya AvazyakanA lakSaNathI yukta heAvA khadala jaina AgamAthI virUddha ja batAvavAmAM AvI che. kuprAvathanIe vaDe mAnya Indra vagerenA pUjanane bhagavAne AgamanI apekSAe dravya AvazyakanA udAharaNa rUpamAM khatAvyuM che. ethI A vAta spaSTa samajI zakAya tema che ke temaNe khIjI paNa adhI pratimA pUjAne paNa A kuCAvacanika dravya AvazyakanI jema dravya AvazyakamAM ja sthAna ApyuM che. pravacanamAM kutsitatA, kuzAsratA, hiMsA vagere sAdhya pUjA vagere kAryanI puSTi karavAthI ja sa`bhave che. bIjA caraka zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #371
___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vidhAyakatayA pravacanasya kutsitatvaM, tenaiva cendrAdipUjanasya kumAvanikatvaM bhavati / evaM prarUpayato bhagavato'haMtaH pratimAyAH pUjanasya prasaGga eva tadAnIM nAsIt-hiMsAmayatvAtpUjanasya, tena pravacane bhagavatA pratimApUjanapratiSedho viziSya noktaH / pratiSedhavAkyaM hi tadaiva sArthakaM, yadApratiSedhyarUpo'rthaH kathaMcit prasakto bhavati / jinapratimApUjanaM hi na tAvallaukikaM dravyAvazyaka, nApi lokottarika dravyAvazyaka, jino hi lokottaro devastatpUjanamapi syAccet lokottarikameva kI puSTi karane se hI AtI hai| anya caraka Adi samasta pravacanoM meM inhIM hiMsAdika karmoM ke karane kA vidhAna spaSTarUpa se pAyA jAtA hai / isIliye ye kupravacana mAne gaye haiN| inake dvArA pradarzita indrAdika pUjana bhI isI nimitta se kuprAvanika kahA gayA hai| jaina zAstroM meM pratimApUjana ke niSedha kA spaSTa ullekha jo dekhane meM nahIM AtA hai, usakA yaha kAraNa hai ki jisa samaya prabhu ne indrAdika ke pUjana kA kumAvanika rUpa mAnakara niSedha kiyA usa samaya unake samakSa arhata kI pratimA ke pUjana kA prasaMga hI nahIM thA, nahIM to isakA bhI ve svatantra rUpa se niSedha karate-dUsare-pratimA pUjana kArya hiMsAmaya kArya hai-bhagavAna ne dharma ke liye bhI hiMsA karane kA Adeza nahIM diyA hai ataH jaba vItarAga zAstra meM hiMsA kA vidhAna hI nahIM hai-taba isakA bhI vidhAna kaise ve karate pratiSedha vAkya usI samaya sArthaka mAnA jAtA hai jaba pratiSedhyarUpa padArtha kisI bhI rUpa se prasakta hotA hai| cIrika vagere badhA pravacanamAM e ja hiMsA vagere karmone karavAnuM vidhAna spaSTa rUpa jovAmAM Ave che. ethI A badhA kukAvacanika mAnavAmAM Ave che. emanA vaDe pradarzita Indra vagerenuM pUjana paNa A kAraNane lIdhe ja kupravacana nika kahevAya che. jaina zAstromAM pratimA pUjananA niSedhane spaSTapaNe je ullekha jevAmAM AvatuM nathI, tenuM kAraNa paNa e che ke jyAre prabhue Indra vagerenA pUjanane kubAvacanika rUpa mAnIne niSedha karyo tyAre temanI sAme ahaMtanI pratimAnA pUjananI vAta ja na hatI, nahitara teozrI e tene paNa svataMtra rUpathI niSedha karyo hota. bIjI vAta e che ke pratimA pUjananuM kArya hiMsAmaya che. bhagavAne dharmanA mATe paNa hiMsA karavAnI AjJA karI nathI. eTalA mATe jyAre vItarAga zAstramAM hiMsA viSenuM vidhAna ja nathI tyAre AnuM vidhAna paNa teo kevI rIte kare pratiSedha vAkya tyAre ja sArthaka gaNAya che jyAre pratiSedhyarUpa padAthe kaI paNa rUpathI prasakta hoya che. A pratimA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #372
-- - - %ES: anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 357 syAt loke tu tasya samAvezAnahatayA laukikatvAsaMbhavAt / pravacane bhagavatA yat sAmAyikAdi paividhAvazyaka prarUpitaM tadeva svacchandavihAribhiH SaTkAyahiMsakairjinAjJAbAyaiH kriyamANaM lokottarika-dravyAvazyakam / tatra paividhAvazyake jinapratimA pUjanasya pravezAt tasya lokottarikadravyAvazyake samAvezo na saMbhavati / yaha pratimApUjanarUpa kArya na laukika dravya avazyaka hai aura na lokottara dravya avazyaka hI hai| zaMkA-pratimA pUjana laukika dravya Avazyaka nahIM hai yaha to Apa kA kahanA ThIka hai, kyoM ki yaha laukika dravya AvazyakoM se sarvathA bhinna hai / parantu ise lokottarika dravya Avazyaka mAnane meM Apako kyA vivAda hai| kyoM ki prabhu svayaM lokottara deva mAne jAte ataH unakA pUjana bhI lokottarika hI mAnanA cAhiye ? uttara-pravacana meM bhagavAna jo sAmAyika Adi chaha prakAra ke Avazya koM kA varNana kiyA hai-ve jaba jina AjJA bAhya-svacchandavihArI aura SaTakAya kI virAdhanA karane meM nirata anupayukta puruSoM dvArA karane meM Ate haiM lokottarika dravya Asazyaka rUpa se pratipAdita kiye gaye haiN| ina SaTUprakAra ke AvazyakoM meM pratimApUjana kA koI adhikAra hI nahIM hai / ataH ise kaise lokottarika Avazyaka mAnA jA sakatA hai| pUjanarUpa kArya mATe na te laukika dravya Avazyaka che ane na te lekottara dravya Avazyaka che. zakA -pratimA pUjana laukika dravya Avazyaka nathI. tamArI A vAta te ucita che. kema ke A laukika dravya AvazyakothI saMpUrNapaNe bhinna che. paNa ene lokottarika dravya Avazyaka mAnavAmAM tamane zo vadhe che ? kemake prabhu jAte lakattara deva manAya che. tyAre temanuM pUjana paNa lakattarika ja bhAna 1 uttara-pravacanamAM bhagavAne je sAmAyika vagere cha jAtanA AvazyakonuM varNana karyuM che teo jyAre jina-AjJA bAhya svaccheda vihArI ane SaTakAyanI virAdhanA karavAmAM nirata anupayukata puruSo vaDe AcaravAmAM Ave che. lakattarika dravya Avazyaka rUpathI pratipAdita karavAmAM Ave che. A cha jAtanA AvazyakamAM pratimA pUjanane keI adhikAra ja nathI. eTalA mATe kerika Avazyaka kevI rIte mAnI zakAya? zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #373
358 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre kupravacane'rhataH pUjAvidhAnaM viziSya noktaM tathApi kAmapUrakamRtamanuSyapUjanavat tasya pUjA pratimAyAM kriyamANA kuprAvacanikIti vaktuM zakyate / tasmin kupavacane hi pUjAdhAranirNayAvasare sAmAnyataH pUjyasya sarvasyApi pUnAdhAraH pratimA bhAvArtha-zaMkAkAra ne pratimApUjana ko lokottarika Avazyaka mAnakara dravya Avazyaka meM jo usakA samAveza karanA cAhA hai so usakI isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna karate hue sUtrakArane yaha kahA hai ki jina AjJA bAhya evaM sAmAyika Adi meM anupayukta puruSoM dvArA kiye gaye sAmAyika Adi SaT vidha Avazyaka kArya hI lokottarika dravya Avazyaka meM parigaNita kiye gaye haiN| inameM pratimA pUjA kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai-pratimA pUjA SaTU vidha Avazyaka kAryoM meM parigaNita hI nahIM huI hai| ataH usakA vahAM para kisI bhI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM hone se use lokottarika dravya Avazyaka meM nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai ataH isakA samAveza kevala kuprAvacanika dravya Avazyaka meM hI huA hai aisA mAnanA caahiye| zaMkA-kupravacana meM indrAdikoM kI pUjA karane ke vidhAna kI taraha pratimA pUjA kA vidhAna to pAyA nahIM jAtA hai phira Apa ise kuprA. vacananika meM antarbhUta kaise kaha sakate haiM ? bhAvArtha-zaMkAkAre pratimA pUjanane lekorika Avazyaka mAnIne dravya AvazyakamAM tene samAveza karavAnI je IcchA batAvI che. tenI te zaMkAnuM samAdhAna karatAM sUtrakAre A pramANe kahyuM che ke, jina AjJA bAhya ane sAmAyika vageremAM anupayukta puruSe vaDe karavAmAM AvelA sAmAyika vagere cha jAtanA Avazyaka kAryo ja lakattarika dravya AvazyakamAM pariNita karavAmAM AvyAM che. enAthI pratimA pUjAne kaI saMbaMdha ja nathI. pratimA pUjA vividha Avazyaka kAryomAM parigaNita ja thaI nathI. eTalA mATe tyAM teno kaI paNa rIte saMbaMdha nahi hovAthI lokottarika dravya AvazyakamAM tenI gaNanA thaI zake tema nathI. ethI phakta dravya AvazyakamAM ja thaye che Ama bhAnI dene me zaMkA-kupravacanamAM Idra vagerenI pUjA karavAnA vidhAnanI jema pratimA pUjAnuM vidhAna te maLatuM nathI, tyAre tame ene kupavAcanikamAM kevI rIte samAviSTa karI zake? zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #374
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA citrAdaya iti prarUpitam / evaM ca jinapUjana-kupAvacanikaM-noAgamato dravyAvazyaka pratimAyAM kriyamANatvAt , indrAdipUnanavat ,ityanumAnenApi kumAvanika dravyAvazyakatayA dharmapadavAcyaM na bhavatIti / uttara-yadyapi kupravacana meM pratimA pUjA kA vidhAna svatantrarUpa se nahIM kiyA gayA hai, to bhI kAmapUraka praNiyoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAle-manuSya ke mRta-nirjIva deha kI pUjA kI taraha pratimA meM hotI huI pUjA bhI kuprAvacanani kI hai| isa prakAra hama anumAnase kaha sakate haiM / usameM pravacana meM pUjAke AdhAra kA nirNaya karate samaya sAmAnyarUpa se pUjA ke AdhArabhUta jitane bhI pratimA citra Adi pUjya haiM ve saba gRhIta hue haiN| isa prakAra pratimA kI sarva pUjA kA AdhAra pratimA aura citra Adi hai| isaliye vaha kuprAvanika hai / isa prakAra hama kahate haiM / isa kathana se yaha vyApti siddha hotI hai ki indrAdika pUjana kI taraha pratimA meM jo jo pUjAe~ kI jAtI haiM ve saba kuprAvanikI haiN| ataH jina pUjana bhI pratimA meM kiye jAne para noAgama kI apekSA se kuprAvanika dravya Avazyaka hI hai, aura isIliye vaha dharmapada kA vAcya nahIM hai yaha bAta spaSTarUpa se siddha ho jAtI hai isameM anumAna prayoga isa prakAra se karanA caahie| uttaraH--je ke kupravacanamAM pratimA pUjananuM vidhAna svataMtra rUpamAM karavAmAM AvyuM nathI chatAMya mAnavInA manorathone pUrNa karanArA-mANasanA mRta nijIva zarIranI pUjAnI jemaja pratimAnI karavAmAM AvelI pUjA paNa kumAvacanikI che. Ama ame anumAnathI kahI zakIe chIe. te kupravacanamAM pUjAnA AdhArane nirNaya karatI vakhate sAmAnya rUpathI pUjAnA AdhArabhUta jeTalA pratimA citra vagere pUjya che te sarvenuM grahaNa thayuM che. A rIte pratimAnI sarva pUjAne AdhAra pratimA ane citra vagere che. eTalA mATe te kupAvacanika che Ama ame kahI zakIe chIe. A kathanathI e vyAprisiddha thAya che ke indra vagerenA pUjananI jema pratimAomAM je je pUjA karavAmAM Ave che teo sarve kukAvacanikI che. eTalA mATe jina pUjA paNa pratimAmAM AvatI hovAthI AgamanI apekSAthI kupravacanika dravya Avazyaka che ane ethI te dharmapadanAya nathI. A vAta spaSTapaNe siddha thaI jAya che. AmAM anumAna prayoga A pramANe kahI zakAya tema che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #375
360 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre atha bhAvAvazyakamucyate - vivakSitakriyAnubhavayukto yo'rthaH sa bhAvaH bhAva tadvatorabhedopacArAd bhAvaH / yathA-aizvaryarUpAyAindanakriyAyA anubhavAt indro bhAva ucyate / bhAvazcAsau AvazyakaM ca, bhAvamAzritya vA Avazyaka bhAvAvazyakam / jinapUjanaM no Agamato kuprAvacani kaM dravyAvazyakaM pratimAyAM kriyamANatvAt indrAdipUjanavat " / ataH isa samasta pUrvokta kathana se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki vaha pratimApUjana kArya lokottarika dravya Avazyaka rUpa se bhI prasakta hotA to bhagavAn isakA avazya pratiSedha karate / 66 atha bhAvAvazyakamucyate aba bhAva Avazyaka kyA hai isakA kathana sUtrakAra karate haiM- vartamAna samaya meM usa vivakSitarUpa paryAya se yukta dravya kA nAma bhAva hai / bhAva yadyapi vartamAna kriyA rUpa mAnA gayA hai, phira bhI yahAM para usa kriyA se yukta dravya ko jo bhAva kahA hai usakA kAraNa dravya aura paryAya kA abheda saMbaMdha hai / bhagavAna dravya ke binA nahIM raha sakatA hai / bhAva dravya kI eka paryAya hai, vaha nirAzraya hotI nahIM hai ataH jisa dravya ke Azraya vaha rahegI una donoM meM abhedopacAra se usa paryAya se upalakSita usa dravya ko hI bhAva kaha diyA hai| jisa prakAra aizvaryarUpa iMdana ( dedIpyamAna honA) jinapUjanaM no Agamato kuprAvacanikaM dravyAvazyakaM pratimAyAM kriyamANasvAt indrAdipUjanavat " 64 eTalA mATe A pUrvAMkata kathanathI A vAta spaSTa thAya che ke te pratimA pUjana kAya, leAkeAntarika dravya Avazyaka paNa nathI. jo te leAkeArika dravya AvazyakarUpe paNu prasakta heAta teA bhagavAna teneA cAsa pratiSedha karata. 6 atha bhAvAvazyakamucyate ' : - duve bhAvazya zu che menu spaSTIpurANa sUtrakAra kare che-vartImAna samayamAM te vikSita rUpa paryAyathI yukta dravyanuM nAma bhAva che. jo ke bhAva vatamAna kriyArUpa mAnavAmAM AvyeA che, chatAMya ahIM te kriyAthI yukta dravyane ja bhAva khatAnyeA che. tenu kAraNa dravya ane paryAyanA abheda saMbadha che. bhAva bhagavAna dravya vagara rahI zakatA nathI bhAva dravyanI eka paryAya che, te nirAzraya hotI nathI. ethI je dravyanA Azraye te raheze teo baMnemAM abheddepacArathI te paryAyathI upalakSita te dravyane ja bhAva kahI dIdhA che. jema azva iMdana ( dedIpyamAna thavu.) kriyAnA anubha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #376
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadI carcA 361 tad dvividham- (1) AgamataH = AgamamAzritya (2) noAgamataH = Aga mAbhAvamAzritya | Agamato bhAvAvazyakamAha " se kiM taM Agamao bhAvAvastayaM ? Agamao bhAvAvassayaM jANae uvautte, setaM Agamabha bhAvAvassayaM " ( anuyoga0 ) atha kiM tadAgamato bhAvAvazyakam ?, uttaramAha - " jJAyaka upayukta ,, Agamato bhAvAvazyakam / ayamarthaH - Avazyaka padArthajJastajanitasaMvegena vizudhyamAnapariNAmastatra co payuktaH sAdhvAdirAgamato bhAvAvazyakam atrAvazyakArthajJAnarUpasyAgamasyAtra - kriyA ke anubhava se upalakSita zacIpani bhAva indra kahA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo Avazyaka rUpa kriyA ke anubhavase yukta hai vahI AtmA bhAvAvazyaka kahalAtA hai| bhAvarUpa jo Avazyaka hai vaha, athavA bhAva ko Azraya karake jo Avazyaka hai vaha bhAvAvazyaka hai / yaha bhAva Avazyaka bhI do prakAra kA hai- 1 Agama kI apekSA bhAva Avazyaka aura dUsarA no Agama kI apekSA bhAva Avazyaka / inameM " jJAyakaH uparyuktaH Agamato bhAvAvazyakaM " jJAyaka upayukta AtmA Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / AvaiyakarUpa padArtha kA jo jJAtA hai usakA nAma jJAyaka hai / AvazyakarUpa padArtha ke jJAna se janita saMvega dvArA vizuddha hue pariNAmoM kA nAma upayoga hai / isa upayoga se viziSTa jo sAdhu Adi jana haiM ve Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka haiN| kyoM ki inameM AvazyakarUpa padArtha vathI upalakSita zacIpati bhAva indra kahevAya che temaja je AvazyakarUpa kriyAnA anubhavathI yukta che te AtmA bhAvAvazyaka kahevAya che. bhAvarUpa je Avazyaka che te athavA bhAvane Azraya karIne je Avazyaka che te bhAvAvazyaka che. A bhAva Avazyaka paNa e prakArane che-1, AgamananI apekSA bhAva Avazya bhane 2, no bhAgabhananI apekSA bhAva Avazya sebhanAmAM "jJAyakaH upayuktaH Agamato bhAvAvazyakaM " jJAya upayukta AtmA mAgabhanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka mAnavAmAM Avye che. AvazyakarUpa padAnA je jJAtA che tenuM nAma gAyaka che. AvazyakarUpa padAnA jJAnathI janita sa MvegaDe vizuddhi pAmelA pariNAmenu nAma upayega che. A upayAgathI viziSTa je sAdhu vagere leAkeA che teo AgamanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka che. kemake teomAM Ava zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #377
362 - --- - - - -- - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sattvAt , bhAvAvazyakatA cAtrAvazyakArthajJAnajanitopayogapariNAmavattvAbhA - mAzrityAvazyakamiti vyutpatteH / idamuktaM bhavati AvazyakArthajJasya AvazyakopayogapariNAma Agamato bhAvAvazyaka, sAdhvAdistu tAdRzapariNAmavattvAdAgamato bhAvAvazyakamucyate / idamAvazyakopayogapariNAmarUpaM bhAvAvazyaka dharmapadavAcyaM, zrutadharmAntargatatvAt , atra jinAjJAyAH sattvAt / nobhAgamato bhAvAvazyaka trividhaM-laukika, kupAvanika, lokottarika ceti laukikaM bhAvAvazyaka pUrvAhne bhAratasya vAcanaM zravaNaM vA, aparAhne rAmAyaNasya ke jJAnarUpa Agama kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai| isaliye sAdhu Adi janoM meM Agama kI apekSA se AvazyakatA aura isa Avazyaka ke artha jJAna se janita upayogarUpa pariNAmoM kI viziSTatA hone se bhAva rUpatA AtI hai| ataH " bhAva ko Azrita karake jo Avazyaka hai vaha bhAva Avazyaka hai " yaha kathana susaMgata ho jAtA hai bhAvArtha-"Avazyaka" isa pada ke arthajJAna se viziSTa tathA tada. nukUla upayoga pariNati saMpanna AtmA hI Agama kI apekSA se bhAvAvazyaka kahA gayA hai / ye bhAvAvazyaka sAdhu Adi haiM / kyoM ki ye hI usa prakAra kI pariNati vAle hote haiM / ataH zrutadharma ke antargata hone se yaha bhAvAvazyaka hI dharma pada kA vAcya kahA gayA hai aura aise hI dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kI bhagavAnane AjJA pradAna kI hai| no Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / (1) laukika (2) kuprAvanika aura lokottarika / pUrvAhna meM zyakarUpa padArthanA jJAnarUpa Agamane sadUbhAva maLe che. eTalA mATe sAdhu vagere lokamAM AgamanI apekSAthI AvazyaktA ane A AvazyakatAnA artha jJAnathI janita upayogarUpa pariNAmonI viziSTatA hovAthI bhAvarUpatA Ave che. eTalA mATe "bhAvane Azrita karIne je Avazyaka che te bhAva Avazyaka cha, " mA 4thanasusa gata 25 5 che. sApA:-" mAvazya" A! phn|| atha zAnathI viziSTa tabhaka taha naphaLa upayoga pariNati saMpanna AtmA ja AgamanI apekSAe bhAva Avazyaka sAdhu vagere che, kemake e leko ja A jAtanI pariNativALA hoya che. ethI zratadharmanA aMtargata havA badala A bhAvAvazyaka ja dharmapadavAe kahevAmAM Avyo che ane A jAtanA dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAnI bhagavAne paNa AjJA karI che. ne AgamanI apekSAe bhAva AvazyakanA traNa prakAre cheH-(1) laukika (2) prApayani: (3) mana tarikSa pUrvAhamA bhAratanuM vAMyana mathA zravaNa, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #378
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 363 vAcanaM zravaNaM vA / loke hi bhAratasya vAcanaM zravaNaM pUrvAhna eva kriyamANaM dRzyate, tathA rAmAyaNasya vAcanaM zravaNamaparAhna eva kriyamANaM dRzyate, vaiparItye doSadarzanAt / tatazcetthaM loke'vazyakaraNIyatayA''vazyakatvaM tadvAcakasya zrotuzca tadarthoMpayogapariNAmasattvAd bhAvatvaM, tadvAcakaH pustakapatrAdiparAvartanarUpayA hastAbhinayarUpayA ca kriyayA yukto bhavati, zrotApi ca gAtrasaMyatatva-karasaMpuTIkaraNAdi bhArata kA vAMcanA athavA sunanA, aparAhna meM rAmAyaNa kA vAMcanA yA sunanA ye saba laukika bhAva Avazyaka haiM / loka meM bhArata kA vAMcanA athavA sunanA pUrvAhnameM hI kiyA jAtA hai / rAmAyaNakA vAMcana aura zravaNa aparAhna meM hI hotA huA dekhA jAtA hai| isase viruddha pravRtti karane se aneka prakAra ke doSoM kA bhAjana bananA paDatA hai, isa prakAra loka meM bhAratAdika granthoM kA vAMcanA Adi kArya niyamita samaya meM avazya karane yogya hone kI vajaha se Avazyaka rUpameM mAnA gayA hai / ataH isameM isa prakAra se AvazyakapanA A jAtA hai / tathA inake vAMcane vAlo meM yA sunane vAloM meM unake artha ke prati upayogAtmaka pariNAma ke sadbhAva se bhAvarUpatA AtI hai / kyoM ki jabataka unake vAMcane vAle meM unake artha ke prati upayogAtmaka pariNAma kI jAgRti nahIM hogI taba taka ve una pustakoM ke patroM Adi kA parAvatana karane rUpa kriyA aura zrotAoM ko aneka artha kI saMgati baiThAne ke liye hasta Adi ke saMcAlanarUpa abhinaya kriyA kA upayoga hI aparAmAM rAmAyaNanuM vAcana ke zravaNa A badhuM laukika bhAva Avazyaka che. lekamAM bhAratanuM vAMcana athavA te zravaNa pUrvAmAM ja karavAmAM Ave che. rAmAyaNanuM vAMcana ane zravaNa aparADhamAM ja thatuM jovAmAM Ave che. ethI viruddha AcaraNa karavAthI mANasa ghaNuM jAtanA dene pAtra thaI paDe che. A pramANe bhArata vagere graMthanuM vAMcana vagere kAryo niyamita samayamAM Avazyaka karavA yogya hovA badala Avazyaka rUpamAM mAnavAmAM Ave che. ethI AmAM A rIte AvazyakapaNuM AvI jAya che. temaja emanuM vAMcana karanArAomAM temanA tarapha upagAtmaka pariNAmanA sadUbhAvathI bhAvarUpatA Ave che. kemake jyAM sudhI temanuM vAMcana karanArAomAM temanA artha pratye upagAtmaka pariNAmanI jAgRti thaze nahi, tyAM sudhI teo te pustakanA patra vagerenA parAvartana karavArUpa kriyA ane zrAtAonA mATe aneka jAtanA arthanI saMgati besADavA mATe hAtha vagerenA halanacalanarUpa abhinaya kriyA upaga ja kevI rIte karI zake, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #379
364 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre kriyAvAn bhavati, evaM tayoH kriyAvatvena noAgamatvaM, "kiriyA''gamo nahoi" iti vacanAt / kriyArUpe deze AgamAbhAvAda noAgamatvamapi, atra no zabdasya dezaniSedhabodhakatvAt / loke bhAratAdAbAgamatvaM vyavahiyate, tasmAddezata Agamo'styapi / tasmAda pUrvAhne'parAhne yathAnirdiSTakAle bhAratAdhupayukto yadavazyaM bhAratAdi vAcayati zRNoti vA, tad vAcanaM zravaNaM ca laukikaM bhAvAvazyayamiti bodhyam / kaise kara sakate haiM / parantu usa samaya isa prakAra kI ye samasta kriyAe~ unameM pratyakSa hI dekhane meM AtI haiN| isI prakAra zrotAjana bhI aTala hokara unake sunane meM tanmaya ho jAte haiM / samaya 2 para hAtha jor3ane rUpa kriyAe~ bhI karate haiN| isa prakAra kI kriyAe~ se yukta hone se una sunane vAMcane vAloM meM no AgamatA bhI hai kyoM ki " kiriyA Agamo na hoi" kriyA Agama nahIM mAnI jAtI hai aisA siddhAnta kA kathana hai| " no Agama" meM no zabda Agama ke eka deza kA vAcaka hai| isaliye kriyArUpa eka deza meM pUrNarUpa se Agama kA abhAva hone se Agama kI eka dezatA usameM mAnane meM AtI hai / bhAratAdika pustakoM meM AgamatA kA kathana loka kI apekSA se hI kiyA gayA jAnanA cAhiye / kyoM ki loka meM anya vyavahArI jana inameM AgamatA kA vyavahAra karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / isa prakAra pUrvAhna yA aparAhna meM kisI bhI nirdiSTa samaya meM bhAratAdika granthoM kA jJAtA unameM uparyukta hokara jo unakA vAMcanA Adi kArya karatA hai-yA jo zrotAjana upa. paNa te vakhate A jAtanI A badhI kriyAo teomAM pratyakSarUpe jovAmAM Ave cheA rIte zrotAo paNa tallIna thaIne sAMbhaLavA mAMDe che. yogya samaye teo hAtha joDavArUpa kiyAo paNa kare che. A jAtanI kriyAothI cakta hovA badala te vAMcanArA temaja sAMbhaLanArAomAM ne AgamatA paNa "kiriyA Agamo na hoi" yA mAgama mAnavAmA mAvatI nathI // siddhAntanuM 4thana cha. "no Agama" bhanI 254 mArAmana mezana vAcaka che. eTalA mATe kriyArUpa ekadezamAM Agamane saMpUrNapaNe abhAva hovAthI temAM AgamanI ekadezatA mAnavAmAM Ave che. bhArata vagere graMthamAM AgamatAnuM kathana lekanI apekSAthI ja karavAmAM AvyuM che kemake lokamAM bIjA vyavahArI leke paNa emAM AgamatArUpa vyavahAra karatAM jovAya che. A rIte pUrvAhya ke aparAmAM kaI paNa nirdiSTa samayamAM bhArata vagere graMtha ne jJAtA teomAM upayukta thaIne je temanuM vAMcana vagere kArya kare che athavA te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #380
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA kumAvanikaM bhAvAvazyakamucyate-ye ime carakacIrikAdayo yAvat pApaNDasthA upayuktA yathAvasaraM yadavazyam-IjyAJjali-homa-japo-ndurukanamaskArAdikaM bhAvarUpamAvazyakaM kurvanti teSAM tat kupAvacanikaM bhAvAvazyakam / tatra-ijyA-sandhyopAsanam , aJjali:-jalAJjaliH sUryAya dIyate, homa:nityahavanam , japaH-gAyatryAH, undurukka-ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH dhUpArthakaH, namaskAra:-vandanam , eteSAM carakAdibhiH pASaNDasthairavazyaM kriyamANatvAdAvazyakatvam / tadarthopayogazraddhAdipariNAmasadbhAvAt bhAvatvam / carakAdInAM tadarthopayukta hokara unheM sunate haiM vaha saba vAcanA sunanA Adi kArya no Agama kI apekSA se laukika bhAva Avazyaka hai| jo caraka cIrikAdi jana upayukta hokara apane Avazyaka kArya svarUpa ijyA, aMjali, homa japa, undurukka, aura namaskAra Adi bhAva. rUpa Avazyaka karate haiM, unake ye saba kArya kuprAvanika bhAva Avazyaka haiM saMdhyA kI upAsanA karanA ijyA hai, sUrya ke liye jalakI aMjali denA aJjali hai, nitya havana karanA homa, gAyatrI kA pATha karanA jaba, dhUpa kA khenA unduruka aura namaskAra karanA vandanA karma haiN| ye saba kArya carakAdi janoM dvArA pratidina avazya karane yogya hote haiM-ataH inameM unhIM kI mAnyatAnusAra AvazyakapanA kahA gayA hai inake karane meM unake antaH kAraNa meM unake artha ke prati upayoga evaM zraddhA AdirUpa pariNati kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai / isa je zrotAo upayukata thaIne temanuM zravaNa kare che te badhuM vAMcana zravaNa vagere kArya ne AgamanI apekSAe laukika bhAva Avazyaka che. je caraka, cIrika vagere loka upayukata thaIne Avazyaka kAryasvarUpa IjyA, aMjali, hama, japa, uduruka ane namaskAra vagere bhAvarUpa Avazyaka kare che, teonA A badhA kAryo kubAvacanikabhAva Avazyaka che. saMdhyAnI upAsanA karavI e IjyA che, sUryane mATe pANInI aMjali ApavI te aMjalI che, dararoja havana karavuM te homa, gAyatrI pATha karavo te japa ane dhUpa karavo te uttvarukta ane namaskAra e vaMdanA karma che. A badhA kAryo caraka vagere loko vaDe hamezAMavazya karavAgya hoya che. eTalA mATe AmAM temanI mAnyatA mujaba ja AvazyakapaNuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che. emanA AcaraNathI temanA hRdayamAM tenA artha pratye upaga ane zraddhA vagere 35 pariNati ne sadUbhAva maLe che. A apekSAe tyAM bhAvatA ane zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #381
366 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yogarUpo deza AgamaH, karaziraH saMyogAdikriyArUpo dezastu noAgamaH, tathA ca daizikAgamAbhAvamAzritya no Agamatvamapi, nozabdasyAtrApi dezaniSe. dhaparatvAt / laukika kumAvanika ca noAgamato bhAvAvazyaka na dharmapadavAcyam , tatra jinAjJAyA abhAvAditi bodhyam / atha kiM lokottarika noAgamato bhAvAvazyakam ? ucyate anuyogadvAre / " jaNaM ime samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvao vA sAviyA vA tacitte tammaNe apekSA se vahAM bhAvatA aura ekadeza se AgamatA bhI hai / kyoM ki hArthoM kA jor3anA namaskAra karanA Adi rUpa jo bhI kriyAe~ haiM ve saba no Agama haiN| isa apekSA inameM pUrNarUpa se Agamapano na hokara Agama kI eka dezatA hI hai caraka cIrIkAdi dvArA mAnya granthoM kI nirdiSTa kriyAoM kA hI vahAM sadbhAva hai aura unhIM ke artha meM unakA upayogAdirUpa pariNAma hai / isaliye ye saba caraka cIrIkAdi kI kriyAe~ no Agama kI apekSA se bhAva Avazyaka haiN| yahAM para bhI no zabda deza niSedha paraka hai arthAt Agama ke eka deza kA vAcaka hai ye laukika aura kuprAvanika jinheM no Agama kI apekSA se bhAvAvazyakarUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai dharmapada ke vAcya nahIM haiN| kyoM ki ina kI ArAdhanA se jIvoM ke karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM hotI hai| ataH tIrthakara prabhu ne inake ArAdhana karane kI AjJA pradAna nahIM kI hai| no Agama kI apekSA se lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka isa prakAra ekadezathI AgamatA paNa che. kemake hAtha joDavA, namaskAra karavA vagere rUpa je kriyAo che te sarve ne Agama che. A daSTie emanAmAM AgamatA saMpUrNa paNe nathI, phakata AgamanI ekadezatA ja che. caraka cIrika vagere vaDe mAnya graMthonI niTi kriyAone ja tyAM sadUbhAva che ane temanA ja arthamAM temano upaga vagerarUpa pariNAma che. eTalA mATe A badhA caraka carikA vagerenI kriyAo ne AgamanI apekSAthI bhAva Avazyaka che. ahIM paNa na zabda dezaniSedha paraka che, eTale ke AgamanA ekadezane vAcaka che. A laukika ane prAcaniko jemane ne AgamanI daSTie bhAvAvazyaka rUpamAM pragaTa karavAmAM AvyA che--dharmapadanA vAcya nathI, kemake emanI ArAdhanAthI jIvanA karmonI nirjarA thatI nathI, eTalA mATe tIrthaMkara prabhue emane ArAdhavAnI AjJA karI nathI. no AgamanI apekSAe lakattarika bhAva Avazyaka A pramANe che - jaNaM ime samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvao vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe tallese zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #382
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 367 tallese tadajhavasie tattivyajjhavasANe tadahrovautte tadappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie aNNattha katthai maNaM akaremANe ubhokAlaM AvassayaM karei, se taM logu. ttariyaM bhAvAvassayaM, se taM noAgamato bhAvAvassayaM, se taM bhAvAvamsayaM // " chAyA-yatkhalu zramaNo vA zramaNI vA zrAvako vA zrAvikA vA taccittastanmanaskastallezyastadadhyavasitastattIbAdhyavasAyastadarthopayuktastadarpitakaraNastadbhAvanAbhAvita anyatra kutracinmano'kurvan ubhayakAlaM yat Avazyaka sAmAyikAdi karoti teSAM tallokottarika bhAvAvazyakam / teSAM tad noAgamato bhAvAvazyakam tadetadbhAvAvazyakam / atrApyavazyaM karaNIyatvAdAvazyakatvaM, tadarthopayogazradvAdipariNAmasya sadbhAvAd bhAvatvam , rajoharaNapramANikAvyApArayathArAtnikavandanakaraNAnantaraM savidhi hai-jaNNaM ime samaNe vA samaNI vA sAvao vA sAviyA vA taccitte tammaNe talle se tadajhavalie tattivvaujhavasANe tadaTTopa utte tadapiakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie aNNattha katthai maNaM akaremANe ubhaokAlaM AvassayaM kareMti, se taM loguttariyaM bhAvAvassayaM, se taM no Agamato bhAvAvasmayaM se taM bhAvAvassayaM (anuyogadvAra ) zramaNa athavA zramaNI zrAvaka athavA zrAvikA jo sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka kriyAoM ko tacita hokara ( unameM hI citta lagAkara ) tannana hokara unameM hI antaHkaraNako ekAgrakara ityAdi sUtra meM kathita vidhike anusAra donoM kAloM meM karatehaiM vaha unakA kArya no Agama kI apekSA se lokottarika bhAva Avazyaka haiM / ye sAmAyika Adi kriyAe~ avazya karane yogya hone se Avazyaka hai| kartA kA unake artha meM upayoga rUpa evaM zraddhA Adi rUpa pariNAma kA sadbhAva hone se unameM tadajjhavasie tattivyajjhavasANe tadaTTopautte tadappiakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie aNNattha katthai maNaM akaremANe ubhaokAlaM AvassayaM kareMti, se taM loguttariyaM bhAvAvassayaM, se taM no Agamato bhAvAvasmaya, se taM bhAvAvassayaM (anuyogadvAra) / zramaNa athavA zramaNI, zrAvaka athavA zrAvikA je sAmAyika vagere Avazyaka kriyAone tacitta thaIne (temanAmAM mana parovIne ) talIna thaIne temanAmAM ja mana lagAvIne vagere sUtramAM kathita vidhi mujaba baMne vakhata kare che temanuM te kArya ne AgamanI apekSAe lakattarika bhAva Avazyaka che. A sAmAyika vagere kriyAo avazya karavA yogya hovAthI Avazyaka che. kartAne temanA arthamAM upayogarUpa pariNAmane sadabhAva hovAthI temanAmAM bhAvatA paNa che. rajoharaNathI bhUmi vagerenuM pramArjana karavuM, vaMdanA vagere kRti zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #383
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre SavidhAvazyakakaraNarUpAyAH kriyAyAH anAgamatvAt noAgamatvaM vodhyam , atrApi no-zabdamya dezataH pratiSedhaparatvAt / idam lokotarika no Agamato bhAvAvazyaka dharmapadavAcyam tatra vidheyatayA bhagavato'haMta AjJAyAH sadbhAvAt / anye'pi dharmalakSaNamevamAhuH " vacanAdaviruddhAdya-danuSThAnaM yathoditam / maivyAdibhAvasaMmizraM taddharma iti kIrtyate " // 1 // bhAvatA bhI hai rajoharaNa se bhUmi Adi kA pramArjana karanA, vaMdanA Adi kRti karma karanA Adi vidhi pUrvaka jo SaT vidha Avazyaka karane rUpa kriyAe~ haiM ve saba "kiriyA Agamo na hoi" isa niyama ke anumAra Agama nahIM haiN| ataH ina meM Agama ke eka deza abhAva kI apekSA se no AgamatA hai| yahAM para bhI no zabda sampUrNa rUpa se AgamakA pratiSedha paraka na hokara usake eka deza kA hI pratiSedhaka hai| ataH ye sAmAyika Adi SaTUvidha Avazyaka noAgama kI apekSA se lokottarIka bhAva Avazyaka hai| aura inake hI ArAdhana karane kI jinendra devane bhavya jIvoM ko AjJA dI hai| kAraNa ki ye dharmapada ke vAcya hai inakI ArAdhanA se bhavyajIvoM ke karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| dUsaroM ne bhI isa prakAra dharma kA lakSaNa kahA hai vAcanAdaviruddhAdyanuSThAna yathoditam / macyAdibhAvasaMmizraM taddharma iti kIrtya te // karma AcaravAM vagere vidhipUrvaka je Savidha Avazyaka karavArUpa kriyAo che te| sa "kiriyA Agamo na hoi" mA niyama bhu045 mAma nathI. meTasA mATe emanAmAM AgamanA ekadeza abhAvanI apekSAthI ne AgamatA che. ahIM paNa ne zabda saMpUrNa rUpathI Agamane pratiSedha pharaka nathI paNa tenA ekadezane ja pratiSedhaka che. eTalA mATe sAmAyika vagere A Savidha Avazyaka ne AgamanI apekSA e lakattarika bhAva Avazyaka che ane jinendra deve emanI ArAdhanA karavAnI ja bhavya jIvone AjJA karI che. kemake A badhA dharmapadanA vAgyA che. emanI ArAdhanAthI bhavya jInA karmonI nirjarA thAya che. bIjAoe paNa A rIte dharmanuM lakSaNa batAvyuM che vAcanAdaviruddhAdyadanuSThAna yathoditam / / maiJyAdi bhAvasamitha taddharma iti kIyate / / zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #384
% 3D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA asyavyAkhyA vacanAditi lyabalope paJcamI, vacanamanusRtyetyarthaH / vacanam amaagH| kIdRzAd vacanAdityAha-aviruddhAt-kapacchedatApeSu avighaTamAnAt , tatra vidhipratiSedhayorbAhulyenopavarNana kaSazuddhiH, pade pade tadyogakSemakArikriyopadarzanaM chedazRddhi, vidhipratiSedhatadvipayANAM jIvAdipadArthAnAM ca syAdvAdaparIkSayA yAthAtmyena samarthanaM tApazudiH / taccAviruddhaM vacanaM jinapraNItameva, nimittazuddheH ___aviruddha Agama se yathAdita evaM maitrI Adi bhAvanAoM se mizrita jo anuSThAna hai vaha dharma hai / spaSTArtha-vacana zabda kA artha Agama hai| Agama meM aviruddhatA kaSa, tApa, aura cheda dvArA parIkSita hone para hI AtI hai| jisa prakAra suvarNa kI parIkSA kaSa-kasauTI para karane se tApa-agni meM tapAne se aura cheda-chainI vagairaha dvArA kATane se hotI hai, usI prakAra Agama kI zuddhi kI parIkSA bhI ina tIna upAyoM dvArA kI jAtI hai| vidhi aura pratiSedha kA bahulatA se jisa zAstra meM varNana hai, vaha zAstrakaSa se zuddha kahA jAtA hai| pada pada para jisa zAstra meM inake yoga aura kSemakari kriyAoM kA kathana kiyA gayA milatA hai vaha zAstra chedase zuddhamAnA jAtA hai / vidhi evaM pratiSedha tathA ina ke viSayabhUta jIvAdika padArthoM kA syAvAda DhaMga se jahAM para yathArtha samarthana kiyA jAtA hai saptabhaMgI dvArA jahAM para inakA sundara zailI se vivecana karane meM AtA hai vaha zAstra tapa upAyadvArA zuddha mAnA jAtA aviruddha AgamathI yathodita ane maitrI vagere bhAvanAothI mizrita je anuSThAna che te dharma che. spaSTArtha-vacana zabdane artha Agama che. AgamamAM aviruddhatA, kaSa, tApa ane cheda vaDe parIkSita thayA pachI ja Ave che. jema sonAnI parIkSA kaSa-kasoTI upara kasavAthI tApa agni upara tapAvavAthI ane cheda-chINI vagerethI kApavAthI thAya che, temaja AgamanI zuddhinI parIkSA paNa A traNe upAye vaDe karavAmAM Ave che. vidhi ane pratiSedhanuM moTA pramANamAM je zAstramAM varNana che, te zAstra kaSathI zuddha kahevAya che. Dagale ne pagale je zAstramAM emanA yoga ane kSemakari kriyAonuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che te zAstra chedathI zuddha mAnavAmAM Ave che. vidhi ane pratiSedha temaja emanA viSayabhUta jIva vagere padArthone yAdvAdanA rUpathI jyAM yathArtha varNana karavAmAM Ave che, saptabhaMgI vaDe jyAM suMdara zailImAM emanuM vivecana karavAmAM Ave che, te zAstra tapa upAyavaDe zuddha mAnavAmAM Ave che. A traNe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #385
370 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vacanasya hi vaktA nimittamantaraGgam , tasya ca rAgadveSamohapAratantryamazuddhiH, tebhyo vitathavacanapravRtteH, na caiSA'zuddhirjine bhagavati, jinatvavirodhAt , jayati rAgadveSamoharUpAntaraGgAn ripUniti zabdArthAnupapatteH tapanadahanAdizabdavat , anvarthatayA cAsyAbhyupagamAt , nimittazuddhayabhAvAd nAjinapraNItavacanamaviruddham / yataHhai / ina tInoM upAyoM se parIkSita Agama hI parizuddha kahA gayA hai| aviruddha vacana kA nAma hI Agama hai| ina kaSAdikoM se jo Agama meM zuddhatA AtI hai usakA kAraNa nimitta kI zuddhi hai| nimitta zuddha jina praNIta vacana hI haiN| anya praNIta vacana nhiiN| nimitta meM bhI zuddhi kA kAraNa rAga, dveSa aura moha kA abhAva hai| vacana kA antaraMga kAraNa vaktA hI huA karatA hai vaktA kI pramANatA se hI vacana-Agama meM pramANatA AtI hai isIliye rAga dveSa Adi se kaluSita vyaktiyoM ke vacana pramANa koTi meM nahIM Ate haiN| kyoM ki rAga dveSa Adika sadbhAva meM vacanoM meM paraspara viruddha artha kI prarUpakatA svayaM hI A jAtI hai ataH yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai ki jahAM para inakA sarvathA abhAva hai vahI saccA Agama kA praNetA ho sakatA hai / aura usI Agama meM aviruddhatA hai| aisA aviruddha Agama jina praNIta hI ho sakatA hai kyoM ki unameM pUrvokta rAgadveSa Adi dvArA azuddhi kA sarvathA abhAva ho cukA hai isa ke sarvathA dUra hone se hI ve "jina" isa prakAra kI saMjJA vAle hue haiN| "jayati upAyathI parIkSita Agama ja parizuddha kahevAmAM Avyo che. aviruddha vacananuM nAma ja Agama che. kaSa vagerethI AgamamAM je zuddhatA Ave che tenuM kAraNa nimittanI zuddhi che. jina praNeta vacane ja nimittazuddha che. bIjAo vaDe praNIta vacane nahi. nimittamAM paNa zuddhinuM kAraNa rAga, dveSa ane mahine abhAva che. vacananuM aMtaraMga kAraNa bolanAra ja hoya che. belanArA (vakta) nI pramANutAthI ja vacana-AgamamAM pramANutA Ave che. eTalA mATe ja rAga Sa vagerethI kaluSita mANasenA vacana pramANa keTimAM AvatAM nathI. kemake rAgadveSa vagere sadUbhAva vacamAM paraspara viruddha arthanI prarUpatA jAte ja AvI jAya che. eTalA mATe A nizcita siddhAMta che ke jyAM emane saMpUrNa abhAva che te ja sAcA Agamane praNetA thaI zake che ane te AgamamAMja aviruddhatA che. evuM aviruddha Agama jinapraNIta ja thaI zake che, kemake temanAmAM pUrvokta rAgadveSa vagere vaDe azuddhine saMpUrNapaNe abhAva thaI cUkyo che-azuddhi sarva rIte maTI javAthI teo "jina" saMjJAvALA thayA che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #386
371 - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 gaupadIcarcA kAraNasvarUpAnuvidhAyi kArya, tanna duSTakAraNA''rabdhaM kAryamaduSTaM bhavitumarhati, nimbabIjAdikSu yaSTiriveti / anyathA-kAraNavyavasthoparamamasaGgAt / / ___ yacca-yadRcchApraNayanamavRtteSu tIrthAntarIyeSu rAgAdimatsvapi ghuNAkSarokiraNa rAgadveSamoharUpAn antaraMgaripUn iti jinaH" rAga dveSa Adika jo antaraMga zatru haiM ina para jisane vijaya pAyI hai ve hI jina kahalAte hai jisa prakAra tapana (sUrya) dahana (agni) Adi zabda yathAnAma tathA guNa vAle huA karate haiM, isI prakAra "jina" yaha nAma bhI yathA nAma tathA guNa vAlA hai yathA nAma tathA guNa kA honA hI nAma kI sArthakatA hai / jinhoM ne ina antaraMga zatruoM ko parAsta nahIM kiyA unake vacanoM meM paraspara aviruddhArthatA nahIM AsakatI hai kyoM ki vahAM para nimitta kI zuddhi nahiM haiN| isIliye ajina praNIta vacana avirUddha nahIM hote haiN| loka meM bhI jisa prakAra nIma ke bIja se ikSu kI utpatti dekhane meM nahIM AtI usI prakAra sadoSa kAraNa se utpanna huA kArya bhI nirdoSa nahIM hotA hai / kArya meM nirdoSatA kAraNa ki nirdoSatA para AdhAra rakhatI hai / nyAya zAstra kA bhI yahI siddhAnta hai " kAraNa svarUpAnuvidhAyi kArya" ki kArya, kAraNa ke svarUpa kA anuvidhAyaka hotA hai| yadi isa prakAra kI vyavasthA na mAnI jAve to phira kArya kAraNa bhAva kI vyavasthA hI nahIM bana sakatI hai| hara eka padArtha " jayati rAgadveSamoharUpAn antaragaripUn iti jinaH" rAgadveSa kore 2 aMtaraMga zatruo che temanA upara jemaNe vijaya meLavyuM che te ja jina kahevAya che. jema tapana (sUrya) dahana (agni) vagere zabda nAma jevA ja guNavALA hoya che, te pramANe ja "jina" A nAma paNa nAma pramANe ja guNavALuM che. jenuM nAma tevA guNe havA e ja nAmanI sArthakatA che. jemaNe A aMtaraMga zatruone harAvyA nathI, temanA vacanemAM paraspara aviruddhArthatA AvI zakatI nathI, kema ke tyAM nimittanI zuddhi nathI. eTalA mATe ajina prata vacane aviruddha hotA nathI. lekamAM paNa jema lImaDAnA bIjathI zeraDInI utpatti jovAmAM AvatI nathI temaja sadoSa kAraNathI utpanna thayeluM kArya paNa nirdoSa hotuM nathI. kAryamAM nirdoSatA kAraNanI nirdoSatA upara AdhArita hoya che. nyaayshaasn| 5 me siddhAMta cha, " kAraNasvarUpAnuvidhAyikArya " ya 2nA svarUpane anuvidhAtA hoya che. je A jAtanI vyavasthA mAnavAmAM Ave zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #387
372 __ jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre vyavahAreNa kvacit kiMcidaviruddhamapi vacanamupalabhyate, mArgAnusAribuddhau vA prANini kvacit , tadapi jinapraNItameva, tanmUlakatvAt tasya / hara eka kA kArya aura kAraNa ho jaaygaa| ataH AgamarUpa kArya kI zuddhi ke liye nimitta rUpa kAraNa zuddhi kA honA avazya AvazyakIya mAnA gayA hai| prazna-Apane jo kahA ki Agama meM aviruddhatA usake kAraNabhUta praNetA ke adhIna hai-so yaha vAta hameM mAnya haiM / parantu isase yaha bAta to siddha nahIM hotI hai ki ve aviruddha vacana jina bhagavAna ke hI hai' anya ke nahIM-kAraNa ki anya siddhAntakAroM ke vacanoM meM bhI kisI aMzase aviruddhArthatA dekhI jAtI hai| ataH unheM sadoSa mAna kara Apa jo unameM anAptatA siddha karate haiM so yaha bAta kaise mAnya ho sakatI hai ? uttara-zaMkA to ThIka hai-parantu vicAra karane se isakA uttara bhI sahajarUpa meM mila jAtA hai / anya siddhAntakAroM ne jo kucha racanAe~ kI haiM-ve saba unhoM ne apanI icchAnusAra hI kI haiN| apanI nija kalpanA meM jo kucha unheM sUjhA vahI unhoMne likhA hai| unakI racanAoM meM pUrvApara virodha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai isase unameM rAgAdika doSoM kA astitva siddha hotA hai / aba rahI unake vacanoM meM ghuNAkSara nahi te kArya kAraNa bhAvanI vyavasthA banI zake tema nathI. dareka padArtha dare. kanuM kArya ane kAraNa thaI jaze. eTalA mATe AgamarUpa kAryanI zuddhi mATe nimittarUpa kAraNa zuddhi thavI cokkasapaNe AvazyakIya mAnavAmAM AvI che. prazna - tame kahyuM ke AgamamAM aviruddhatA tenA kAraNabhUta praNetAnA AdhIna che-e vAta emane mAnya che. paNa enAthI A vAta te siddha thatI nathI, ke te aviruddha vacane jina bhagavAnanA ja che, bIjAonA nahi. kemake bIjA siddhAMtakAranA vacanAmAM paNa kaI paNa aMze aviruddhArthatA jovAmAM Ave che. eTalA mATe temane deSayukta mAnIne tame je temanAmAM anAptatA siddha karo cho, A vAta kevI rIte mAnya thaI zake tema che ! uttara-zaMkA to ThIka che, paNa vicAra karavAthI ane javAba paNa saraLa rIte maLI zake tema che. bIjA siddhAntakAroe je racanA karI che te badhI temaNe pitAnI IcchA mujaba ja karI che. potAnI kalpanAthI je kaMI temane gya lAgyuM ke temaNe lakhyuM che. temanI racanAomAM pUrvApara virodha spaSTa rIte dekhAI Ave che. enAthI teomAM rAga vagere dezo che evI vAta siddha thAya che. have ghuNAkSara nyAyathI koIka kaIka sthAne temanA vacanamAM aviruddha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #388
373 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA kIdRzamanuSThAnaM dharmaH? ityAha--' yathoditam ' yathA yena prakAreNa kAlAdyA. rAdhanAnusArarUpeNa-uditaM pratipAditaM, tatraivAviruddhavacane iti gamyam / anyacca jo jahavAyaM na kuNai, micchAdiTThI tao u ko anno 1 / vaDDheI micchattaM, parassa saMkaM jaNemANo // iti / chAyA-yo yathAvAdaM na karoti, mithyAdRSTistatastu ko'nyaH / vardhayati mithyAtvaM, parasya zaGkAjanayan / / iti / punarapi kIdRzamityAha-' maitryAdibhAvasaMmizram ' iti / maitryAdayA maitrI muditA karuNA mAdhyasthalakSaNA ye bhAvA: antaHkaraNapariNAmAH, tatpUrvakAzca nyAya se kahI 2 aviruddha artha pratipAdakatA so vaha unakI nija kI ghara kI vastu nahIM hai-usakA mUla srota aviruddha artha kA prarUpaka jina praNita Agama hI hai / yahI bAta mArgAnusArI buddhivAle vyakti meM bhI samajha lenI cAhaye / vaha jA kucha bhI satyArtha kahatA hai usakA mUla kAraNa jinapraNIta Agama kA sahArA hI hai| zloka kathita "yathodita" pada isa bAta kA samarthana karatA hai ki deza kAla Adi kI ArAdhanA ke anusAra jo AcAra-anuSThAna pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| usase jo aviruddha kahA gayA hai-vahI dharma hai isase viparIta nhiiN| "maiJyAdi. bhAva saMmizram " isa pada dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pratipAdita karate haiM ki vaha anuSThAna maitrI, muditA, karuNA aura mAdhyastha ina cAra lakSaNoM se yukta hotA hai / ye dharma ke bAhya cihna haiM / inake sadbhAva se AtmA meM artha pratipAdakatA paNa che, te temanI potAnI vastu te nathI ja, kemake tenAM maLiyAM te aviruddha arthanA prarUpaka jinapraNIta AgamamAM ja che. e ja vAta mArgAnusArI buddhivALI vyaktimAM paNa samajI levI joIe. te je kaMI paNa satyArtha kahe che tenuM mULa kAraNa jina praNIta Agama ja che. kaloka kathita che.dita >> pada A vAta ne spaSTa kare che ke dezakALa vagerenI ArAdhanA ajaba je AcAra-anuSThAna-pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyAM che, tenAthI je aviruddha kahevAmAM AvyuM che te dharma che. enAthI viparIta nahi. zA bhAvasaMmizram // 2 // 5453 sUtrA2 mA pAta spaSTa 42 cha te anuhAna trI, muditA, karuNA ane mAdhyastha A cAra lakSaNothI yukta hoya che. A badhA dharmanA bAhA cinho che. emanA saddabhAvathI AtmAmAM dharmanuM astitva zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #389
374 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bAhayaceSTAvizeSAH, taiH saMmizra=saMyuktaM, maiJyAdibhAvAnAM niHzreyasAbhyudayadharmamUlatvena zAstrAntareSu pratipAdanAt / tadevaMvidhamanuSThAnaM dharma iti kIrtyate zabdyate sudhIbhiriti / nanvevaM vacanA'nuSThAnaM dharma iti prAptaM, tathA ca prItibhaktyasaGgAnuSThAneSvavyAptiriti cenna-iha tu vacanAdityatra vedAt pravRttirityatreva prayojyatvArthikA dharma kA astitva jAnA jAtA hai anya siddhAntakAroM ne bhI inheM niH zreyasa aura svarga ke kAraNabhUta dharma kA mUla kahA hai / ataH jo Agama se aviruddha hai, kAla odi kI ArAdhanA ke anusAra jo ArAdhita hotA hai aura jo maitrI Adi cAra bhAvanAoM se garmita hai aisA anuSThAna hI dharma hai / aise hI dharma kI ArAdhanA karane kA gaNadhara Adi kA Adeza hai| bhAvArtha-tIrthakara kathita Agama ke anusAra hone vAle anuSThAna kA nAma dharma hai / isakA phalitArtha yahI hai ki jisa anuSThAna meM tIrthakara prabhu dvArA kathita Agama se virodha nahIM AtA hai vahI dharma hai / tathA ca-prIti bhakti aura asaMga rUpa anuSThAnoM meM isa lakSaNa kI aprApti nahIM hotI hai kyoM ki vahAM para bhI isa lakSaNa kA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai " vAcanAnuSTAnaM dharmaH" isa prakAra ke kathana meM " vedAt pravRttiH" kI taraha prayojya artha meM paMcamI vibhakti huI hai ataH jisa pravRtti kA prayojya vacana hai vaha dharma hai| (vacanAnuSThAnaM dharmaH ) yahAM se lekara (prIti bhakti asaMgAnuSThAna ityAdi taka ) likhane kI AvazyakatA jANavAmAM Ave che. bIjA siddhAMtakAroe paNa A badhAne niHzreyasa ane svarganA kAraNabhUta dharmanuM mULa batAvyuM che. ethI je AgamathI aviruddha che kALa vagerenI ArAdhanA mujaba je ArAdhita hoya che ane je maitrI vagere cAra bhAvanAothI yukta che evuM anuSThAna ja dharma che. evA ja dharmanI ArAdhanA karavA mATe gaNadhara vagereno Adeza che. bhAvArtha-tIrthakara kathita Agamamujaba AcarAyelA anuSThAnanuM nAma dharma che. ene artha A pramANe phalita thayo che ke je anuSThAnamAM tIrthaMkara prabhu vaDe kathita AgamathI virodha jaNAtuM nathI te ja dharma che temaja prIti. bhakti ane asaMga rUpa anuSThAnamAM A lakSaNanI aprApti paNa hotI nathI ma tyAM pazu yA sakSagune sahamA bhaNe cha. " vAcanAnuSThAna dharmaH" mA tanAthanamA " vedAt pravRttiH "nI bha. prayonya arthamA yamI vimati cha. meTamA bhATa ra pravRttinu prayojya cayana cha ta dhama cha. (vacanA. naSThAna dharmaH) mahIthI bhAMDIna prIti bhakti asaMgAnuSThAna kore sudhI bhavAnI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #390
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 375 pazcamI, tathA ca-bacanaprayojyapravRttikatvaM lakSaNamiti na kutrApyavyAptidoSAvakAzaH pItibhaktyasaGgAnuSThAnAnAmapi vacanaprayojyatvA'napAyAditi / kiM ca--hiMsAdipApaparihAro dharmasiddheliGgamityAhatAH svIkurvanti / tathA coktam audArya dAkSiNyaM pApajugupsA'tha nirmalo bodhaH / liGgAni dharmasiddheH, prAyeNa janapriyatvaM ca // iti / paapjugupsaa-paapprihaarH| SaTkAyavadhasAdhyaM pratimApUjanaM kurvatAM dharmasiddhiH kathaM syAditi vicArayantu mudhiyaH / aparaM ca - pratIta nahIM hotA hai kyoM ki vacanAnuSThAna dharma kA artha vacana ke anusAra hone vAlA anuSThAna dharma hai isameM koI jAtakA doSa nahIM AtA hai|" kiMca-hiMsAdika pAMca pApoM kA parityAga dharma siddhi kA cihna hai isa prakAra kI mAnyatA jainiyoM kI hai| zAstrAntara meM yahI bAta prakaTa kI gaI hai audArya dAkSiNyaM pApajugupsA'tha nirmalo bodhaH / liGgAni dharmasiddheH prAyeNa janapriyatvaM ca // (SoDaza-graMtha 4 prakaraNa) udAratA-hRdaya kI viSAlatA, dAkSiNya-sarva jIvoM ke anukUla pravRtti, pApajugupsA-pApa kA parityAga, nirmalabodha-tattvajJAna, aura jana priyatva ye 5 dharmasiddhi ke lakSaNa haiN| aba yahAM para vicArane kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba pApa kA parihAra karanA yaha dharmasiddhi kA lakSaNa AvazyakatA jaNAtI nathI, kemake vacanAnuSThAna dharmane artha vacana mujaba thanAra anuSThAna dharma che. AmAM koI paNa jAtane doSa nathI. kica-hiMsA vagere pAMca pApane parityAga dharmasiddhinuM citra che. A jAtanI mAnyatA jainIonI che. zAstrA-taramAM paNa e ja vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che - audArya dAkSiNyaM pApajuguptA'tha nima lo bodhaH / liGgAni dharmasiddheH prAyeNa jinapriyatva ca // ( SoDazagraMtha 4 prakaraNa) udAratA-hadayanI vizALatA, dAkSiNya-badhA jIvone anukULa thaI paDe tevI pravRtti, pApa jugusA-pApane tyAga, nirmaLa baMdha - tattvajJAna, ane jinapriyatva A pAMce dharmasiddhinAM lakSaNo che, have ApaNI sAme A vAta vicAra karavA gya che ke jyAre pApane parihAra kare e dharmasiddhinuM lakSaNa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #391
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ekendriyAdiSaDjIvanikAyajIvAnAM rakSaNaM dharmasya mUlamiti vadatAmarhatAM SaTkAyavirAdhanA sAdhyAyAH pratimApUjAyAH aGgIkAre jainatvameva nazyati, jaina dharmasya mUlatastatra samucchedAt / 376 tathA coktam- jIvadayasaccavayaNaM, paradhaNaparivajjaNaM susIlaM ca / svatI paMcidayani-ggaho ya dhammassa mUlAI || darzanazuddhi - 2 tatra) hai to pratimA kA pUjana karane vAle ke isakA parihAra kaise ho sakatA hai / kyoM ki yaha pahile hI prakaTa kiyA jA cukA hai ki yaha pratimApUjana kArya SaT kAya ke AraMbha ke vinA sAdhya ho hI nahIM sakatA / ataH pratimApUjana cAle ko dharmasiddhi kA lAbha mAnanA yaha eka managa DhaMta kalpanA hI hai - zAstrIya kalpanA nahIM / zAstra meM to yahI jinendra deva kI AjJA hai ki ekendriya Adi SaT nikAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA hI pratyeka jaina mAtra kA kartavya hai, aura yahI dharma kA mUla hai| jaba isa prakAra kI vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA hai to phira yaha to soco kI SaTnikAya kI virAdhanA se sAdhya isa pratimApUjana kI mAnyatA meM jainatva kA rakSaNa hI kese ho sakatA hai / pratyuta jainadharma kA isa prakAra kI mAnyatA meM samUlataH nAza hI ho jAtA haiM / jIvadayasacavayaNaM paradhanaparivajraNaM susIlaMca | vaMtI paMcidiya niggahoya dhammassa mUlAI || (darzana zu 2 tatva) che tyAre pratimAnI pUjA karanArAo mATe AAne parihAra kevI rIte thaI zake tema che, kemake A vAta pahelAM ja pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che ke A pratimA pUjana kArya SaTkAcanA Ara'ma vagara sAdhya thai zake tema nathI. ethI pratimA pUjanavALA mATe dha'siddhinA lAbha samajI levA A eka khATI kalpanA mAtra che. zAstrIya kalpanA nathI. zAstramAM teA jinendradevanI e ja AjJA cheke ekendriya vagere SaTrakAyanA jIvAnI rakSA karavI ja dareke dareka jainanuM kanya che ane e ja dharmanuM mULa che. jyAre A jAtanI vItarAga prabhunI AjJA che tyAre A vAta upara teA vicAra karIe ke SaTkAya nikAyanI virAdhanAthI sAdhya A pratimA pUjananI mAnyatAmAM jainatvanu` rakSaNa ja kevI rIte thaI zake che? A jAtanI mAnyatAthI teA jaina dharmanA mULarUpe vinAza ja thai jAya che. jIvadaya saccavayaNaM, paradhanaparivajjaNaM susIlaM ca / khaMtI paMcidiyanigahoya, dhammassa mUlAI // ( darzana zu0 2 tatva ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #392
CE anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 377 jIvAzcetanAdiliGgavyaGgayA ekendriyAdayaH teSAM dayA rakSaNaM jIvadayeti / hasvatvaM mAkRtamabhavam / dharmamUlaM bhavatIti sarvatra kriyA'dhyAhAraH kAryaH / patimApUjanaM vizuddhapariNAmajanakatvAdupAdeyamitikathanaM nirmUlam-- dharmAGgeSu dayAyAH prAdhAnyAt prAthabhyaM vartate / hiMsAsAdhyAyAM pratimApUjAyAM dayAyA abhAvAd dharmAGgatvaM na sidhyati / tathA ca vizuddhAtmapariNAmarUpaM dharma prati kAraNatvaM pratimApUjanasya na saMbhavati / anyacca-- isa loka meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| jIvoM kI dayA karanA satya bolanA, para dhana ke haraNa karane kA tyAga karanA, kuzIla kA tyAganA, kSamAbhAva rakhanA, pAMcoM idriyoM ko vaza meM rakhanA ye saba dharma ke mUla haiM / jisa prakAra vinA mUla-jar3a ke vRkSa kI sthiti Adi nahIM ho sakatI hai-usI prakAra unake vinA bhI dharmarUpI mahAvRkSa kI jIvAtmA oM meM sthiratA nahIM ho sakatI hai jo vyakti " pratimA ke pUjane se vizuddha pariNAmoM kI AtmA meM jAgRti hotI hai " isa bAta kA sama rthana karate hue upayogitA siddha karate haiM unakA yaha kathana bilakula hI nirmUla hai kyoM ki dharma meM sarvaprathama sthAna dayA ko hI diyA gayA hai jIvoM kI hiMsA se sAdhya isa pratimApUjana meM usa dayA kA saMrakSaNa hI nahIM hotA hai-isaliye ise dharma kA aMga kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai jo dharma kA hI aMga nahIM banatA hai usase kaise pariNAmoM meM vizuddhatA kI jAgRti ho sakatI hai ataH yaha pratimApUjana dharma prApti meM kAraNa nahIM hai aisA mAnanA caahiye| A lekamAM e ja vAta batAvavAmAM AvI che ke jIva upara dayA karavI, satya bolavuM, pArakAnA dhanane laI levAnI vRttine dura karavI, kuzIlane tyAga kara, kSamAbhAva rAkha, pAMca Indriyone vazamAM rAkhavI A badhAM dharmanAM mULa che. jema mULa-jaDa vagaranAM vRkSanI sthiti vagere ja thaI zake tema nathI temaja emanA vagara paNa dhamarUpI mahAvRkSanI jIvAtmAomAM sthiratA thaI zake tema nathI. je vyakti "pratimAnA pUjanathI vizuddha pariNAmonI AtmAmAM jAgRti thAya che. " A vAtane yogya mAnIne AnI upayogitA siddha kare che, temanuM A kathana sAva nirmaLa-vyartha che. kemake dharmamAM sau prathama sthAna dayAne ja ApavAmAM Ave che. jIvonI hiMsAthI sAdhya A pratimA pUjanamAM te dayAnI rakSA ja thatI nathI. eTalA mATe Ane dharmanuM aMga kevI rIte mAnI zakIye. ane je dharmanuM ja aMga thaI zakatuM nathI tenAthI kevI rIte pariNAmamAM vizuddhatAnI jAgRti thaI zake. eTalA mATe A pratimApUjana dharmaprAptimAM kAraNa nathI Ama mAnI levuM joIe. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #393
- - 378 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dharmAlambanAni sthAnAGgasUtre bhagavatA prajAtAni-- "dhamma NaM caramANassa paMca nissAThANA paNNattA / taM jahA-chakkAyA, gaNo, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIraM " // iti / bhagavatA dharmAlambanAni paJcaiva kathitAni / tatra " chakkAyA" ityuktyA gaNarAjAdInAmapi saMgrahe satyapi punasteSAM viziSyopanyAsaH prAdhAnyakhyApanArthaH anyacca-"dhamma caramANassa paMca nissAThANA paNNattA-taMjahA-chakAyA, gaNo, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIraM" iti-bhagavAna ne dharma ke chahakAya, gaNa, rAjA, gAthApati aura zarIra isa prakAra ye chaha Alambana sthAna sthAnAGgasUtra meM kahe haiN| inameM jina pratimA kA kathana nahIM kiyA hai-isase yaha bhalI bhAMti vidita ho jAtA hai ki jina pratimA aura usakA pUjana dharma kA avalambana rUpa nahIM hai yadi jina pratimA kA pUjana kArya dharma kA avalambanarUpa siddhAntakAroM kI dRSTi meM mAnya hotA to ve avazya ina sthAnoM ke kathana karate-jisa prakAra chahakAya, gaNa, rAjA ityAdi kA kathana kiyA hai| yadyapi "chahakAya" isa eka pada se hIgaNa, rAjA Adi kA svataH kathana siddha ho jAtA hai, kyoM kI ina saba kA samAveza usI eka pada meM ho jAtA hai / phira bhI inakA bhinna 2 rUpa se jo nAma nirdeSa kiyA hai usakA kAraNa ye dharma ke pradhAna Alambana rUpa haiM isa bAta ko prakaTa karane ke liye hI kiyA gayA hai / isI prakAra bhane yI 55 dhuMcha "dhamma caramANamsa paMca nissAThANA paNNattA-ta jahA chakkAyA, gaNo, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIra " iti, bhagavAna mAnA cha |y, gaNa, rAjA, gAthA pati ane zarIra A rIte cha AlaMbanasthAna sthAnAMga sUtramAM kahyAM che. A badhAmAM jina pratimAnuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. enAthI A spaSTa rIte jaNAya che ke jinapratimA ane tenuM pUjana dharmanuM avalaMbanA nathI. je siddhAntakAronI daSTimAM jina pratimAnA pUjananuM kArya dharmanA avalaMbana rUpamAM mAnya heta te teo cokkasa A sthAnanA kathananI sAthe sAthe temanuM paNa kathana jema cha kAya, gaNu. rAjA vagerenuM kathana karyuM che tema karyuM hota. je ke "SakAya " A eka padathI ja gaNa, rAjA vagerenuM svataH kathana siddha thaI jAya che, kemake A badhAne samAveza te eka padamAM ja thaI jAya che, chatAMya A badhAne svataMtra rUpamAM je nAma nirdeza karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM kAraNa e che ke te sarve dharmanA pradhAna AlaMbanarUpa che, A vAtane pragaTa karavA mATe ja karavAmAM Avyo che. A pramANe je jinapratimA paNa zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #394
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 379 darzanavandanapUjanAdinA jinapratimAyAH samyaktvazuddhihetutvA'STakarma kSayahetutva svIkAre tu asyA api nizrAsthAnatvena nizrAsthAneSu viziSya tadupanyAsamakRtvA "paMca nissAThANA paNNattA" iti kathanaM virudhyate / tasmAt jinapratimAyA nizrAsthAneSvanabhidhAnAt pratimAyAM dharmAlambanatvaM na sidhyati / evaM ca tatpUjanaM kuzalAtmapariNAmavizeSasya dharmasya kAraNaM nAstIti vizvasanIyam / pratimApUjAyAmArambhaH parigrahazyAvazyaM bhAvI / tAbhyAM vinA pUjAyA asaM. bhavAt tathA'pi-pratimApUjopadezakAH evaM vadanti-- yadi jina pratimA bhI darzanavandanA aura pUjAdika dvArA samyaktvazuddhi evaM aSTakamoM ke kSaya kA kAraNa hotI to usakA bhI dharma kA AlambanarUpa hone se yahAM para vizeSarUpa se zAstrakAra ko kathana karanA cahiye thA ! parantu aisA to sUtrakAra ne kiyA nahIM hai| phira bhI yadi use dharma kA avalambanarUpa svIkAra kiyA jAya to isa sUtra meM pratipAdita 'pAMca hI nizrAsthAna haiM " isa kathana se virodha AtA hai kAraNa ki una sthAnoM se atirikta eka aura jinapratimApUjana dharma kA Alambana rUpa sthAna baDha jAtA hai ataH 'paMca nissAThANA paNNattA' isa sUtra pradarzita upanyAsa se yaha bAta puSTa hotI hai ki jina pratimA dharma kA Alambana sthAna nahIM hai / yaha to usa ke pakSapAtiyoM ke hI dimAga kI eka uTapaTAMga sUjha hai yaha jAnate hue bhI ki jinapratimApUjana meM AraMbha aura pAra graha avazyaMbhAvI hai, inake vinA vaha kathamapi sAdhya ho nahIM sakatI hai, to bhI jinapUjAke upadezaka kheda hai ki janatA ko darzana, vandanA ane pUjA vagere vaDe samyakatva zuddhi ane aSTa karmonA kSayanuM kAraNa hota te dharmanA AlaMbanarUpa hovA badala ahIM vizeSarUpamAM zAstrakAre vaDe tenuM kathana karavuM joIe. paNa sUtrakAre AvuM kaMI karyuM nathI. chatAMya je tene dharmanA avalaMbanarUpe svIkArIe te A sUtramAM pratipAdita pAMca ja nizrAsthAne che " A kathanathI virodha Ubho thAya che kemake te sthAnothI atirikta eka bIjA jinapratimA pUjana dharmanA AlaMbanarUpa sthAnI vRddhi tha ya che. methI "paMca nissAThANA paNNattA" mA sUtra pradarzita upanyAsathI A vAta puSTa thAya che ke jinapratimA dharmanuM AlaMbana sthAna nathI. A to phakta tenA taraphadArIonA mastiSkanI ja vyarthanI kalpanA che. jinapratimA pUjanamAM AraMbha ane parigraha avasthaMbhAvI che. enA vagara te koI paNa saMjoge sAdhya thaI zake tema nathI, AvuM jANavA chatAM bahu hama sAthe 4 53 cha hai 600 bhUlanA apddesh| sabhAsane " pUyAe kAya. zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #395
380 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre api ca-" pUyAe kAyavaho, paDikuTTho so u kiM tu jiNapUyA / sammattamuddhiheu, tti bhAvaNIyA u NiravajjA" // 1 // chAyA-pUjAyAM kAyavadhaH pratikuSThaH satu kintu jinpuujaa| samyaktvazuddhihetu-riti bhAvanIyA tu niravadyA // 1 // sarvametadutsUtramarUpaNam--zrUyatAM pravacanaM tAvat-- do hANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhejja savaNayAe / taM jahA-AraMbhe ceva pariggahe ceva / dohANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalaM bohiM bujhijjA / taM jahA-Ara bhe ceva pariggahe ceva / / (sthA. 2 ThA. 1u.)iti " pUyAe kAyavaho paDikuTTo so u kiM tu jiNapUdhA / sammattasuddhiherDa, tti bhAvaNIyA uNiravajA // 1 // isa prakAra kI utsUtra prarUpaNA dvArA bhrama meM hI DAlate rahate haiN| hameM to buddhi para tarasa AtA hai ki ve kyoM nahIM isa siddhAnta ko samajhane kI ceSTA karate haiM ki-"dohANAiM apariyANittA AyA No kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM labheja savaNayAe / taM jahA AraMbhe ceva parigAhe ceva / dohANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalabodhi vujjhijjA taM jahA-AraMbhe ceva pariggahe ceva (sthA. 2 ThA. 1 u.) ye do dhanadhAnya Adi rUpa parigraha aura prANAtipAta Adi rUpa AraMbha sthAna anartha ke kAraNa hai / jaba taka AtmA jJa parijJA se inheM jAna kara aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se inakA parityAga nahIM kara detI hai taba vaha brahmadatta kI taraha kevali dvArA kathita dharma ke sunanekA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatI hai aura na ina donoM ke tyAga kiye vinA vakra samyaktva ko vaho paDikuTo sou kiM tu jiNapUyA / sammattasuddhiheu, tti bhAvaNIyA u NiravajjA // 1 // // tatanI utsUtra 535 // 1 bhramamA 4 nAjI rAje cha. amane te temanI buddhi upara dayA Ave che ke, teo A siddhAMtane sama pAnI ziza bha. nahi 42tA DAya ? bho " do drANAI apariyANicA AyANo kevalipaNNattaM dhamma lamejja savaNayAe / taM jahA-Arabhe ceva pariggahe ceva / do drANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalibodhi bujjhijjA ta jahAArabhe ceva pariggahe ceva ( sthA0 2 ThA0 1 u0 ) // dhana dhAnya vagere rUpa parigraha ane prANAtipAta vagere rUpa AraMbha sthAna anarthanA kAraNa che. jyAM sudhI AtmA jJa parijJA vaDe emane jANIne ane pratyAkhyAna parijhAvaDe emane parityAga karatI nathI, tyAM sudhI te brahmadattanI jema kevalivaDe kathita dharmane sAMbhaLavA mATe adhikArI (yogya pAtra) gaNAI zake tema nathI. ane te baMnene jyAM sudhI tyAga kare nahi tyAM sudhI te samyaktva meLavavA yogya zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #396
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 'do hANAI' dve sthAne dve vastunI 'apariyANittA' aparijJAyajJaparikSayA 'etAvArambhaparigrahAvanAya ' ityavijJAya alaM mamAbhyAmiti parihArAbhimukhyadvAreNa pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA apratyAkhyAya ca brahmadattavat tayoH pravRttaH, 'AyA' AtmA-jIvaH, no kevaliprajJapta-ninoktaM dharma labheta zravaNatayA- zravaNabhAvena zrotumityarthaH / jainadharmazravaNAna) bhavatIti bhAvaH / tad yathA ArambhaH-prANA. tipAtAdirUpaH, pApasthAnam parigrahaH-dhanadhAnyAdisaMgrahaH / dve sthAne aparijJAya - jJaparijJayA'narthakAraNamajJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparikSayA apratyAkhyAya ca tatra pravRttaH 'AyA' AtmA-jIvaH kevalaM bodhi arthAt samyaktvaM na budhyeta=na prApnuyAdityarthaH / / pAne ke bhI yogya bana sakatI hai " yaha sUtra hameM yaha zikSA detA hai ki bhalA jisa parigraha aura AraMbhayukta AtmAmeM kevali prajJapta dharma sunane taka kI bhI yogyatA nahIM hai aura na jisameM samyaktva kA anubhava hai, hai usa AtmA meM " vaha pratimA samyaktva kI zuddhi kA kAraNa hotA " isa prakAra kI mAnyatA AkAza ke phUla ke samAna eka kalpanA mAtra hI hai / ataH yaha siddhAnta nizcita hotA hai ki isa pratimApUjana meM na to dharma ke koI maulikatattva kA samAveza hai aura na dharma kA koI aMga hI hai| yaha na to dharma kA AlambanarUpa hai aura na dharma ke lakSaNa se hI yukta hai| phira bhI ise dharma pada kA vAcya mAnanA kevala spaSTa rUpa se utsUtra prarUpaNAmAtra hai isa prakAra zAstrIyamaryAdA ke viruddha isa pratimA pUjana kA upadeza dene vAle tathA pratimApUjana karAne vAle upa banI zake tema nathI. "A sUtra amane A jAtanI bhalAmaNa kare che ke je parigraha ane AraMbhayukta AtmAmAM kevali prajJatva dharma sAMbhaLavA sudhInI paNa yogyatA nathI ane jemAM samyaktvanI anubhUti paNa nathI, te AtmAmAM te pratimA samyaktvanI zuddhinuM kAraNa hoya che" A jAtanI mAnyatA AkAzanA puSpanI jema eka peTI kalpanA mAtra ja nathI te bIjuM zuM che ? eTalA mATe e siddhAnta nizcita thAya che ke, A pratimApUjanamAM dharmanA na kaI maulika tane samAveza che ane na to te dharmanuM kaI paNa eka aMga che. A dharmanuM AlaMbanarUpa nathI ane dharmanA lakSaNathI yukta paNa nathI. chatAM ya tene dharmapadavANya mAnavuM te spaSTa rIte usUtra prarUpaNuM mAtra che. A rIte zAstranI maryAdAthI viparIta A pratimA pUjanane upadeza ApanArAo temaja pratimA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #397
382 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre __ yatra ke valiprajJaptadharmasya zravaNAyApi yogyatA na bhavati, samyaktvasya ca nAnubhavaH, tatra samyaktvazuddhihetutvaM gaganakusumavanmanovikalpamAtram / yasya pratimApUjanasya nAsti dharmamUlatvaM na cAsti dharmAGgatvaM, nApi dharmAlambanatvaM, na cApi dharmalakSaNasamanvitaM, tasya dharmapadavAcyatvakalpane - suspaSTamevotsUtramarUpaNam / bhagavatA'ItA-pravacane anupadiSTasya pratimApUjanasyopadezakaraNena bhrAnti janayatAM pratimApUjana kArayatAM ca kA gatiH syAditi samAlocanIyaM sudhiibhiH| aparaM ca dohi ThANehiM AyA kevalipanattaM dhammaM labhejjA savaNayAe taM jahA khaeNa ceva uvasameNa ceva evaM jAva maNapajjavanANaM uppADejjA taM jahA-khaeNa ceva uvasameNa ceva / ( sthA0 2 ThA0 4 u0 ) "khaeNa ceva" iti jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNa udayamAptasya kSayeNa, anuditasya copazamena-kSayopazamenetyarthaH / atra padadvayena kSayopazamarUpo'rthoM gRhyate / yAvat karaNAt-"kevalaM bohiM bujjhejjA / " kevaliprajJaptadharmasya zravaNaM tathA samyaktvaM ca jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNaH kSayopazamAdeva labhyate iti bhagavatA pratibodhitam / idamatrabodhyam nahi rudhiraliptavastrasya rudhireNa prakSAlane zuddhirbhavati pratyuta malinataratvameva, dezaka tathA preraka kI vAstavika vastusthiti se janatA ko aMdhakAra meM rakhane ke kAraNa kyA gati hogI yaha svayaM buddhimAnoM ko vicAra ne jaisI bAta hai| __aparaM ca-dohiM ThANehiM AyAke valipannattaM dhammaM labhejA savaNayAe-taM jahA ityAdi sUtra__isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai-jIva kevaliyoM dvArA prajapta dharma kA zravaNa tathA samyaktva kA lAbha jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanamohanIya karma ke kSaya aura kSayopazama se hI karatA hai pratimApUjana se nhiiN| jisa prakAra rudhira se maile vastra kI saphAI rudhira meM hI dhone se nahIM hotI, usI pUjana karAvanArA upadezake prerakarUpa thaIne yathArtha vastusthitithI samAjane aMdhArAmAM rAkhe che, te badala temanI zI dazA thaze te vidvAne samajI zake che. bhane mAsu 59 -dohi ThANehiM AyA kevalipannattaM dharma labhejjA savaNayAe-taM jahA-tyAdi sUtra ane bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke, kevalio vaDe prajJapta dharmanuM zravaNa temaja samyaktvane lAbha jIva jJAnAvaraNIya ane darzana mehanIya karthanA kSaya ane kSapazamathI kare che. pratimApUjanathI nahi. jema lohIthI kharaDAelA vasanI sAphasUphI lehI vaDe dhevAthI thatI nathI, tema ja samyaktvanI zaddhi athavA te kamene vinAza pratimApUjanathI thatuM nathI. balake jema te lohIthI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #398
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 383 tathA-samyaktvazuddhayartha karmakSayArthaM ca pratimApUjane pravRttasya jIvasya SaTkAyopamardanasAdhyapUjayA jJAnAvaraNIyasya darzanamohanIyasya ca karmaNo vRddhau satyAM samyaktvasya kevali prajJaptadharmasyA'pi prAptiHkAlatraye'pi na saMbhavati kiM punaH karmakSayAzA __ samyaktvamAtmanaH kSAyopazamiko bhAvaH / pratimA tu na kSayopazamasvarUpA, na cApi kSayopazamahetuH, jJAnAvaraNIyadarzanamohanIyakarmanirjarAjanakatvAbhAvAt , dezataH karmakSayo hi nirjarA tAM prati tapasa eva kAraNatvAt / ukta cottarAdhyayanamatreprakAra samyaktva kI zuddhi athavA kamoM kA vinAza pratimApUjanase nahIM hotA hai, pratyuta jisa prakAra vaha rudhirayukta vastrarudhira se sApha kiye jAne para adhika malina ho jAtA hai usI prakAra SaTUkAya kI virAdhanA sAdhya isa pratimApUjana meM lavalIna jIva bhI jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzana mohanIya karma kI vRddhi karatA haA adhikAdhika malina hotA rahatA hai vaha kabhI bhI inakI vRddhimeM samyaktva aura kevali prajJapta dharma kA pAne vAlA nahIM bana sakatA hai| isaliye karmoM ke kSaya karane kI AzA se pratimApUjana meM lavalIna manuSya apane karmoM kA isa kAryase kSaya karatA hai yaha eka durAzAmAtra hai are ! jaba isa kArya se jIva samyaktva aura kevaliprajJapta dharma taka ke bhI lAbha se sadA vaMcita rahatA hai to usase phira kama kSaya mAnanA yaha korI kalpanA mAtra hI hai| samyaktva yaha jIva kA kSAyopazamika bhAva hai / pratimA na kSayopazama svarUpa hai aura na usa kSayopazama meM kAraNa rUpa hI hai / kAraNa ki isa se jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanamohanIya karma kI nirjarA nahIM hotI hai / karmoM kA kharaDAyeluM vastra lehIvaDe sApha karavAthI malina thaI jAya che temaja pakAyanI virAdhanA sAdhya A pratimApUjanamAM tallIna thayele jIva paNa jJAnAvaraNIya darzana mehanIya karmanI vRddhi karate karate vadhAre vadhAre malina thatuM jAya che. te kaI paNa samaye emanI vRddhimAM samyaktva ane kevali prajJapta dharmane meLavI zakanAra thaI zakatuM nathI. eTalA mATe karmone kSaya karavAnI AzAthI pratimA pUjanamAM tadalIna mANasa pitAnA karmone A kArya ( pratimApUjana) thI kSaya karavA mAMge che te phakata durAzA mAtra che. jyAre A kAryathI jIva samyakRtva ane kevaliprajJasa dharmanA lAbhathI paNa sadA dUra rahe che, tyAre tenAthI kamara kSayanI AzA rAkhavI te khoTI kalpanA mAtra ja che. samyaktva jIvane kSapathamika bhAva che. have na to pratimA kSapazama svarUpa che ane na te kSaye. pazamamAM kAraNa rUpe che. kemake enAthI jJAnAvaraNIya ane darzanamohanIya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #399
384 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre __"bhavakoDIsaMciyaM kammaM tavasA nijarijjai / " (a 30, gA 6) tattvArthasUtre'pi " tapasA nirjarA ca" (a0 9 sU0 4) atra cakAraH saMvarasamuccayArthaH / samitiguptidharmAnuprekSAparISahajayacAritraiH saMvaro bhavati, tapasA tu nirjarA saMvaro'ki ceti bhAvaH samyaktvaM nAma samyagdarzanaM, tacca sthAnAGgasUtram- (sthA0 2u0 1) dvividhaM proktaM / nisargasamyagdarzanam abhigamasamyagdarzanaM ceti / nisargataH svabhAvataH-na paropadezato yadutpadyate, tanisargasampagdarzanam / abhigamAt - sadgurUpadezato yadutpadyate, tadabhigama. samyagdarzanam / eka deza kSaya honA nirjarA hai / isa nirjarA ke prati kAraNatA to tapa meM batalAI gaI hai| dekho uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM yahI bAta kahI hai bhadhakoDI saMciyaM kammaM tapasA nijarijjai" karoDoM bhavoM meM saMcita karmoM kI jIva tapa se nirjarA kara detA hai| tatvArtha sUtra meM bhI " tapasA nirjarA ca" isa sUtra dvArA yahI bAta kahI gaI hai-tapa se nirjarA aura saMvara donoM hote haiM / sUtrastha " ca " zabda se saMvara kA grahaNa huA hai| bhAvArtha-isakA yahI hai ki pAMca samiti, 3 gupti, 10 yatidharma 12, anuprekSA, 22 parISahoM kA jItanA evaM 5 prakAra kA cAritra pAlanAinase saMvara hotA hai aura tapa se saMvara evaM nirjarA donoM hI hote haiN| sthAnAGgasUtra meM sammagdarzana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-1 nisarga karmanI nirjarA thaI zake tema nathI. karmonA ekadezano kSaya tha te nirA pratye kAraNutA to tapamAM batAvavAmAM AvI che, juo uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM e ja vAta spaSTa karI che - "bhavakoDI saMciyaM kammaM tapasA nijjarijjai" zeDa bhavAmA sathita bhanI ni| 1. tapathI 4za nAM che. tatvAtha sUtramA 57 " tapasA nirjaga ca" ma sUtra bAta apAmA mApI cha , tapathI ni| temaja saMvara baMne thAya che. "sUtramAM Avela "zabdathI saMvaranuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. lAvArtha-mAnI mA pramANe cha , pAMya samiti, 3 zusi, 10 yatidharma, 12 anuprekSA, 22 parISahane jItavA ane 5 prakAranA cAritranuM pAlana karavuM A badhA thI saMvara thAya che. ane tapathI saMvara ane nirA baMne thAya che. sthAnAMgasUtramAM samyagdarzana be prakAranuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #400
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcA kecittu--atrAbhigamazabdArthoM nimittamapi, tacca pratimAdi iti vadanti, tanmohanIyakarmodayavilasitam -- abhigamasamyagdarzane hi pratimAnimittakatvaM na saMbhavati zravaNAdinA kSayopazamahetoreva sadgurUpadezasyAtrAbhigamana aura dUsarA abhigama / jo samyagdarzana jIvoM ko svabhAva se hI hotA hai| sadguru ke upadeza se jo jIva ko prApta hotA hai vaha abhigama samyagdarzana hai / nisarga aura abhigama meM antaraMga kAraNadarzana mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama Adi samAna haiM parantu isake hone para bhI jo jIva ko sadguru ke upadeza se prApta hotA hai vaha abhigama aura jo isake vinA prApta hotA hai vaha nisarga samyagdarzana hai koI 2 vyakti abhigama zabda kA artha nimitta paraka bhI karate haiM aura vaha nimitta "pratimA Adi haiM " aisA mAnate haiN| parantu yaha unakA kathana kevala moha karma kA hI vilAsa hai kyoM ki abhigama samyagdarzana meM pratimA rUpa nimitta kalA saMbhavita nahIM hotI hai-vahAM to zravaNa Adi se darzana mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama ke kAraNarUpa sadguNa ke upadeza kA hI abhigama zabda se grahaNa huA hai| yadi samyagdarzana kI utpatti meM vaha kAraNa hotA to usa kA grahaNa nimittarUpa se hotA parantu aisA to hotA nahIM hai-kAraNa ki vaha acetana hai usa se pravacana ke artha kA upadeza hotA nahIM hai| pravacana ke artha ke upadeza sunevinA zrotA. oM ko pravacana kA artha jJAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthajJAna hue vinA che. 1 nisarga ane 2 abhigama. saddagurunA upadezathI nahi paNa jIvane svabhAvathI ja je samyagdarzana thAya che te nisarga samyagdarzana che. sadagurunA upadezathI je jIvane samyagdarzana prApta thAya che te abhigama samyagdarzana che. nisarga ane abhigamamAM aMtaraMga kAraNa darzanamehanIya kamane kSayopazama vagere samAna ja che, paNa enA hovA chatAMya jIvane je saddagurunA upadezathI maLe che te abhigama ane je enA vagara maLe te nisarga samyagdarzana che. keTalIka vyaktio abhigama zabdano artha nimitta paraka paNa kare che ane te nimitta "pratimA vagere che" evuM mAne che. paNa AvuM kathana temanA phakta maha karmano ja vilAsa che. kemake abhigama samyagdarzanamAM pratimA rUpa nimitakatA saMbhavita thaI zake tema nathI. tyAM te zravaNa vagerethI dazamehanIya karmanA kSapazamanA kAraNarUpa sadguNanA upadezanuM ja abhigama zabdathI grahaNa thayuM che. je samyagdazananI utpattimAM te kAraNe heta to tenuM grahaNa nimitta rUpathI thAta paNa AvuM thatuM nathI, kemake te acetana che. tenAthI pravacananA arthane upadeza thaI zakato nathI. pravacananA arthane upadeza sAMbhaLyA vinA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #401
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre zabdena grahaNAt samyaktvaM hi tatvArthazraddhAnarUpaM, tacca pravacanArthajJAnAdeva, pravacanArthajJAnaM ca nirjarAmUlakaM, nirjarA ca vinayavaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizeSebhyaH, tatra ca sadgurUpadezaH kAraNaM, na tu prtimaa| so hi sadguruvat pravacanArthamupadeSTumasamarthA, tasyA jaDatvAt , / nApi sA nirjarAhetuH, vinayAditaporUpakarmA kI nirjarA nahIM ho sakatI hai| nirjarA ke abhAva meM darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya upazama Adi rUpa samyaktva kI utpatti saMbhavita nahIM hai| ataH abhigama samyagdarzana meM sadguru kA upadeza hI nimitta mAnA gayA hai aura usIkA grahaNa vahAM para usa zabda se huA hai pratimA kA nahIM-isI kA khulAzA " samyaktvaM hi tatvArthazraddhAnarUpaM, taca pravacanArthajJAnAdeva, pravacanArthajJAnaM ca nirjarAmUlakaM - nirjarA ca vinaya vaiyAvRtyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizeSebhyaH, tatra ca sadgurUpadezaH kAraNa na tu pratimA" artha ina paMktiyoM meM likhA gayA hai| tatvArtha kA zraddhAna karanA samyaktva hai| vaha zraddhAna pravacana ke arthajJAna se hI hotA hai aura usa arthajJAnakA mUla kAraNa nirjarA mAnI gaI hai apanA pratipakSI karmoM kI nirjarA hue vinA tattvajJAna ho hI nahIM sakatA hai vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAyarUpatapa vizeSa nirjarA ke kAraNa haiM tapa kI ArA dhanA meM sadgurU kA upadeza kAraNa hai isa prakAra paramparA saMbaMdha se abhigama samyagdarzana meM sadguru kA upadeza hI nimittarUpa se gRhIta huA hai pratimA nahIM-kAraNa vaha sadguru ke upadeza kI taraha pravacana zrotAone pravacananuM arthajJAna kevI rIte thaI zake ? arthajJAna vagara kamenI nirjarA paNa thaI zakatI nathI. nirjarA vinA darzana mehanIya karmanA kSaya upazama vagere rUpa samyaktvanI utpatti saMbhavita nathI, eTalA mATe abhigama samyagdarzanamAM sadUgurune upadeza ja nimittarUpe mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. ane te zabdathI tenuM ja grahaNa thayuM che. pratimAnuM nahi. AnuM ja spaSTIkaraNa " samyaktva hi tattvArtha zraddhAnarUpa, tacca pravacanArtha jJAnAdeva, pravacanArtha jJAna nirjarAmalaka nirjarA ca vinayavaiyAvRttyasvAdhyAyarUpatapovizeSebhyaH, tatra ca sadgurUpadezaH kAraNa na tu pratimA " maane| matha mA prabhArI che, te taravArthanuM zraddhAna karavuM te samyaktva che. te zraddhAnA pravacanA arthajJAnanuM mULa kAraNe nirjarA ja mAnavAmAM Ave che. potAnA pratipakSI karmonI nirjarA thayA vagara tattvajJAna thaI ja zakatuM nathI. vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya rUpa tapa vizeSa nirjarAnA kAraNa che. tapanI ArAdhanAmAM saddaguruno upadeza kAraNa che. A rIte paraMparA saMbaMdhathI abhigama samyagdarzanamAM saddagurune upadeza ja nimitta rUpamAM gRhIta thaye che. nahike pratimA, kemake te sadagurunA upadezanI jema zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #402
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA vAbhAvAtU , kathaM tahi samyaktvaM pratimAyAH saMbhavati ? kathamapi nahi / ata evo. padezasya samyaktvaM prati kAraNatvaM pradarzayan bhagavAnavAdIt-uttarAdhyayanamUtra(a0 28 gA0 15) " tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM sambhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahaMtassa sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM // iti / chAyA-tathyAnAM tu bhAvAnAM sadbhAva upadezanam / bhAvena zraddadhataH samyaktvaM tad vyAkhyAtam // jIvAjIvAdipadArthAnAM sadbhAve yad upadezanaM-gurorupadezaH, tad bhAvenaantaHkaraNena zraddadhataH mohanIyakarmaNaH kSayeNa kSayopazamena vA yA'bhirucirutpadyate, tat samyaktva tIrthakarairvyAkhyAtam / ke artha kA upadeza karane meM acetana hone se sarvathA asamartha hai karmoM kI nirjarA meM bhI vaha hetu rUpa nahI hotI hai-kAraNa ki karmoM kI nirjarA ke hetu to vinayAdika tapa hI mAne gaye haiM, pratimA vinayAdi tapa svarUpa nahIM hai| ataH pratimA meM samyaktva kI utpatti meM kAraNatA kisI bhI prakAra saMbhavita nahI hotI hai-uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sadguru ke upadeza ko samyaktva ke prati kAraNa prakaTa karate hue siddhAntakAra kahate haiM ki-tahiyANaM tu bhAvA NaM sambhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahaMtassa sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM // iti // jIva aura ajIva Adi padArthoM kA sadguru ne jo yathAvasthita svarUpa prakaTa kiyA hai, usakA usIrUpa se antaH karaNa se zraddhAna karane vAle prANI ke darzana mohanIya karma ke kSaya athavA kSayopazama pravacananA arthane upadeza karavAmAM acetana levA badala saMpUrNa paNe asamartha ? che. kAraNa ke karmonI nijAnA hetu te vinaya vagere tapaja mAnavAmAM AvyA che. pratimA vinaya vagere tapa svarUpa nathI, eTalA mATe pratimAmAM samyakatvanI utpattimAM kAraNatA keI paNa rIte saMbhavI zake tema nathI. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM saddagurUnA upadezane samyakatvanA prati kAraNa batAvatAM siddhAntakAra kahe che- tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahatassa, sammattaM ta viyAhiya // iti // jIva ane ajIva vagere padArthonuM je yathAvasthita svarUpa sadUgurUe prakaTa karyuM che tenuM te rUpathI aMta:karaNathI zraddhA na karanArA prANInA darzana mehanIya karmanA kSaya ke kSapazamathI je rUci utpanna thAya che, tenuM nAma ja zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #403
388 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre yadi pratimA'pi samyaktvalAbhe nimittaM syAttarhi bhagavatA sthAnAGgamage pratimAnimittakatvena samyagdarzanasya tRtIyabhedo'pi vAcyaH, tasyAnuktatvAt pratimAyAH samyaktvalAbhe nimittatvaM nAstIti bodhyam / kiM ca prANAtipAtasAdhyAyAH pratimApUjAyAH samyaktvazuddhihetutvaM vadantaH sva. durgatiM na pazyanti mohAndhAH, sthAnAGgasUtre hi prANAtipAtasya durgatihetutvaM pradarzitam___paMcahiM ThANehiM jIvA duggaiM gacchati / taM tahA-pANAivAeNaM, musAvAeNaM, adinnAdANeNaM, mehuNeNaM, pariggaheNaM " iti / (sthA. 5 ThA. 1 u. ) se jo ruci utpanna hotI hai usI kA nAma samyagdarzana hai aisA tIrthakara prabhune kahA hai yadi samyaktva kI prApti meM pratimA nimitta hotI to sthAnAGga sUtra meM jo " dohiM ThoNehiM AyA kevali pannattaM dhammaM labhejA savaNayAe " aisA kahA hai vahAM yadi samyaktva ke lAbha meM pratimA bhI nimitta hotI to usake nimitta hone se do sthAnoM kI jagaha samyaktva kI prApti meM tIna sthAnoM kA kathana sUtrakAra ko karanA cAhiye thA parantu vahAM do sthAnoM ke atirikta tRtIyasthAna kA kathana huA nahIM hai, ataH isase yaha siddhAnta nizcita hotA hai ki samyaktva ke lAbha meM pratimA nimitta nahIM hai| phira bhI prANAtipAta dvArA sAdhya pratimA pUjana ko moha ke Aveza se UMdhe hue vyakti samyaktva kI zuddhi kA kAraNa batalAte hue apanI durgati kA kucha bhI khyAla nahIM karate haiM yahI eka bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai dekho prANAtipAta ko sthAnAGga sUtra meM durgati samyaggadarzana che, Ama tIrthaMkara prabhue kahyuM che. je samyakatvanI prAptimAM nimitta 3 DAta to sthAnAMga-sUtramA " dohi ThANehiM AyA kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhejjA savaNayAe " 2 pramANa yu cha, tyo sabhyatvanA sAlamA pratimA paNa nimitta thaI zakta to tene nimitta rUpe thavA badala be sthAnonI jagyAe samyakatvanI prAptimAM traNa sthAnenuM kathana sUtrakAre karavuM joItuM hatuM, paNa tyAM to be sthAne sivAya trIjA sthAnanuM kathana thayuM ja nathI. ethI A siddhAntanI khAtrI thAya che ke samyakatvanA lAbhamAM pratimA nimitta nathI. chatAM ye prANAtipAta vaDe sAdhya pratimA pUjanane ajJAnanI nidrAmAM paDelI vyaktio samyakatvanI zuddhinuM kAraNa batAvatI pitAnI duravasthA-tarapha saheja paNa jetI nathI, te eka bahu navAI jevI vAta che. juo prANAtipAtane sthAnAMgasUtramA hutinuM0 25 mAmai mAyuM che-(pacahi ThANehi zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #404
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA kiM ca-yathA loke mugdhAnAM suvarNamAtrasAmyenA zuddhasvarNe'pi pravRttimavalokya zuddhAzuddhaparIkSaNAya vicakSaNaiH kapacchedatApA Adriyante, tathA'trApi parIkSaNIye zrutacAritralakSaNe dharme kapAdayaH samAdaraNIyA bhavanti / mANivadhAdInAM pApasthAnAnAM yastu zAstre pratiSedhaH, tathA svAdhyAyadhyAnAdInAM yazca tatra vidhiH sa dharmakaSaH / prANivadhasaMparkavati pUjane tu dharmatvabuddhirmohavazAdeva bhavati, zAstre prANivadhasya pratiSedhAt / atastatra nAsti kssshuddhiH| kA hI kAraNa kahA hai "paMcahiM ThANehiM jIvA duggaiM gacchaMti-taM jahA-pANAivAeNaM, bhusAvAeNaM, adinAdANeNaM, mehuNeNaM, pariggaheNaM iti / (sthA- 5 ThA- 1 u.) ina pAMco sthAnoM se jIva durgati ke pAtra banate haiM - prANAtipAta se, mRSAvAda se, adattAdAna se maithuna se aura parigraha se| kiJca-loka meM jisa meM jisa prakAra bholebhAle vyaktiyoM kI suvarNamAtra kI samAnatA se azuddha svarNa meM bhI yaha saccA suvarNa hai isa prakArakI pravRtti ko dekhakara suvarNaparIkSaka jana usake samyaktva aura asamyatkva parIkSAke liye kaSa cheda aura tapa rUpa upAyoM kA avalambana karate haiM usI prakAra parIkSaNIya isa zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kI parIkSA ke liye sUtrakAroM ne kaSAdika parIkSA ke sAdhanoM kA upayoga kiyA hai prANivadhAdika pApasthAnoM kA zAstra meM jo niSedha kA vidhAna huA hai tathA svAdhyAya evaM adhyayana Adi kA jo vahAM para vidhAna kiyA gayA hai yahI dharma kA kaSa hai pUjana meM yaha dharma kaSa nahIM hai kyoM ki vaha prANi vadha ke saMparka se dUSita hai-ataH phira bhI jo usameM dharma jIvA duggaI gacchaMti-tajahA-pANAivAeNa, musAvAeNa', adinnAdANeNa', mehaNeNa pariggaheNa iti ) ( sthA. 5, ThA. 1 u. ) pAMca sthAnAthI . tine egya Thare che-prANAtipAtathI, mRSAvAdathI, adattAdAnathI, mithunathI ane parigrahathI. ane bIjuM paNa ke lekamAM jema bheLA mANasanI suvarNa mAtranI samAnatAthI azuddha suvarNamAM paNa "A senuM kharuM che," A jAtanI pravRtti joIne suvarNa parIkSako tenA kharA-khoTAnI parIkSA mATe kaSa, cheda ane tApa rUpa upAyane Asare le che, temaja parIkSaNIya A zratacaritra rUpa dharmanI parIkSA mATe sUtrakAroe kaSa vagere parIkSAnA sAdhanono upayoga karyo che. pANi vadha vagere pApasthAnanuM zAstramAM je niSedha rU5 vidhAna thayuM che temaja svAdhyAya ane adhyayana vagerenuM je tyAM vidhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che te ja dharmanI kaTI-kaSa che. pUjanamAM A dharma kaSa nathI kemake te prANivadhanA saMparkathI dUSita che. chatAM ya temAM dharmanI buddhi rAkhavAmAM Ave che te phakta zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #405
390 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre yatra vidhiH pratiSedhaveti dvayaM kadAcit svarUpato vaiparItyaM na yAti, arthAtsvAdhyAyadhyAnAdau niyamataH pravRttyA vidhiparizuddhiH, tathA hiMsAdau niyamato nivRttyA pratiSedhaparizuddhirbhavati, sa dharmaccheda ucyate / pratimApUjAyAM tu nAsti cchedazuddhiH, tasyAH SaTkAyopamardanasAdhyatvena pratiSedhaparizuddhayabhAvAt / pravacane jIvAjIvAdInAM tattvAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpanirUpaNaM mokSasAdhaka mityevaM nizcayastApazuddhiH / yathA vahnau tApanena suvarNasya yathAvasthitasvarUpAvirbhAvaH tathA-pravacanoktatattvAnusandhAnena dharmasya svarUpamAvirbhavati / atra pratimApUjAyAM pravacanoktaMsaMvaranirjarAtattvalakSaNAnAkrAntatvAnnAsti tApazuddhiH / svakI buddhi hotI hai vaha kevala mohakA hI Aveza hai| prANivadha zAstra se niSiddha hai / jahAM para vidhi aura pratiSedha ye donoM kabhI bhI apane svarUpa se viparItapane ko prApta nahIM hote haiM vahAM para cheda se zuddhi mAnI jAtI hai jisa prakAra svAdhyAya aura adhyayana Adi zubha kAryoM meM niyama se zAstra meM pravRtti pradarzita kI gaI hai aura hiMsAdi kAryoM se usameM niyama se nivRtti kahI gaI hai| pratimA pUjana meM yaha cheda zuddhi nahIM hai| kyoM ki isameM pratiSedha se parizuddhi kA abhAva hai isa ko kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha SaTkAya ke jIvoM ke ghAta se sAdhyakArya hai| pravacana meM jIva aura ajIva Adi tattvoM ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA varNana hI mokSakA sAdhaka hai isa prakAra kA nizcaya hI tApa zuddhi hai| jisa prakAra agni meM tapAne se svarNa kA yathAvasthita svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai| usI prakAra pravacana kathita tattvoM ke anusandhAna se dharma ke svarUpa kA avirbhAva hotA hai isa pratimApUjana meM dharmatattvake avirbhAva karane ajJAnane ja Ubharo che. prANi vadha zAstraniSiddha che. jyAM vidhi ane pratiSedha A bane kaI paNa vakhate potAnA svarUpathI viparItAvasthAmAM parivartita thatA nathI tyAM chedathI zuddhi mAnavAmAM Ave che. jema svAdhyAya ane adhyayana vagere zubha kAryomAM niyamathI zAstramAM pravRtti batAvavAmAM AvI che ane hiMsA vagere kAryothI temAM niyamathI nivRtti batAvavAmAM AvI che. pratimA pUjanamAM A cheda zuddhi nathI, kemake AmAM pratiSedhathI parizuddhino abhAva che. AnuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke, te SakAyanA jIvonA ghAtathI sAdhya kArya che. pravacanamAM jIva ane ajIva vagere tenA yathAvasthita svarUpanuM varNana ja mokSanuM sAdhana che. A jAtane nizcaya ja tApa zuddhi che. jema agnimAM tapAvavAthI sonAnuM yathAvasthita svarUpe pragaTa thAya che, temaja pravacana kathita tanA anusaMdhAnathI dharmanA svarUpane AvirbhAva thAya che. A pratimA pUjanamAM dharma zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #406
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 391 ebhiH kaSAdibhiH parizuddhasyaiva dharmatvaM saMbhavati tAdRzasyaiva dharmaphalajanakatvAt / yathA-AdhAkarmAdidopadUSitAhArAdidAne dharmabuddhadhA kriyamANe dharmavyAghAtaH, yathA vA indrAdipUjAdau dharma vyAghAtaH, tathaiva dharmabuddhayA pratimApUjane'pi dharmavyAghAtaH syAt tasya jIvopaghAtahetutvAt / " pratimApUjA - dharma vyAghAtavatI, AgamoktanyAyanirAkRtatvAt, ayogyapravrajyAdAnavat indrAdipUjAvad vA " ityAdyanumAnenApi pratimApUjAyAM dharmavyAghAto bhavatIti vizvasanIyam / uktaM ca " kI yogyatA taka bhI nahIM hai / kAraNa ki yaha pravacana kathita saMvara aura nirjarA tatva ke lakSaNa se yukta nahIM hai- -ataH isameM tApa zuddhi bhI nahIM hai / ina kaSAdikoM dvArA parizuddha huI vastu meM hI dharmatA AtI hai aura vahI yathArtha meM dharma ke phalakA pradAtA hotA hai| pratimApU jana meM yaha bAta nahIM hai ataH vaha dharmarUpa nahIM hai / kiMca - dharmabuddhi se banAye gaye, parantu AdhAkarma AdidoSoM se dUSita aise AhAra ke dAna meM tathA indra AdikoM kA pUjana karane meM jisa prakAra dharma kA vyAghAta mAnA gayA hai, usI prakAra dharmabuddhi se kI gaI pratimA kA pUjana meM bhI jIvoM kA ghAta hone se dharma kA vyAghAta hotA hai / isaliye Agama kathita siddhAnta ke anusAra yaha pratimApUjana upAdeya koTi meM nahIM AnA hai| phira bhI jo ise karate haiM-karAte haiM-ve Agama kathita siddhAnta se sarvathA bAhya haiM - aura dharma kA vyAghAta kara tattvane AvirbhUta karavA sudhInI paNa kSamatA nathI, kemake A pravacana kathita savara ane nirjarA tattvanAM lakSaNathI yukta nathI. eTalA mATe AmAM tApa zuddhi paNa nathI. A kaSa vagere vaDe parizuddha thayelI vastumAM ja dharmAMtA Ave che ane te ja sAcA svarUpamAM dharmonA phaLane ApanAra che. pratimA pUjanamAM A vAta nathI ethI te dha rUpa nathI. dhabuddhithI taiyAra karavAmAM AvelA, paNa AdhAkama vagere doSo vaDe kRSita evA AhAranA dAnamAM temaja indra vagerenI pUjA karavAmAM jema dharmonA vyAghAta mAnavAmAM Avye che, tema ja dhabuddhi rAkhIne karavAmAM AvelA pratimA pUjanamAM paNa jIvAnA ghAta hAvAthI dharmanA vyAghAta hoya che. eTalA mATe Agama kathita siddhAnta mujaba A pratimA pUjana upAdeya kATimAM AvatuM nathI. chatAM ce je Ane kare che, karAve che tee mAgama kathita siddhAMtathI sarvathA khAdya che ane dharmanA vyAghAtaka che ethI aAgyane ApelI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #407
- 392 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " pravrajyAdividhAne ca, zAstroktanyAyabAdhite / dravyAdibhedato jJeyo, dharmavyAghAta eva hi " // hAribhadrASTakam yattu-jinapatimAyA darzanaM vandanaM cAvazyakameva sAdhUnAmiti vandanAdyakRtvA bhaktapAnaM na kalpate tepAmityAhustannirmUlam___ ahorAtrakRtyeSu sAdhukalpeSu jinamatimAdarzanAderanuktatvAt / zRNu tAvadahorAtrakRtyaM sAdhUnAmnevAle haiM ataH ayogya ko dIkSA dAna kI taraha athavA indrAdika ke pUjana kI taraha yaha pratimApUjana Agamokta nyAya se nirAkRta hone se dharma kA vyAghAta karanevAlA hai aisA vizvAsa karanA cAhiye / tathA ca anumAnaprayogo'yaM-pratimApUjA dharmavyAghAtavatI AgamoktanyAya nirAkR tatvAt ayogyapravrajyAdAnavat indrAdipUjanavarA / isa anumAna meM diyA gayA hetu asiddha nahIM hai kyoM ki " pravrajyAdividhAne ca zastroktanyA. yabAdhite - dravyAdibhedato jJeyo dharmavyAghAta eva hi " dRSTAnta meM isa hetu kA isa zloka dvArA kathita prakAra se sadbhAva pAyA hI jAtA hai|| jo yaha kahA jAtA hai ki jinapratimA ke darzana vandana kiye vinA mAdhuoM ko AhAra pAnI karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai-ataH usakA darzana vandana karanA sAdhuoM ke liye Avazyaka hai vaha bilakula nirmUla haikAraNa ki dinarAta saMbaMdhI jitane bhI sAdhuoM ke kalpa haiM una meM isa bAta kA kahIM bhI kathana kiyA huA nahIM milatA hai-dinarAta saMbaMdhI sAdhuoM ke ye kRtya haiNdIkSAnI jema athavA te Idra vagerenI pUjAnI jema A pratimApUjana Agama kathita nyAyathI nirAkRta levA badala dhamane nAza karanAruM che Ama mAnI ja sanasa. " tathA ca anumAnaprayogo'ya pratimApUjA dharmavyAdhAtavatI AgamoktanyAyanirAkRtatvAt ayogya-pravrajyAdAnavat indrAdipUjanavadvA / 2in anumAnamA mApera utu masiddha nathI, 42 I-pravrajyAdividhAne ca zAstroktanyAyabAdhite -dravyAdibhedato jJeyo dharmavyAghAta eva hi / dRSTAMtabhA hetuno bhA Is vaDe je kathita prakAra che tene sadbhAva maLe che. je ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke jIna pratimAnA darzana karyA vagara sAdhuene AhAra pANI karavuM yogya nathI. ethI tenA darzana vandana karavA sAdhuenA mATe Avazyaka che te sAva beTI vAta che. kemake divasa ane rAtrine lagatA sAdhuone mATe jeTalA ka9pa che temAM A vAtanuM kathana kayAMye nathI. divasa ane rAtrinA sAdhuonA A nIce lakhyA mujaba kRtya che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #408
= -- - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaca 393 paDhamaM porisi sajjhAyaM, bIe jhANaM jhiyaaye| / taiyAe bhivasvAyariyaM, cautthIe puNo vi sajjhAyaM // paDhamaM porisi sajjhAya, bIe jhANaM jhiyAyae / taiyAe niddamokkhaM ca, cautthIe puNo vi sajjhAyaM // iti, (uttarAdhyayanasUtre 26 a.) kiM ca-sAmAyikAdyAvazyakeSvapi pratimAdarzanAderanuktatvAd jinAjJAyA eva ca dharmamUlatvAttasya dharmatvaM na sidhyati / ___ yattu-puSpAdisamabhyarcanalakSaNo dravyastavaH sAdhunA heya eva zrAvakeNa tu upAdeyo'pi tathA cAha-bhASyakAra: akasiNapavattagANaM, virayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto| saMsArapayaNukaraNo davvatthae kUvadiTuMto ( bhASyakAraH 42) paDhama porisi sajjhAyaM bIe jhANaM jhiyAyae / taiyAe bhikkhAyariyaM cautthIe puNo vi sajjhAyaM // paDhamaM porisi sajjhAyaM bIe jhANaM jhiyaaye| taiyAe nimokkhaM ca ca utthIe puNo vi sajjhAyaM // (utarA-sUtra 26 a-) arthaspaSTa hai / isI prakAra sAdhuoM ke jo sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka kRtya haiM, unameM bhI pratimA ke darzana Adi karanA nahIM kahA hai| dharma kA mUla to jinendra bhagavAna kI AjJA kI ArAdhanA karane meM hai isaliye darzana vagairaha ye dharma ke mUla nahIM haiN| bhASyakArane joisa gAthA dvArA " akasiNa pavattagANaM virayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto| saMsAra payaNukaraNo davyathae kUvadiTuMto" (bhASyakAra 42) yaha kahA hai ki paDhame porisi sajjhAyaM, bIe jhANa jhiyAyae / taiyAe bhikkhAyariya, cauthie puNo vi sjjnyaay|| paDhame porisi sajjhAya, bIe jhANa jhiyaaye| taiyAe nimokkhaMca, cauthie puNo vi sajjhAya / / (uttarAvsUtra-26 a.) artha saraLa ja che. A rIte sAdhuonA je sAmAyika vagere Avazyaka kRtya che, temanAmAM paNa pratimAnA darzana vagere karavAnI vAta kahI nathI. dharmanuM mULa te jInendra bhagavAnanI AjJAne ArAdhavAmAM Ave che mATe darzana pore 215i bhUja nathI. mAjyAre ne PAL thA 43-( akasiNa pavattagANa virayAvirayANa esa khalu jutto / saMsArapayaNukaraNo vvatthae zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #409
jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre akRtsnapravartakAnAM akRtsnasaMyamamavRttimatAM viratAviratAnAM dezaviratInAM zrAvakANAm eSa dravyastavaH khalu yukta eva / kiMbhUto'yamityAha-saMsAra pratanukaraNaH=saMsArakSayakArakaH ityarthaH / nanu dravyastavo heyaH prakRtyaivAsundaraH sa kathaM zrAvakANAM yuktaH ? | ityAzaGkyAha - kUpadRSTAnta iti - yathA loke kespi jalAbhAvatastRSNAkulAH pipAsApanodanAdyarthaM kUpaM khananti te kUpanakA mRttikAkardamAdibhizca malinA bhavanti, pazcAt tadudbhavena jalena teSAM tRSNAyAstathA mRtkardamamalasya ca nAzo bhavati tadanantaramapi te tadanye ca zravaNoM ke liye upAdeya bhI puSpa AdikoM dvArA bhagavAna kI pUjA svarUpa dravyastava sAdhuoM ke liye heya hI hai / kyoM ki sAdhu sarva AraMbha aura parigraha ke sarvathA tyAgI haiM- zrAvaka nahIM ve deza virati saMpanna haiM / ataH unake liye dravyastava saMsAra kA kSaya kAraka mAnA gayA hai kUpa kA dRSTAnta dekara bhASyakAra ne isa zaMkA kA parihAra kiyA hai ki jisa prakAra jala ke abhAva se pipAsA ko dUra karane ke liye koI 2 manuSya kUpa ko khodate haiM aura use khodate samaya miTTI aura kIcar3a se malina bhI ho jAte haiM parantu pazcAt usa kUpa meM nikale hue jala se ve usa kIcar3a aura lagI huI miTTI ko sApha kara dete haiM aura samaya 2 para apanI pipAsA kI bhI zAMti karate rahate haiN| dUsare aura bhI loka usase lAbha uThAte haiM / isa prakAra usa jalayukta kue~ se khodane vAle vyaktiyoM ko tathA aura bhI anyajanoM ko samaya 2 para aneka prakAra se lAbha hotA rahatA hai| ThIka isI taraha isa dravyastava meM jo ki saMyama 394 kUvadito | ) ( bhASyakAra 42 ) 2 pramANe uddhuM che zrAvAne bhATe umaadeya hovA chatAM puSpa vagere vaDe bhagavAnanI pUjA svarUpa dravyastava sAdhuenA mATe te tyAjya ja che, kemake sAdhu sa` Ara'bha ane parigrahanI sa'pUrNapaNe tyAgI hAya che. zrAvaka nathI, tee deza virati sapanna che. eTalA mATe temane sAme rAkhIne vicAra karIe te dravyastavasasArane kSaya karanAra mAnavAmAM AvyeA che. kRpanuM dRSTAMta ApIne bhASyakAre A zakAne dUra karI che ke jema pANInA abhAvane lIdhe pIDAine tarasa maTADavA mATe keTalAMka mANasA vAva khADe che ane te vakhate teo mATI ane kAdavathI kharaDAIM jAya che, paNa tyAra pachI vAvamAMthI nIkaLatA pANIthI ja te kIcaDa temaja zarIre cATelI mATIne sApha karI nAkhe che ane vakhateA vakhata peAtAnI tarasa paNa maTADe che. bIjA paNa keTalAka leAkeA tenAthI lAbha meLave che. A rIte te pANI bharelI vAvathI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #410
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 395 lokA jalena sukhino bhavanti evaM dravyastave yadyapyasaMyamo bhavati tathApi tata eva sA pariNAmazuddhirbhavati, yA tad asaMyamopArjitamanyacca niravazeSa kSapayati iti / " tasmAdviratAvirataiH zrAvakaireSa dravyastavaH kartavyaH / zubhAnubandhI prabhUtanirjarAphala iti kRkhA" ityuktamtadasat-atra hi kUpadRSTAnto na saMghaTate kUpakhananena jalamutpadyate iti sakala lokapratyakSaM, kintu SaTkAyavadhaM kurvataH kArayatazca dharmamUlabhUtAyA dayAyA eva kI rakSA nahIM hotI hai, to bhI yaha kartA ko pariNAmoM meM zuddhi kA hetu hotA hai| isase karttA usa dravyastava ke karane meM udbhUta asaMyama dvArA upArjita pApoM kA sampUrNarUpa se vinAza kara detA hai / isaliye viratAvirata ( ekadeza saMyama kI ArAdhanA karane vAle paMcamaguNasthAnavartI zrAvakoM dvArA yaha dravyastava kartavya koTi meM Ane se upAdeya hai| kAraNa ki yaha unake liye zubhAnubaMdhI aura karmoM kI adhika nirjarA. rUpa phala kA pradAtA hotA hai" yaha saba bhASyakAra kA kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kAraNa ki unhoM ne jo kUpa kA dRSTAnta dekara isa viSaya kI puSTi karanI cAhiye, usase prakRta viSaya kI vAstavika puSTi nahIM hotI hai| yaha to pratyeka laukika jana ke pratyakSa anubhava meM Ane jaisI bAta hai ki kUpa ke khodane se jala nikalatA hai isa meM to vivAda kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, kintu pratimA kI pUjA karane aura karAnevAloM se ssttkhodanAra lokone temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA mANasone vakhato vakhata ghaNI rIte lAbha thatA rahe che. ThIka A pramANe ja dravyastavamAM jo ke saMyamanI rakSA thatI nathI, chatAM ya te kartAnA mATe pariNAmamAM zuddhinuM kAraNa hoya che. tenAthI kartA te dravyastavanA karavAmAM udbhUta asaMyama vaDe meLavelA pApane saMpUrNa paNe vinAza karI nAkhe che. ethI viratAvirata (ekadeza saMyamanI ArAdhanA karanAra paMcama guNasthAnavatI ) zrAvako vaDe A dravyastava kartavya kaTimAM AvavAthI upAdeya che. kAraNa ke te temanA mATe zubhAnubaMdhI ane karmonI vadhAre nija rA phaLane ApanAra che. bhASyakAranuM A badhuM kathana egya nathI, kAraNa ke teoe je vAvanuM dRSTAMta ApIne A viSayanI puSTi karavA prayatna karyo che, tenAthI prakRta viSayanI vAstavika rUpamAM puSTi thatI jovAmAM AvatI nathI. dareke dareka mANasanA mATe A te eka pratyakSa anubhava karI zakAya tevI hakIkata che ke vAva khedavAthI pANI nIkaLe che, AmAM te carcAnI kaI vAta ja UbhI thatI nathI, paNa pratimAnI pUjA karanAra ane karAvanArAothI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #411
396 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI hai-unase unakI virAdhanA hotI hai| aisI paristhiti meM dharma ke mUlabhUta siddhAnta kAhI jaba vahAM abhAva hai taba usa pUjana kArya ke unake pariNAmoM meM zuddhi mAnanA yaha kathana zAstra se viruddha aura pratyakSa Adi samasta pramANoM se bAdhita hotA huA kisI bhI samajhadAra vyakti ko mAnya nahIM ho sakatA hai pratimA pUjanake pakSapAtI jo isa prakAra apane pakSameM tarka karate haiM ki samyak snAtvocite kAle saMsnApyaca jinAn kramAt / puSpAhArastutibhizca pUjayediti tvidhiH|| tathA-jinaprabhasUrikRtapUjAvidhau-sarasasurahicaMdaNeNaM........ aMgesu pUaM kAUga paMcagakusumehiM gaMdhavAse hiM ca pUei sadvargaH sugaMdhibhiH sarasairabhUpatitairvikAzibhirasahitadalaiH pratyatraizca prakIrNe nAprakAragrathitairvA puSpaiH pUjayet" iti-tathA-kusumakkhayagaMdhapaIvadhUyanevejaphalajalehiM puNo aTThavihakammadalanI aLuvayArA havai pUyA" iti kiJca jinabhavanaM jinavimbaM jinapUjAM jinamataM ca yaH kuryAt / tasya narAmarazivasukhaphalAni karapallavasthAni // SakAya chanI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI, te kAryathI te temanI virAdhanA ja hoya che. AvI paristhitimAM dharmanA mULabhUta siddhAntane ja jyAre abhAva che tyAre te pUjA rUpa kAryathI temanA pariNAmamAM zuddhi mAnavI A vAta zArAthI virUddha ane pratyakSa vagere bIjA badhA pramANethI bAdhita thatI kaI paNa samaju mANasanA mATe te mAnya thaI zake tema nathI. pratimA pUjananI taraphadArI karanArA pitAnI vAtane puSTa karavA mATe je A jAtanI beTI dalIle sAme mUke che ke - samyak snAtvocite kAle saMsnApya ca jinAn kramAtU / puSpAhArastutibhizca pUjayediti tadvidhiH // tathA-jinaprabhasUrikRtapUjAvidhau-sarasa-surahicaMdaNeNa aMgesu pU kAuNa paMcagakusumehiM gaMdhavAsehiM ya pUei savarNaiH surAMdhibhiH sarasairabhUpatitairvikAzibhirasahita. dalaiH pratyapraizca prakIrNairnAnAprakAraprathitairvA puSpaiH pUjayet / iti tathA kusumakkhayagaMdhapaIvadhUyanevejjaphalajalehi pUNo avihakammadalanI aTuvayArA havA pUyA" iti kiJca jinabhavana jinabimba jinapUjA, jinamata ca yaH kuryAt / tasya narAmarazivasukhaphalAni, karapallavasthAni // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #412
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 397 samucchedAt pariNAmazuddhirutpadyata iti pravacanaviruddhaM kalpanaM sarvapramANabAdhitaM kasyAnumataM bhavet / api tu na kasyApi / (AcArAGgasUtre bhagavatA'bhihitam ( a. 1 u. 1) " imassa ceva jIviyassa parivaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe dukkhapaDighAyaheuM se sayameva puDhavisatyaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAvei, ___ bhAvArtha-pUjaka ucita samaya meM acchI taraha snAna karake jinendra kA abhiSeka kara puSpa AdikoM se una kI pUjA kreN| jinaprabhasUri dvArA viracita pUjAvidhi meM bhI pUjA ke viSaya meM yahI vidhi pradarzita kI gaI hai sarasa sugaMdhita caMdana se bhagavAna ke nava aMgo meM tilakarUpa pUjana kara pUjaka sugaMdhita, jamIna para nahIM gire hue, patra vinAke tAje paMca jAti te puSpoM dvArA prabhu kI pUjA kareM / puSpa, akSata, gaMdha, pradIpa, dhUpa, naivedya phala aura jala ina ATha dravyoM se ATha karmoM ko nAza karanevAlI aSTaprakArI pUjA hotI hai| jinamaMdira, jinapratimA jinapUjA aura jinamata ko jo karatA hai, usa manuSya ke hAtha meM manuSyagati devagati aura mokSa ke sukha A jAte haiM-arthAt vaha manuSya ina gatiyoM ke sarvottama sukha bhoga kara mokSasukha kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai-so isa prakAra kA yaha pUjana viSayaka samasta kathana pravacana siddha hI hai kyoMkI AcArAMgasUtra meM bhagavAna ne "imassa ceva jIviyassa parivaMdaNa mANaNa. pUyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe dukkhaparighAyaheu' se sayameva puDhavisa bhAvArtha-pUjA karanAra egya samaye sArI rIte snAna karIne jInendrane abhiSeka kare temaja puSpa vagerethI temanI pUjA kare. jInaprabhasUri vaDe vira cita pUjAvidhimAM paNa pUjAnA viSayamAM A vidhi ja batAvavAmAM AvI che. sarasa sugaMdhita caMdanathI bhagavAnanAM nava aMgemAM tilaka rUpa pUjana karI pUjA karanAra suvAsayukata, jamIna upara paDelAM nahi, patra vagaranAM tAjAM, pAMca jAtinAM pukhethI prabhunI pUjA kare. puSpa, akSata, gaMdha, pradIpa, dhUpa, nivaidya, phaLa ane pANI A ATha dravyathI ATha karmone naSTa karanArI aSTa prakAranI pUjA hoya che. jIna maMdira, jIna pratimA, jIna pUjA ane jIna matane je kare che, te mANasanI pAse manuSya gati, devagati ane melanAM sukhe - AvI jAya che. eTale ke te mANasa A gatienAM sarvottama sukho bhegavIne mekSa sukhane bhegavanAra banI jAya che, mATe A jAtanuM A pUjanane lagatuM badhuM kathana aqyana siddha che, ma sAyA sUtramA pAne-( imassa ceva jIvi. yassa pariva daNaM mANaNapUyaNAe jAimaraNamoyaNAe dukkhaparipAyaherDa se zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #413
398 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre - aNNevA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANai / taM se ahiyAe taM se abohiie|" iti jIvaH kasmai prayojanAya pRthivIkAyasya samArambhaM karotItyAha-" imassa ceva" ityAdi / asyaiva kSaNabhaGgurasya, " jIviyassa" jIvanasya-jIvanasyArthe, tathA--parivandanamAnanapUjanAya parivandanaM-prazaMsA, tadartha yathA''zcaryagRhAdikaraNe, mAnanaM satkAraH tadartha, yathA -kIrtistambhAdikaraNe, pUjanaM svapUjanaM pratimApUjanaM ca, tatra svapUjana-vastraratnAdipuraskAralAbhastadartha, tathA-pratimApUjanArtha ca pratimAdiracane tathA-jAtimaraNamocanAya, tathA duHkhapratighAtahetuM-duHkhavidhvaMsArtha / sthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNe vA puDhavi. satthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANai / taM se ahiyAe taM se abohie" itiisa sUtra meM " jIva kisa prayojana ke liye pRthivIkAya kA samAraMbha karatA hai" isa prazna kA uttara dete hue yaha kahA hai ki yaha jIva isa kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ke liye parivandana-prazaMsA ke liye-AzcaryotpAdaka gRha Adi banavA na deM mAna-satkAra ke liye kIrtistaMbha Adi karAne meM, apanI pratiSThA ke liye vastra ratnakambala Adi puraskAra meM tathA pratimApUjana ke liye pratimAdi banavAne meM tathA jAti-paraloka meM sukhake liye devamandira Adike banavAne meM, maraNa-jinakI mRtyu ho cukI hai aise apane pitA Adi kI smRti ke liye stUpa Adi kI racanA karAne ne meM, mocana-mukti prApti ke liye deva pratimA Adi banavAnemeM athavA aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ke vinAzake liye vartamAnakAlameM svayaM bhI pRthivI samameva puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhai, aNNehiM vA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhAvei, aNNevA puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhaMte samaNujANai ta se ahiyAe ta se abohie ) iti" jIva zA mATe pRthviIkAyana samAraMbha kare che " e savAlano javAba ApatAM A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke A jIva A kSaNabhaMgura jIvana mATe parivaMdana-prazaMsA mATe AzcaryotpAdaka ghara vagere banAvavAmAM, mAna-satkAra mATe kIrtistaMbha vagere taiyAra karAvavAmAM, pitAnI pratiSThA mATe vastra, ratna, kAmaLa vagere rUpa puraskAra temaja pratimA pUjana mATe, pratimA vagere banAvavAmAM jAti-paralokamAM sukha prApti thAya tenA mATe, deva-maMdire vagere taiyAra karAvavAmAM, maraNa-jeo maraNa pAmyA che tevA pitAnA pitA vagerenI yAdamAM tUpa, samAdhi vagere banAvavAmAM, mocana mukti meLavavA mATe deva-pratimA vagere banAvavAmAM athavA te ghaNI jAtanAM duHkhonA vinAza mATe vartamAna kALamAM pite paNa pRthviIkAyanA vinAza svarUpa dravyabhAva ane vyApAra zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #414
399 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA saH jIvanaparivandanamAnanapUjanAdyarthe janaH svayameva pRthivI zastraM samArabhate =pRthivyupamardakaM dravyabhAvazastraM vyApArayati / anyairvA pRthivIzastraM samArambhayati =udyojayati / pRthivIzastraM samArabhamANAn anyAn samanujAnAti anumodayati / evamatItAnAgatAbhyAM, tathA manovAkAyaizca pRthivIzastrasamArambhabhedA avgntvyaaH| pRthivIzastraM samArabhamANaH kiM phalaM prApnotItyAha-" taM se ahiyAe" ityAdi / "taM" tat-pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNaM, "se" tasya-pRthivIzastraM samArabhamANasya " ahiyAe" ahitAya akalyANAya bhavatIti shessH| 'taM' tat = tadeva ca pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNameva ca " se " tasya pRthivIzastraM samArabhamANasya "abohIe " abodhaye samyaktvAlAbhAya jinadharmaprAptyabhAvAya ca bhavati / __ pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNaM hi-kRtakAritAnumoditabhedena trividham , tasyAtItakAya ke vinAzasvarUpa dravya bhAva zastrakA vyApAra karatA hai, dUsaroM se karAtA hai aura isa zastra kA prayoga karane vAle prANiyoMkI anumodanA karatA hai isI prakAra bhUta aura bhaviSyata kAla meM manavacana aura kAya se(triyoga aura trikaraNake saMbaMdhase) yaha jIva pRthivI kAyakA samArambha karane vAlA huA hai aura hogaa| ataH jisa prakAra vartamAna meM triyoga aura trikaraNa ke saMbaMdha se isa pRthivI kAya samAraMbha ke bheda hote haiM usI prakAra bhUta aura bhaviSyata kAla meM bhI unake saMbaMdha isake bheda jAnalenA caahiye| yaha pRthivI kAya kA samAraMbharUpa zastrakA prayoga prayoktA jIvako kabhI bhI kalyANa evaM samyaktva ke lAbha jinadharma kI prApti kI prApti karAne vAlA nahIM hotA hai| ___bhAvArtha-pRthivIkAya kA samArambha kRta, kArita aura anumodanA (kArya) kare che, bIjAo pAse karAve che ane A zastra prayoga karanAra prANIonI anumodanA kare che. A pramANe bhUta ane bhaviSyakALamAM mana, vacana ane kAyathI (triyoga ane trikaraNanA saMbaMdhathI ) A jIva pravi. kAya samAraMbha karanAra thayela che ane thaze. eTalA mATe jema vartamAnakALamAM triga ane trikaraNanA saMbaMdhathI A pRthvikAya samAraMbhanA bheda (prakAra) hoya che temaja bhUta ane bhaviSyata kALamAM paNa temanA saMbaMdha temaja bheda jANI levA joIe. A pRthvikAyanA samAraMbha rUpa zastra prayoga prayakatA jIvana mATe kadApi kalyANa samyakatvane lAbha temaja jIna dharmanI prApti karAvanAra thatuM nathI. bhAvArtha-pRthvikAya samAraMbha kRta, kArita ane anumaMdanAnA bhedathI traNa prakAra che. atIta ane anAgata kALanA bhedathI tenA bIjA traNa traNa zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #415
400 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vartamAnAnAgatabhedena pratyekaM traividhye navadhA bhavati / navavidhasyApi pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNasya manovAkAyayogabhedena pratyekaM traividhye saptaviMzatibhaGgA bhavanti / evaM vidhapRthivIkAyasamArambhapravRttaH khalu SaTkAyArambhasaMpAtajanyaghorataraduritArjanena durantasaMsAradAvAnalajvAlAntaHpAtaM pApyAnantanarakanigodAdiduHkhamanubhavan na kadAcit kalyANaM zAzvatamukhapradaM mokSamArga prAmotItibhAvaH // bhagavatA pRthivIkAyasamArambhaNavadapkAyAdisamArambhaNamapyahitAyAbodhaye ca bhavatItyapi tatraiva prarUpitam / yatraikasya pRthivIkAyasya samArambhaNe samyaktvake bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai-isake atIta aura anAgata kAla ke bheda se tIna 3 prakAra kA aura ho jAte haiM isa prakAra yaha tInoM kAloM kI apekSA se 9 prakAra kA hai / ina nava prakAroM ke sAtha-mana vacana aura kAya ina tInoM kA guNA karane se yaha 27 prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai isa prakAra trikaraNa aura triyoga ke saMbaMdha se 27 prakAra ke isa pRthivIkAya ke samAraMbha meM pravRtta jIva SaTkAya ke AraMbha ke saMpAta janya ghoratara pApoM ke arjana se duranta saMsAra rUpI dAvAnala kI jvAlA ke madhya meM nimagna bana anta meM ananta naraka nigodAdikoM ke duHkho kA anubhava karatA huA kabhI bhI nija kalyANa kA bhoktA evaM zAzvata sukha ko pradAna karane vAle mokSa ke mArga kA pathika nahIM bana sakatA hai pRthivIkAya ke samArambha kI taraha apakAya Adi kA samAraMbha bhI isa jIvAtmA ko sadA ahitakArI aura abodha kA dAtA hai yaha bAta bhI vahAM para (AcArAMga sUtra meM ) bhagavAna ne kahI hai aba vicArie-jaba bheda thaI jAya che. A rIte A traNe kALonI apekSAe nava prakArano che. A nava prakAronI sAthe mana, vacana ane kAryo ane traNene guNAkAra karavAthI A 27 prakAranuM mAnavAmAM Avyo che. A pramANe trikaraNa ane triganA saMbaMdhathI 27 prakAranA A pRvikAyanA samAraMbhamAM pravRtta jIva SaTakAyanA AraMbhanA saMpAta janma gheratara ( bhayaMkara) pApane kAraNe duraMta saMsAra rUpI dAvAnalanA agnimAM paDIne chevaTe anaMta naraka nigaDha vagere dukhene anubhavate kadApi pitAnA kalyANane bheMkatA thaIne ane zAzvata-sukhane ApanAra mekSa mArgane pathika (vaTemArga) banI zakatA nathI. pRvikAyanA samAraMbhanI jema amukAya vagerene samAraMbha paNa A jIvAtmA mATe hamezAM ahitakArI ane abodha (ajJAna) ApanAro che. A vAta paNa AcArAMga sUtramAM bhagavAne kahI che. have ATaluM to ApaNe paNa samajI zakIe chIe ke jayAre jIvana mATe phakta pRvikAya samAraMbha ja jyAre ahita karanAra ane mekSanA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #416
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA malabhyaM, kiM punastatra SaTakAyasamArambhaNe svargApavargalAbhasya saMbhavaH / parivandanamAnanapUjanArtha jAtimaraNamocanArtha duHkhapratighAtArtha ca ye jIvAH pRthivIkAyAdisamArambhaM kurvanti, te tatphalaM viparItameva labhante yato'sau samArambhaH abodhimahitaM cotpAdayatItyuktaM bhagavatA / paraMtu tatra pratimApUjakAH zAstraviruddhamevaM kathayantipratimApUjAyAM svAbhyudayamokSArtha kriyamANaH SaTkAyasamArambhaH khalu abodhimajIva ke liye yaha akelA pRthivIkAya kA samAraMbha hI ahita kA kartA aura mokSa ke mArga se vaMcita rakhanevAlA kahA gayA hai to bhalA kisa kArya meM SaTUkAya ke jIvoM kA samAraMbha hotA hai, usa kArya se athavA usa prakAra ke samAraMbha se jIvoM ko svarga aura apavarga (mokSa) kA lAbha kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAt kisI taraha nahIM ho sktaa| jo manuSya parivaMdana mAnana aura pUjana ke nimitta tathA jAti aura maraNa ke mocana ke nimitta evaM duHkho ke vinAza karane ke nimitta pRthivIkAya Adi kA samAraMbha karate haiM, ve usakA viparIta hI phala bhogate haiM yaha bAta acchI taraha se prakaTa kI jA cukI hai| kyoM ki pratimApUjA bodha evaM hita prApti ke lakSya ko lekara ke hI kI jAtI hai -parantu isa lakSya kI siddhi na hokara usase ulTA kartA jIva abodha evaM ahita kA prApaka hI hotA hai aisA zrI mahAvIra prabhu kA kathana hai| phira bhI isake pakSapAtI jana isa bAta para dhyAna na dekara zAstra viruddha hI kathana karate haiM-ve yaha kahate haiM "ki isa pratimApUjana meM mAnA ki mArgathI dUra pheMkI denAra batAvavAmAM Avyo che tyAre kayA kAryamAM kAyanA samAraMbha hoya che, te kAryathI athavA te te jAtanA samAraMbhathI jIvane svarga ane apavaga (mokSa) ne lAbha kevI rIte saMbhavI zake tema che? eTale ke koI paNa kALe jIvane A kAryathI svarga ke mokSane lAbha thaI zakatuM nathI. je mANasa parivaMdana, manana ane pUjananA mATe temaja jAti ane maraNanA mocana mATe ane duHkhanA vinAza mATe vRzcikAya vagerene samAraMbha kare che, teo tenuM ulaTuM phaLa bhogave cheA vAta sArI rIte samajAvavAmAM AvI che, kemake pratimA pUjA bedha temaja hita prAptinA lakSyane laIne ja karavAmAM Ave che. paNa A lakSyanI siddhi na thatAM tenAthI sAva viparIta kartA jIva abodha ane ahitane meLave che evuM ja zrI mahAvIra prabhue kahyuM che. chatAM ya pratimA pUjAnA keTalAka taraphadArIo A vAtane lakSyamAM na rAkhatAM zAstra virUddha ja kathanane vaLagI rahe che. teo A pramANe kahe che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #417
402 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre hitaM notpAdayati, pratyuta bodhiM narAmaraziva sukharUpaM hitaM ca samyag janayatIti, tadetat sAkSAt pravacanaviruddhamiti / kiM ca AcArAGgasUtre pRthivIkAyasamArambhasya phalamuktvA bhagavatA punarabhihitam -' esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe esa khalu mAre, esa khalu Niraye, iccatthaM gaDhie loe, jamiNaM virUbarUvehiM satthehiM puDhavikammasaMbhAraMbheNaM puDhavisatthaM samA raMbhamANe aNNe agave pANe vihiMsai / ' ( A0 1 a0 2 u0 ) chAyA - eSa khalu granthaH, eSa khalu mohaH, eSa khalu mAraH, eSa khalu narakaH ityarthaM gRddho lokaH, yadimaM virUparUpaiH zastraiH pRthivIkarmasamArambheNa pRthivIzastraM SaTkA kA samAraMbha hotA hai- parantu yaha samAraMbha svAbhyudaya evaM mukti prApti ke nimitta hI kiyA jAtA hai ataH yaha karttA jIvoM ko na ahita kAhI utpAdaka hotA hai aura na bodhi ke lAbha se vaMcita rakhatA hai pratyuta yaha unheM bodhi evaM nara amara aura mokSa ke sukha svarUpa hita kA pradAna karane vAlA hI hotA hai " so isa prakAra kA unakA yaha kathana sAkSAt zAstra se viruddha hI hai-yaha bAta AcArAMga sUtra se bhalI bhAMti puSTa hotI hai usameM pUrvoktarIti se pRthivIkAya ke samAraMbha kA phala kaha kara phira yaha kahA gayA hai - " esa khalu gaMthe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre, esa khalu naraye, eccatthaM gaDDie loe, jamiNaM virUvarUvehiM satthehiM puDhavikammasamAraMbheNaM puDhavisatthaM samAraMbhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihiMsai " ( A- 1 a- 2 u ) yaha pRthivIkAya kA samAraMbharUpa zastra nizcaya se jIvoM ko aSTaprakAra ke jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bandha ke-ApaNe thADA vakhata mATe Ama paNu mAnI laie ke A pratimA pUja namAM SaTkAyanA samAraMbha thAya che-paNa A samArabha svAbhyudaya ane mukitanI prApti mATe ja karavAmAM Ave che. eTalA mATe A kartA jIveAnA mATe ahitane utpAdaka paNa hAtA nathI ane AdhinA lAbhathI paNa teene vAcita rAkhatA nathI. A te temane edhi ane nara amara ane mekSanA sukha svarUpa hitane ApanAra jAya che. paNa temanuM A kathana pratyakSa rUpamAM zAstrathI virUddha ja che. A vAta AcArAMga sUtrathI sArI peThe puSTa thaI jAya che. temAM pUrvokta rItathI pRthvikAyanA samAraMbhanuM phaLa khatAvIne A pramANe kahyuM che " esa khalu gaMdhe, esa khalu mohe, esa khalu mAre esa khalu naraye, eJcatthaM gaidie loe jamiNa virUvarUvehiM satthehiM puDhavikammasamAra meNaM puDhavisattha samArabhamANe aNNe aNegarUve pANe vihiMsai " ( A. 1 a. 2 u. ) A pRthvikAyanuM samAraMbha rUpa zastra cAsa jIveAnA mATe ATha prakAranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #418
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 403 samAramamANaH anyAn anekarUpAn prANAn vihiMsati / eSaH pRthivIzastrasamArambhaH khalu nizcayena granthaH prathyate badhyate jIvo'neneti granthaH, aSTavidhakarmabandhaH, vandhajanakatvAd grantha ityucyate / tathA-eSa mohaH viparyAsaH vIparItajJAnarUpa ityarthaH tathA-eSa mAra:-nigodAdimaraNarUpaH / tathA-eSa khalu narakA-nAraka jIvAnAM dazavidhayAtanAsthAnam / ityartham-etadartha karmabandha-moha maraNa-narakarUpaM ghoraM duHkhaphalaM prApya punaH punaretadarthameva lokaH=ajJAnavazavartI jIvaH gRddhaH-lipsurasti / yadyapi viSayabhogAsakto lokaH zarIrAdiparipoSaNArtha parivandanamAnanapUjanArtha jAtimaraNamocanArthaM duHkhapratighAtArtha ca pRthivIzastrasamArambhaM karoti, tathApi tatphalaM karmabandhamohamaraNanarakarUpameva labhate, ataH pRthivIkarmasamArambhasya tadeva phalaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / tadevaM pravacanaviruddhaprarUpaNakarAne vAlA hone se granthasvarUpa, viparIta jJAna kA janaka hone se moharUpa, nigodAdi jIvoM kA isa meM maraNa hotA hai-isaliye mAra svarUpa tathA nArakiyoM kI daza prakAra kI yAtanA kA hetu hone se yaha narakarUpa mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra yaha jIva isa pRthivIkAya ke samAraMbharUpa zastra ke phalasvarUpa karmabandha, maraNa aura narakarUpa ghoratara duHkhoM ko bhogatA huA bhI ajJAna ke AdhIna hokara usI zastra ke prayoga karane kA phira bhI abhilASI ho rahA hai| yadyapi viSaya bhogoM meM Asakta banA huA yaha jIva zarIra Adi kI puSTi parivaMdana, mAnana, pUjana evaM jAti aura maraNa ke mocana ke liye tathA duHkho ke vinAza ke liye pRthivIkAya ke samAraMbharUpa zastra kA prayoga karatA hai parantu phira bhI isakA vaha karmabandha, moha, maraNa, narakarUpa phala kA hI bhoktA banatA jJAnAvaraNIya vagere karmone baMdha karAvanAra hovA badala grantha svarUpa, viruddha jJAnane utpanna karanAruM hovAthI meha rUpa, nigoda vagere jenuM AmAM maraNa thAya che mATe mAra svarUpa temaja nArakIonI daza prakAranI yAtanAnuM kAraNa rUpa hovAthI A naraka rUpa mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. A rIte A jIva A pRvikAyanA samAraMbha rUpa zastranA phaLa svarUpa karmabaMdha, maraNa ane naraka rUpa gharatara duHkhane bhegavavA chatAM paNa ajJAnavaza thaIne te ja zastrano prAga karavA mATe pharI taiyAra thaI rahyuM che. jo ke viSaya bhegomAM Asakta banele A jIva zarIra vagerenI puSTi parivaMdana, mAnana, pUjana ane jAti maraNanA mecana mATe temaja duHkhane dUra karavA mATe pravikAyanA samAraMbha rUpa zastrano pravega kare che, paNa chatAMye te karmabandha, moha, maraNa ane naraka rUpa phaLane bhagavanAra ja bane che. eTalA mATe ApaNe cekakasa kahI zakIe tema chIe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #419
404 jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre parAH sarvadoSanirmuktaM zuddhamadvitIyamanavadyaM jainadharma sAvadyapUjopadezena kumAvacanikopameyaM kurvantaH saMsAradAvAnale janAn pAtayantaH svayaM ca mohanIyakarmodayavazAdandhA iva sanmArgato nipatantaH svAtmAnamahitena mithyAtvena ca punaH punaH saMyojayanti / yadi mRgatRSNA'pi keSAMcit pipAsAkulAnAM svaccha jaladhArAvAhinI bhavet tadA pratimApUjApi teSAM dravyaliGginAM pariNAmazuddhi saMpAdinI aSTavi dhakarmadalanI narAmara zivasukha vidhAyinI bhavediti bodhyam / " hai / ataH pratimApUjana kA upadeza nizcita hai ki pravacanamArga se viruddha hai / isa viruddha prarUpaNA karane meM tatpara manuSya sarva doSoM se rahita, zuddha aura advitIya evaM anavadya isa jainadharma ko sAvadya pUjA ke upadeza se kuprAvacanika kI taraha kalaMkita sadoSa kara saMsArarUpI dAvAnala meM bhole bhAle prANiyoM ko DAla rahe haiM aura svayaM bhI mohanIya karma ke udaya se andha kI taraha bana kara sanmArga se vimukha hote hue apanI AtmA ko ahita aura mithyAtva ke kalaMka se kaluSita kara rahe haiM / are kahIM mRgatRSNA se bhI pyAse vyaktiyoM kI pyAsa bujhatI haiM ? yadi nahIM, phira mRgatRSNA tulya isa pratimA pUjana se karttA kI samyaktva aura hita kI prApti hone rUpa pyAsa kaise bujha sakatI hai soco| hAM ! yadi aisA hotA ki mRgatRSNA svacchajala kI dhArA bahAkara pyAse prANiyoM kI tRSA ko zAMta karatI to yaha pratimA pUjana bhI dravNaliGgi yoM ke pariNAmoM meM zuddhi karatI huI unake aSTakarmoM koM dalane vAlI aura unheM nara, amara evaM zivasukha pradAna karane vAlI bhI ho sakatI / ke pratimA pUjanane upadeza pravacana mAthI virUddha che. A jAtanI virUddha prarUpaNA karavAmAM tatpara mANusa badhA dASAthI rahita, zuddha, advitIya ane anavadya A jaina dharmane sAvadya pUjAnA upadezathI kuprAvacanikanI jema kala'kita doSayukta banAvIne sa`sAra rUpI dAvAnalamAM bhALA prANIone nAkhI rahyo che ane jAte paNa mAhanIya karmanA udayathI AMdhaLAnI jema thaIne sanmArgathI dUra thatAM peAtAnA AtmAne ahita ane mithyAtvanA kalaMkathI kaluSita karI rahyo che. mRgajaLathI paNa kAI divase tarasyA mANusenI tarasa maTI zakI che? jo AvuM nathI teA pachI mRgajaLa jevI A pratimA pUjanathI kartAnI samyakatva ane hitanI prApti thavA rUpa tarasa kevI rIte maTI zake tema che. jo mRgajaLa nirmaLa pANInA jharA thaIne tarasyAM prANIonI tarasa maTADI zakata tA A pratimA pUjA paNa dravyaliMgiAnA pariNAmeAmAM zuddhi karanArItemanA ATha karmone naSTa karanArI ane nara, amara ane ziva-sukha ApanArI paNa thaI zakata ? zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #420
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 405 yattu-brAhmIlipiriva pratimA vandyA, 'namo baMbhIe licIe " itipadaM yad vyAkhyAprajJapterAdAvupanyastaM, tatra brAhmIlipirakSaravinyAsaH, sA yadi zrutajJAnasyA'' kArasthApanA, tadA tadvandyatve sAkArasthApanAyA bhagavatpatimAyAH spaSTameva vandyatvam tulyanyAyAdityuktaM, tanmohanIyakarmodayavilasitam zrutajJAnarUpasya bhAvazrutasya sthApanA-zrutajJAnavataH zrutapaThanAdikriyAvata: sAdhvAdezcitrAdikaM bhavati, zrutatadvatorabhedopacArAt sAdhvAdiH zrutamucyate / sthApanAvazyakasya sthApanAzrutasya ca tathaivAnuyogadvAre bhagavatA varNanAt / yadevaM lipiH zrutajJAnasya sthApanArUpatvaM na prAmoti / tasmAt pratimAyAM brAhmIlipidRSTAnta pradarzanamutsUtraprarUpaNam / kiJca-pratimApUjana kI puSTi ke liye " namo baMbhIe livIe" vyAkhyAprajJapti kI Adi meM likhe hue isa sUtra ke bala para jo usake pakSapAtI jana yaha kahate haiM-"ki akSara vinyAsarUpa brAhmIlipi jisa prakAra zrutajJAna ke AkAra kI sthAnapArUpa hokara vandya-vandanIya mAnI gaI hai usI prakAra sAkAra sthApanArUpa bhagavAna kI pratimA meM bhI vandanIyatA spaSTa hI hai " so yaha kathana vicAra karane para ThIka nahIM baiThatA hai| tathAhi-zrutajJAnarUpa bhAvazruta kI sthApanA-zrutajJAnasaMpanna, aura zruta ke paThana kI kriyA viziSTa aise jo sAdhu Adijana haiM unake citra Adi svarUpa par3atI hai arthAt zrutajJAnI sAdhu Adi ke citrasvarUpa hI zrutajJAnarUpa bhAvazrutakI sthApanA hotI hai| brAhmIlipi akSara vinyAsa hai| vaha zrutajJAna kI sthApanA hai / yahA~ zrutajJAnI sAdhu Adi ko jo bhane bhAnu 55 -pratibhA purAnanI puSTi bhATa " namo baMbhIe-livIe " vyAkhyA prajJaptinI zarUAtamAM AvelA A sUtra mujaba je tenI taraphadArI karanArA mANase Ama kahe che ke "akSara vinyAsa rUpa brAddhi lipi jema zrutajJAnanA AkAranI sthApanA rUpa thaIne vanya-vaMdanIya mAnavAmAM AvI che, temaja AkAra-sthApanA rUpa bhagavAnanI pratimAmAM paNa vaMdanIyatA spaSTa dekhItI vAta ja che paraMtu A kathanane paNa vicAra karyA bAda egya lAgatuM nathI, temaja atajJAna rUpa bhAvakRtanI sthApanA-zrutajJAna saMpanna ane zratanA paThananI priyA viziSTa evA je sAdhu vagere leke che temanA citra vagere svarUpa hoya che. eTale ke zrutajJAnI sAdhu vagerenA svarUpa ja zrutajJAna rUpa bhAvakRtanI sthApanA hoya che. prAddhi-lipi akSara vinyAsa che. te zrutajJAnanI sthApanA che. ahIM kRtajJAnI sAdhu vagerene je bhAvabhRta rUpa kahevAmAM AvyuM che te zrutajJAna zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #421
406 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yattu-abhayadevIyavRttau saMjJAkSararUpaM dravyaM zrutaM namaskurvannAha-' Namo baMbhIe livIe ' ityuktaM tad bhrAntimUlakam pustakavartinyA akArAdivarNasaMketarUpAyA liperdravyazrutatvaM na saMbhavati yataH zrutaM nAma dvAdazAGgIrUpamahatmavacanaM zAstraM yasya kasyacijjIvasya zikSitaM sthitaM jitaM yAvad vAcanopagataM bhavati sa jantustatra vAcanApacchanAdimivartamAno'pi zrutopayogAbhAvAdAgamamAzritya dravyazrutam , A bhAvazrutarUpa kahA gayA hai-vaha zrutajJAna aura zrutavAna meM abheda ke upacAra se hI kahA gayA samajhAnA caahiye| isI rUpa se hI bhagavAna ne anuyoga dvAra meM sthApanA Avazyaka aura sthApanA zruta kA kathana kiyA hai| ataH lipi meM bhAvazruta kI kalpanA se zrutajJAna kI sthApanA mAnanA kathamapi yukti saMgata nahIM hai| isI prakAra lipi meM dravyazrutatA bhI nahIM AtI hai| kyoM ki dvAdazAMgIrUpa arhata pravacana kA nAma zruta hai| zrutajJAna kA jJAtA jaba usameM anupayukta avasthAnavAlA hai| taba vahI Agama kI apekSA dravyazruta kahA jAtA hai| saMjJA akSara rUpa AkRti ko dravyazruta nahIM kahA hai| isa kathana se isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai ki-abhayadeva viracita vRtti meM " Namo baMbhIe livIe" isa pada kA artha saMjJA akSararUpa dravyazruta paraka mAnakara jo namaskAra kiyA gayA hai -vaha bhrAntimUlaka hai, kyoM ki pustaka meM rahI huI saMketita akAra Adi varNa kI AkRti meM dravyazrutatA saMbhavita nahIM hotI hai| vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi se adhigata zruta meM anupayuktajJAtA hI dravyazruta hai isI ane zratavAnamAM abhedepacArathI ja kahevAyele samajavuM joIe. A rUpathIja bhagavAne anugadvAramAM sthApanA Avazyaka ane sthApanA zratanuM kathana karyuM che. eTalA mATe lipimAM bhAvakRtanI kalpanAthI zrutajJAnanI sthApanA mAnavI kaI paNa rIte cagya nathI. A pramANe ja lipimAM dravyathatatA paNa AvatI nathI. kemake dvAdazAMgI rUpa ahaMta pravacananuM nAma zrata che. A zrutajJAnane jJAtA jyAre temAM anupayukata avasthAvALe hoya che, tyAre te AgamanI apekSAe dravyazruta kahevAya che. saMjJA akSara rUpa AkRtine dravyazuta kahI nathI. mA 4thanathI / vAtanI puSTI thAya che samayadeva vi2thita vRttimA " Namo babhIe livIe " 2mA phne| ma sajJA 2562 35 dravya zruta524 mAnIna je namaskAra karavAmAM AvyA che te bhrAMtimaya che, kemake pustakamAM rahelI saMketita akAra vagere varNanI AkRtimAM dravyazrutatA saMbhavita nathI hotI. vAcanA, pRcchanA vagerethI adhigata zratamAM anupayukata jJAtA ja dravyakRta che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #422
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 407 cArAGgAdikaM pratipUrNaghoSa kaNThoSThavipramuktaM paThitavataH sAdhyAdestadarthajJAnAbhAve sati dravyazrutatvaM bhavati, tathaivAnuyogadvAre dravyazrutasya varNanAt / varNasaMketarUpA lipistu na zabdAtmikA, yato varNasyaivoccAraNamupapadyate, na tu tatsaMketasya lipimataH pustakAdestu zrutaM zikSitaM yAvad vAcanopagataM na bhavitumarhati atastasya dravyazrutatvaM na saMmavati kathaM punastadgatalipestatsaMbhavaH ? kathamapi nahi / ___kiM ca-dravyazrutasya vandyatvameva nAsti, anupayuktatvAccaraNaguNazUnyatvAcca, tasmAd bhAvazrutasyaiva vandhatvaprAptau dravyazrutanamaskArakalpanaM bhrAntimUlakameva / 'namo baMbhIe livIe' asyAyamarthaH-varNAtmakabhASAsaMketarUpA lipiAhmI lipiH prakAra dravyazruta kA varNana anuyogadvAra meM kiyA gayA milatA hai| akAra Adi varNarUpa se saMketita lipi meM zabdAtmakatA AbhI nahI sakatI hai-kyoM ki varNa kA hI uccAraNa hotA hai-usake saMketa kA nhiiN| lipiyukta pustakAdi meM bhI vAcanA Adi kucha nahIM hotA hai| kyoM ki vaha jar3a hai-cetana meM hI ye vAcanA pRcchanA Adi hote haiN| ataH usa meM dravyazrutatA mAnanA sarvathA ayukta hai isaliye yaha nizcita hotA hai ki akAra Adi varNarUpa se saMketita lipi meM aura isa lipi viziSTa pustakAdika meM dravyazrutatA kiMcita mAtra bhI saMbhAvita nahIM hai| kicca-anupayukta hone se aura caraNaguNa zUnya hone se dravyazruta meM baMdhatA A hI nahIM sakatI hai| bhAvazruta meM hI upayoga sahita aura caraNaguNa yuktatA hone se vaMdatA AtI hai-ataH dravyazruta meM namaskAra karane kI kalpanA karanA kevala bhrAntimUlaka hI hai " namo baMbhIe A rIte dravyazratanuM varNana anuyoga dvAramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. akAra vagere varNarUpathI saMketita lipimAM zabdAtmakatA AvI zake tema nathI. kemake ucAraNa te dravyanuM ja thAya che, tenA saMketanuM nahi. lipi yukata pustako vageremAM paNa vAcanA vagere kaMI ja hotuM nathI. kemake te jaDa che, cetanAmAM ja vAcanA pRcchanA vagere thAya che. ethI temAM dravyathatatA mAnavI sAva ayogya che. ethI e vAta cokakasa thAya che ke akAra vagere varNarUpathI saMketita lipimAM ane A lipi viziSTa pustaka vageremAM dravyagRtatA thaDI paNa saMbhavita nathI. ane bIjuM paNa ke-anupayukata hovAthI ane caraNaguNa zUnya hovAthI dravyathatamAM baMdhatA AvI ja zakatI nathI. bhAvachatamAM ja upayoga sahita ane caraNaguNa yuktatA hovAthI vaMdatA Ave che. eTalA mATe dravyazratamAM namaskAra 42vAnI 465nA 42vI pratibhUsa // che. " namo baMbhIe livIe " mAno ma zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #423
408 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre brAhmIzabdasya bhASArthakatvAt , uktaM cAmarakoze-'brAhmI tu bhAratI bhASA gIrvAgvANI sarasvatI' iti / yadvA-aSTAdazapakArA lipiH zrImannAbheyajinena brAhmInAmikAM svasutAM pradarzitA tasmAt sA lipiAhmItyucyate / lipijJAnasya zrutajJAnopayogitayA bhAvazrutahetuM lipijJAnarUpaM bhAvalipi vandamAnaH zrIsudharmA svAmI pAha-namo babhIe livIe' iti / zrutajJAna prati lipijJAnaM kAraNaM, yato lipijJAnena tatsaMketitazabdasmaraNaM, tatastadarthajJAnaM jAyate / tasmAd bhagavaduktAthasya pratibodhanAya tandodhakazabdajAtarUpaM zrutaM lipibaddhaM kartukAmaH zrutabodhikAM livIe" isakA artha isa prakAra se saMgata baiThatA hai-akAra Adi varNAtmaka bhASA ke saMketarUpa lipi kA nAma brAhmI lipi hai-brAhmI zabda isa artha meM prayukta huA hai amara koSa meM bhI yahI bAta kahI hai-" brAhmI tu bhAratI bhASA gIrvAg vANI srsvtii"| athavA-zrI AdinAtha prabhu ne apanI brAhmI nAma kI putrI ko 18 prakAra kI lipi kahI thI isaliye bhI usa lipi kA nAma brAhmI lipi isa prakAra se par3a gayA hai| zrutajJAna meM upayogI hone se isa lipi ke jJAna ko bhAvazruta kA kAraNa mAnA hai / isaliye lipi jJAnarUpa bhAva lipi ko vandana karate hue zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM " namo baMbhIe liviie"| zrutajJAna ke prati lipi jJAna kAraNa hai-kyoM ki lipi ke jJAna se akArAdi varNAsmaka lipi rUpa se saMketita usa usa zabda kA smaraNa hotA hai aura usase usake artha kA jJAna hotA hai / ataH bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita artha ko samajhAne ke liye usa artha kA pratipAdana karane vAle zabdoM ke A pramANe susaMgata besI zake che ke-akAra vagere varNAtmaka bhASAnA saMketa rUpa lipinuM nAma brAhmI lipi che. brAhmI zabda "bhASA " A arthamAM prayukata thy| cha. amarazamA 55 me 1 vAta vAma mAvI cha hai " brahmI tu bhAratI bhASA gIrvAgvANI sarasvatI " athavA to zrI mAhinAtha prabhu potAnA brAhmI nAmanI putrIne aDhAra prakAranI lipio batAvI hatI. eTalA mATe paNa A lipinuM nAma brAhmI lipi paDI gayuM che. zrutajJAnamAM upayogI hovAthI A lipinA jJAnane bhAvakRtanuM kAraNa mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. ethI lipijJAna 35 mipina na 42tai zrIsudhAsvAmI 4 che , "namo babhIe livIe" zratajJAnanA prati lipijhAna kAraNa che, kemake lipine jJAnathI akAra vagere varNAtmaka lipi rUpathI saMketita te zabdanuM smaraNa thAya che. ane tenAthI tene arthanuM jJAna thAya che eTalA mATe bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita athane samajAvavA mATe te arthanuM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #424
409 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA bhAvalipi prati samupajAtabhaktiH zrImudharmA svAmI lipijJAnasya mAhAtmyaM prakaTayan bhAvazrutaM prati bhAvalipe? kAraNatayA'bhyarhitatvena tataH pUrva bhAvalipivandanaM kRtavAn , tatpazcAd bhAvazrutaM namaskurvannavAdIt ' namaH suyassa ' iti / __ yattu-abhayadevariNA svakRtaTIkAyAmuktam 'jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei' tti ekasyAM vAcanAyAmetAvadeva dRzyate / vAcanAntare tu- hAyA jAva sabAlaMkAravibhUsiya majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva jiNaghare teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jiNagharaM aNupavisai 2 tA, jiNapaDimANaM samUharUpa zruta ko lipibaddha karane kI icchA se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ki jina kI bhakti zrutabodhaka bhAvalipi ke prati jAgRta huI hai lipijJAna ke mAhAtmya ko prakaTa karate hue bhAvazruta ko namaskAra karane ke pahile bhAvalipi ko hI namaskAra karate haiM kyoM ki bhAvazruta ke prati bhAvalipi ko hI kAraNatA hai, aura isI nimitta se yaha usakI apekSA pUjya mAnI gaI hai bhAvalipi ko namaskAra karane ke pazcAt hI unhoM ne " namaH-suyassa" bhAvazruta ko namaskAra isa sUtra dvArA kiyA hai| "jiNapaDimANaM acaNaM karei" isa pATha ko lekara jo TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne jinapratimA ki pUjana karane kI bAta kahI hai-so ThIka nahIM haiN| kyoM ki mAlUma hotA hai, ki unheM mUla pATha kA nizcaya hI nahIM huA hai-kAraNa ki eka vAcanA meM to yahI pATha milatA hai taba ki dUsarI vAcanA meM "hAyA jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA majaNagha. rAo paDinikkhamaI, 2 jeNAmeva jiNaghare teNAmeva uvAgacchai, 2 pratipAdana karanArA zabdonA samUharUpa zratane lipibaddha karavAnI IcchAthI zrIsudharmA svAmI-ke jemanI kRtabedhaka bhAvalipi pratye bhakti utpanna thaI che-lipi jJAnanA mAhAsyane pragaTa karatAM bhAvazratane namaskAra karatAM pahelAM bhAvalipi. ne ja namaskAra karyA che. kemake bhAvakRta pratye bhAvalipi ja kAraNutA che ane A kAraNathI ja A tenA karatAM pUjya mAnavAmAM AvI che. bhAvalipine nama24.2 4aa mA tema " namaH suyassa" mA sUtra 3 lAvatane nabha2412 4 cha. " jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei " 240 pAnA AdhAre 205kAra abhavadevasUrie janapratimAnI pUjAnI vAta kahI che te cagya nathI kemake temane mULa pAThane nizcaya ja thayo nathI ema jaNAI Ave che kAraNa ke eka vAcanAmAM te e ja pATha maLe che. tyAre bIjI vAcanAmAM - (vhAyA jAva savvAla'kAravibhUsiyA majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamaI, 2 jeNAmeva jiNaghare teNAmeva uvAgacchaI, 2 jiNadhara aNupavisai, jiNapaDimANaM Aloe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #425
410 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre Aloe paNAmaM karei 2 tA, lomahatthayaM parAmusai 2 tA, evaM jahA mUriyAbho jiNapaDimAo accei taheva bhANiyavvaM jAva dhUvaM Dahai ' tti / tena mUlapAThasya nizcayastasya nAbhUditi vijJAyate / ___ ataH paraM ca-'vAmaM jANuM aMcei dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNiyalaMsi Nivesei 2' iti pratimApUjakaiH svIkRto mUlapAThastatra vartate, TIkAkArastu- dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNItalaMsi nihaTTa ' iti pAThaM TIkAyAM vilikhya nigadati-'niha? ' nihatya sthApayitvetyarthaH, 'Nivesei ' ityatra-'nihaTu' iti pAThabhedaH kRtH| tenA. pyetad viditaM bhavati-yasya yAdRzaM manasyabhirucitaM sa tAdRzamiha mUlapAThaM praka. lpayati sma iti / jiNagharaM aNupavisai jiNapaDimANaM Aloe paNAmaM karei, 2 lomahatthayaM parAmusai, 2 evaM jahAsUriyAbho jinapaDimAo accei taheva bhANiyavvaM jAva dhUvaM Dahai" tti yaha pATha milatA hai / isake bAda "vAmaM jANuM dharaNiyalaMsi Nivesei 2" aisA pATha milatA hai-aura yahI pATha pratimA pUjakoM ko saMmata hai / parantu TIkAkAra zrI abhayasUri ne " dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNItalaMsI nihaTUTu' aisA pATha TIkAmeM rakhakara 'nihaTu' isa pada kI TIkA " sthApanA karake " aisI kI hai| isa prakAra " Nivesei" kI jagaha 'nihaTUTu' aisA pATha bheda kiyA gayA hai / isI prakAra pratimA pUjakoM dvArA svIkRta "tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi namei" isa mUla pATha meM bhI parivartana "nameha" kriyA pada meM " nivezayati" isa rUpa se kara diyA hai| isase yaha bAta nizcita hotI hai ki jisa ke mana paNAmaM karei, 2 lomahatthayaM parAmusai, 2 evaM jadA sUriyAbho jinapaDimAo accei taheva bhANiyavva jAva dhUva Dahai ) tti, mA 54 bhaNe cha tyA25chI " vAmaM jANu dharaNiyala si Nivesei 2" A jAtano pATha maLe che ane e ja pATha pratimA pUjAnA taraphadArIone mATe sabhata 35 cha. 5y 20182zrI abhayavasUri " dAhiNa jANu dharaNItalaso nihaTa" mA tn| 5 / 4 mA za " nihaTTu" 254nI AlsthApanA pazana yA pramANe za che. mArIta "Ni veseha" na sthAna " nihaTu" ma. ntne| 48 se 4211mA mAvye che. 2mA zata pratibhA pUtanA t254aarii| 3 svIkRta ( tikkhutto muddhANa dharaNItalasi namei ) / bhU15 mA 55 "namei" yApahamA "nivezayati " 2 // tanu prvartana karI nAkhyuM che. AthI A vAtanI khAtrI thAya che ke jenA manamAM je pATha game teNe te pramANe ja phAve tema pitAnI kalpanAthI mULa pAThamAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #426
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 411 tadanantaraM punaH pratimApUjakaiH svIkRte mUlapAThe' tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNilaMsi namei ' iti dRzyate, 'namei' ityatra TIkAkAra:- ' nive sei ' itilikhitvA nivezayatItyartha uktaH, tenAtra - mUlapAThasya svasvakapolakalpitatvaM sidhyati, draupadyAzvarite TIkAkRtA'bhayadevasUriNA punarIdRzaH pATho labdhaH 'Isi paccunnamati rattA, karayala0 jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI- namotthu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM baMdai namasahara jiNagharAo paDinikkhamai ' iti imaM pATha TIkAyAM vilikhya TIkAkAraH prAha 'tatra vandate = caisyavandanavidhinA prasiddhena, namasyati = pazcAt praNidhAnAdiyogeneti vRddhAH / na ca draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM caityavandanamabhihitaM sUtre iti sUtrameM jaisA pATha rucA hai usane usI prakAra mUla pATha meM jina kalpanA kA pATha prakSipta karake pATha bheda kara diyA hai| ataH svakapolakalpita hone se asalI mUla pATha kA nizcaya hI nahIM hotA hai, draupadI ke carita meM TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ko isa prakAra kA pATha upalabdha huA- IsiM paccunnamati 2, karayala0 jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI- namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM vaMdai, namaMsai 2, jiNagharAo paDinikkhamai iti " pATha ko likhakara unhoM ne TIkA kI / vandate namasyati pada ke artha kA khulAzA karate hue ve kahate haiM ki prasiddha caityavaMdana vidhi ke anusAra namana karanA vaMdanA aura isake bAda praNidhAna Adi ke yoga se namaskAra karanA namana hai aisA siddhAnta vRddhoM kA hai| sUtra meM jaba draupadI kA praNipAta dRNDaka mAtra caityavaMdana kahA hai- arthAt daNDa kI taraha praNAma karane rUpa caityavaMdana kahA gayA hai to isI se yaha - kaIka umero karIne pATha bheda karI nAkhyA che. eTalA mATe svakapeAlakalpita hAvA badala asala mULapAThane nizcaya ja thai zake tema nathI. dropadI caritamAM TIaAra malayadevasUrinA yA latano pATha bhajyo che - ( Isi paccunnamatti 2, karayala0 jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI- namotthUNaM arihaMtANa bhagavaMtANaM jAva sapattANaM vadai, namasai 2, jiNagharAo paDinikkhamai iti ) yA pAhane samIne temaNe TIkA karI che. vandate ' namasyati' pahanA artha spaSTI42 ratAM teo kahe che ke prasiddha caitya vaMdana vidhi mujakha namana karavuM. vaMdanA ane tyArapachI praNidhAna vagerenA ceAgathI namaskAra karavA namana che, vRddhonA A jAtanA siddhAnta che. sUtramAM jyAre praNipAta daDaka mAtra caityavaMdana kahyuM che tyAre enAthI ja A vAta siddha thai jAya che ke bIjA zrAvakAne paNu A 6 > zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #427
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre prAmANyAdanyasyApi zrAvakAdestAvadeva taditi mantavyaM caritAnuvAdarUpatvAdasya, iti / na cetyasya mantavyamityatrAnvayaH / draupadI praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM - daNDavatmaNAmamAtrarUpaM caityavandanaM pratimAvandanaM kRtavatItyarthaM buddhyA'nyapi zrAvaka etatsUtraM pramANamAzritya tAvadeva tat praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM vandanaM kuryAditi na mantavyam, tatra kAraNamAha ' caritAnuvAdarUpatvAdasya ' iti / asya etatsUtrasya caritAnuvAdarUpatvAt jJAtapradarzakatayA yathAvRttasya tattaccaritasyAnuvAdarUpatvAt na tu bhagavatA ' jayaM care jayaM ciTThe ' ityAdivat kacidAjJA pradattA | " tasmAdasya vidhiniSedhabodhakatvaM na saMbhavatItyAha - ' na ca caritAnuvAdavacabAta bhI siddha ho jAtI hai ki anya zrAvakoM ko bhI isI prakAra vandana namana karanA cAhiye-so isa prakAra kA kathana ThIka nahIM hai / kAraNa ki yaha caritAnuvAda rUpa hai / bhAvArtha- koI anya zrAvaka jana aisA samajhakara ki sUtra meM jaba draupadI ne daNDakI taraha hokara caityavaMdana kiyA hai to isI sUtrakI pramANatA lekara hameM bhI isI taraha se praNAma karanA cAhiye so isa prakAra kI mAnyatA unakI ThIka nahIM hai kAraNa ki yaha carita kA hI anuvAdaka hai / caritakA anuvAdaka vAkya vidheyarUpa se mAnya nahIM hotA hai / yaha sUtra carita kA anuvAdaka rUpa hai - isakA yaha bhAva hai ki yaha vAkya jJAta artha kA pradarzaka hone se pahile jo jo bAteM 2 jisa 2 rUpameM ho cukI haiM una saba kA anuvAdaka rUpa hai / " jayaM care jayaM ciTThe " ityadi sUtra kI taraha yaha vidhi vAkya nahIM hai / isIliye bhagavAna ne pratimA ke pUjana aura vaMdanA, namana karane Adi kI AjJA kahIM bhI sUtra meM nahIM dI pramANe ja vaMdana namana karavAM joie. teA A jAtanuM kathana cegya nathI, kemake A citAnuvAda rUpa che. bhAvA --game te zrAvaka Ama samajIne ke sUtramAM jyAre draupadIe daDAkAre thaIne caitya vadana karyuM che te A sUtrane ja pramANu svarUpa mAnIne amAre paNa A pramANe ja praNAma karavA joie. te temanI A vAta paNa ThIka kahI zakAya tema nathI, kemake A caritanA ja anuvAdaka che. ciratanuM anuvAdaka vAkaya vidheya rUpamAM mAnya hAtuM nathI. A sUtra ratane anu. vAdaka rUpa che. Ane bhAva e che ke A vAkaya jJAta aneA praznaka hAvAthI je je vAta je rUpamAM thaI cUkI che te badhAnu anuvAdaka rUpa che" jaya care jaya ciTThe " dhatyAhi sUtranI prema yA vidhivAkSya nathI. bheTalA mATe bhagavAne pratimAnA pUjana ane vaMdana, namana karavA vagerenI AjJA sUtramAM 412 - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #428
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 413 nAni vidhiniSedhasAdhakAni bhavanti anyathA sUryAdevAdivaktavyatAyAM bahUnAM zastrAdivastUnAmarcanaM zrUyate iti tadapi vidheyaM syAt ' / ___ atredaM bodhyam-' na ca draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM caityavandanamabhihitaM sUtro ityAdi vAkyasandarbheNa TIkAkAreNAbhayadevamUriNA draupadyA vandanameva kRtana tu pUjanAdikamiti bodhayatA tAvAneva pAThaH svIkRta iti / tasmAd vidhirUpeNa prati mApUjanAya bhagavato'rhata AjJA na labhyate iti vAdastAvadAstAm , caritAnavAdarUpeNApi zAstre bhagavatA'hatmatimApUjanaM kApi noktamiti siddham / evaM cAyamehai caritAnuvAdarUpa vAkya meM vidhi aura niSedha bodhakatA saMbhavita nahIM hotI hai isI dhyeya se " na ca caritAnuvAdavacanAni vidhiniSedhasAdhakAni bhavanti" aisA mAnA jAtA hai nahIM to phira, sUryAbhadeva dvArA jisa prakAra bahuta zastra Adi vastuoM kA pUjana karanA sunA jAtA hai usI prakAra pratimA pUjakoM ke liye bhI inakA pUjana vidheya mAna lenA caahiye| bhAvArtha-" na ca draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM caityavaMdanamabhihitaM sUtre" ityAdi vAkya ke dvArA TIkAkAra abhayasUri ne itanA hI pATha svIkRta kiyA hai ki draupadI ne sirpha vaMdanA hI kI hai, pratimApUjana nahIM isaliye isase yaha bAta siddha ho jAtI hai jaba caritAnuvAda rUpa se bhI zAstra meM kahIM bhI bhagavAna ne ahaMta kI pratimA kA pUjana nahIM kahA hai| tava vidhirUpa se pratimA pUjana ke liye bhagavAna ahaMta kI AjJA hai aisI mAnyatA korI kalpanAmAtra hI hai| isa prakAra sthaankkaI paNa sthAne karI nathI. caritAnuvAda rUpa vAkyamAM vidhi ane niSedha mAtA savita thatI nathI. 2mA dhyeyathI (na ca caritAnuvAdavacanAni vidhiniSedhasAghakAni bhavanti ) sema mAnavAmA mAve che. nati2 5chI sUryAlaya vaDe jema ghaNAM zastro vagere vastuonI pUjA karelI vAta saMbhaLAya che temaja pratimA pUjakonA mATe paNa emanI pUjA vidheya rUpamAM mAnI levI joIe. bhAvArtha- " na ca draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtra caityavadanamabhihita sUtre" vagere vAkaya dvArA TIkAkAra abhayadevasUrie ATalA pAThane ja svIkAra karyo che ke draupadIe phakta vaMdanA ja karI che. pratimA pUjA nahi. ethI A vAta spaSTa rIte siddha thaI jAya che ke jyAre caritAnuvAda rUpathI paNa zAstramAM koI paNa sthAne bhagavAne arhadegtanI pratimAnA pUjana viSe kahyuM nathI. tyAre vidhi rUpathI pratimA pUjana mATe bhagavAna ahaMtanI AjJA che evI mAnyatA phakta kalpanA mAtra ja che. A pramANe sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanI A mAnyatA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #429
414 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tadrUpaH sthAnakavAsinAM siddhAntaH zAstrAnukUlaH satya iti nizcIyatAm / arhadvandanamapi draupadyA na kRtamityagre sapramANaM nirUpayiSyAmaH / kiM ca-pratimApUjakAnAM pramANabhUte mahAnizIthasUtre'pi 'pratimApUjAyAH sAvadyatayA tadartha jinAlayavidhAnaM sAvadhaM bhavatIti matvA dravyaliGgibhiH pRSTena kuvalayaprabhanAmnA'nagAreNa nigaditaM sAvadyamidaM nAhaM vAGmAtreNApi kurve" iti / tadevamanena bhaNatAsatA tIrthakaranAmagotraM karmArjitam / ekabhavAvazeSIkRtazca bhavodadhiH / tatastaiH sarvairekamataM kRtvA tasya sAyadyAcArya iti nAma dattaM prasiddhinItaM ca / iti pratibodhitam / vAsI saMpradAya kI yaha mAnyatA nirdoSa evaM zAstrAnukUla aura satya hai ki arhata kI pratimA banAkara pUjanA zAstra hitamArga se viparIta mArga hai / ahaMta kI pratimA kI vandanA bhI draupadI ne nahIM kI hai isa bAta ko bhI hama Age pramANa dekara puSTa kreNge| kiJca-pratimApUjakoM dvArA pramANarUpa se svIkRta mahAnizItha sUtra meM bhI yahI samajhAyA gayA hai ki pratimApUjana svayaM eka sAvadyakarma hai, usake nimitta janAlaya Adi banavAnA bhI sAvadyakarma haiN| aisA samajhakara-kuvalayaprabhanAmaka AcArya ne dravya liMgiyoM dvArA pUche jAne para yahI uttara diyA hai ki ye saba sAvadyakarma haiM, maiM apane vacanoM se bhI isa viSaya kA jarA bhI maMDana nahIM kara sakatA hUM" isa prakAra kahane vAle una kuvalayaprabhanAmaka AcAryane tIrthakara nAma gotra karma upArjana karake ekabhavAvatArI bane / sAvadyakarma niSedha karane vAle hone se nirdoSa temaja zAstrAnukUla ane satya che ke arvatanI pratimA banAvIne pUjavI zAstravihita mArgathI ulaTe mArga che. arvatanI pratimAnI vaMdanA paNa draupa dIe karI nathI. A vAtane paNa ame AgaLa sapramANasiddha karavA prayatna karIzuM. ane bIjuM paNa ke-pratimA pUjake vaDe pramANa rUpe svIkRta mahAnizItha sUtramAM paNa e ja vAta samajAvavAmAM AvI che ke pratimA pUjana jAte eka sAvadya karma che. tenA nimitta jInAlaya vagere banAvavA te paNa sAvadya karma che. ema jANIne ja kuvalayaprabha nAmanA AcArya dravyaliMgio vaDe pUchAelA praznanA uttaramAM A pramANe ja kahyuM che ke A badhuM sAvadyakarma che. huM mArA vacanathI paNa A viSayanuM jarAya paNa maMDana karI zakuM tema nathI. A rIte kahenAra te kuvalayaprabha nAmaka AcArya tIrthaMkara nAma gotrakama upArjana karIne eka bhavAvatArI banyA. sAvadyakama niSedha karanAra hovAthI te tyavAsIoe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #430
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA bhagavAn zrI vardhamAnasvAmI gautamaM prati kathayati - asyA RSabhAdicaturvi zatikAyAH prAk atItakAlena yA'tItA caturviMzatikA, tasyAM matsadRzaH saptahastatanurdharmazrInAmA caramatIrthaGkaro babhUva, tasmiJca tIrthaGkare saptAzcaryANi abhUvan / asaMyata pUjAyAM pravRttAyAmaneke zrAddhebhyo gRhItadravyeNa svasvakAritacaityanivAsi no'bhUvan tatraiko marakatacchaviH kuvalayamabhanAmA nagAro mahAtapasvI ugravihArI ziSyagaNaparivRtaH samAgAt, taivainditvoktam, tadeva tatratyaprakaraNaM pradarzyate, tathA hi-- mahAnizIthasUtre paJcamAdhyayane , 415 jahA NaM bhayavaM ! jai tumamihAi egavAsArattiyaM cAummAsiya pauMjiyaMtANamicchAe aNege ceiyAlayA bhavaMti nRNaM tajjhANaNattIe tA kIrau aNuggahamamhANa una caityavAsiyoM ne milakara unakA nAma 'sAvadyAcArya' rakha diyA, aura prasiddha bhI kara diyaa| jaise- bhagavAn zrI vardhamAnasvAmI gautama prati kahate haiM - isa RSabhAdi cauvIsI ke pahale bhUtakAla meM jo covIsI hogaI hai usa cauvIsI meM mere jaisA sAta hAthapramANa zarIra vAlA dharma zrI nAmakA aMtima tIrthakara ho gayA hai, usa tIrthakara ke samaya meM sAta Azcarya hue the, unameM " asaMyatapUjA" nAmakA eka AzcaryathA / usa asaMtapUjAkI pravRtti honepara bahuta se sAdhu zrAvakoM ke paisoM se apane apane banavAye huye cetyoMmeM nivAsa karate the arthAt catyavAsI ho gaye the, vahAM para eka zyAma kAMtivAle kuvalayaprabha nAma ke muni mahAtapasvI ugravihArI ziSyaparivAra sahita padhAre the, unako una caityavAsiyoM ne vaMdanA kara ke jo kahA so isa prakAra hai / jisa pATha kA yaha kathAnaka hai vaha pATha isa prakAra hai temanuM nAma " sAvadyAcAya " e pramANe rAkhyuM ane prasiddha paNa karyuM. jemake bhagavAn zrI vardhamAnasvAmI gautamane kahe che ke-A RSabhAdi cauvIsInA pahelA bhUtakALamAM je cAvIsI thaI gaI che te cAvIsImAM mArA jevA sAta hAtha pramANa zarIravALA dharmazrI nAmanA chellA tIrthaMkara thaI gayA che. te tIrthaMkaranA samayamAM sAta AzcaryoM thayA hatA, temAM asayatapUjA ' nAmanuM eka Andhra hatuM te asayata pUjAnI pravRtti thaI tyAre aneka sAdhu zrAvakAnA paisAthI pAtapeAtAnA mATe anAvarAvelA caitthAmAM vAsa karatA hatA arthAt caityavAsI thai gayA hatA. tyAM eka zyAma varNavALA kuvalayaprabha nAmanA munimahArAja ke jee mahA tapasvI, ugra vihArI hatA, teo peAtAnA ziSya parivAra sahita tyAM padhAryAM hatA temane te caityavAsIAe vaMdanA karIne je kahyuM te A pramANe che-- zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #431
416 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre he cAmpAsiyaM / tAhe bhaNiyaM teNa mahANubhAgeNaM - goyamA ! jahA bho bho piyaMvae ! jai vi jiNAlae tahA vi sAvajjamiNaM NAhaM vAyAmiteNaM pi AyarijjA / evaM ca samayasAraparaM tattaM jahaTThiyaM aviparItaM NIsaMkaM bhaNamANeNa tersi micchaddidviliMgINaM sAhuvesadhArINaM majjhe goyamA ! AsaMkAliyaM titthayaranAmakammagoyaM teNaM kutralayappabheNaM, egabhavAva se sIkao bhavoyahI / / iti / chAyA-yathA khalu bhagavan ! yadi tvamihApi ekavarSArAtrikaM cAturmAsikaM prayotRNAmicchayA aneke caityAlayA bhavanti nUnaM / taddhyAnAjJaptyA tasmAt karotu anugrahamasmAkam ihaiva cAturmAsikam / tadA bhaNitaM tena mahAnubhAgena gautama ! yathA bho bho priyavaMdAH ! yadyapi jinAlayaH, tathApi sAvadhamidaM nAhaM vAGmAtreNApi AcarAmi / evaM ca samayasAravaraM tattvaM yathAsthitam aviparItaM niHzaGkaM bhaNatA teSAM mithyAdRSTiliGginAM sAdhuveSadhAriNAM madhye gautama ! AsaMkalitaM tIrthakaranAmakarmagotraM tena kuvalayaprabheNa ekabhavAvazeSIkRto bhavodadhiH // iti 66 jahA NaM bhayacaM ? jai tumamihAi ekavAsArattiyaM cAummAsiyaM pauMjiyaMtANamicchAe aNege ceiyAlayA bhavaMti nRNaM tajjhANapattIe, tA kIraDa aNuggahamamhANaM iheba cAummAsiyaM / tAhe bhaNiyaM teNa mahANubhAgeNaM goyamA ! jahA bho bho piyaMe jaivi jiNAlae tahA vi sAvajjamiNaM NAhaM vAyAmittaNaM pi AyarijA / evaM ca samayasAra paraM tattaM jahaTThiyaM aviparItaM NIsaMkaM bhaNamANeNa tersi micchaddiDiliMgINa sAhuvesadhArINaM majjhe goyamA / AsaMkaliyaM titthayaranAmagottaM teNaM kuvalayappa bheNaM egabhavAva se sIkao bhavoyahI / iti (mahAnizItha paJcama adhyayana ) isa sUtra kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai he bhagavan ! Apa yahAM eka varSArAtrika cAramahineM ThahareM - 66 jahA NaM bhayava ! jai tumabhihAi ekavAsAratiya cAummAsiyaM paraM - jiya'tANa micchAe, aNege ceiyAlayA bhavati nUNaM tajjhANattie tA kIrau aNuggahammANa iheva cAummAsiyo / tAhe bhaNiya teNa mahANubhAgeNa goyamA / jahA bho mo piyavae jaivi jiNAlae tahAvi sAvajjamiNaM NAhaM vAyAmitteNa pi AyarijjA / evaM ca samayasAraparaM tatta' jahaTThiya aviparIta NIsaMka bhANamAga tesi micchadiTThiliMgINa sAhuve sadhArINa majjhe goyamA ? AsakaliyaM titthayaranAmagota' teNa kutralaya pabheNaM egabhavAva se sIkao bhavoyahI / iti ( mahAnizItha paccama adhyayana ) mA sUtranA lAvArtha mA pramANe che hai-he bhagavana ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #432
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 417 hebhagavan ! iha yadi yathA khalu tvam ekavarSArAtrikaM cAturmAsikaM tiSThasi prayoktRNAm pravartakAnAm icchayA-AjJayA aneke caityAlayA nUnaM bhavanti-bhavidhyanti, tat tasmAd nivAsArthamAjJAmupAdAya ihaiva cAturmAsikaM kuru tAvadasmAkamanugrahaM kuru bhavadIyAjJayA bahavazcaityAlayA bhaviSyanti / tatazcAsmAkamupakAraH kriya. tAmiti bhAvaH / tadA teSAM sAvadhapUjAyAM pravRttAnAM dravyaliGginAM vacanaM zrutvA tena mahAnubhAvena kuvalayaprabhanAmnA'nagAreNa bhaNitam-uktam , yathA-bho bho priyaMvadAH / bho devAnupriyAH ! yadyapi jinAlayaH, tathApi sAvadyamidaM jinabhavane kRte -arthAt yahIM para caumAsA vyatIta kreN| pravartakoM kI AjJA se yahAM para aneka caityAlaya bana jAyeMge / isa liye Apa yahIM para caumAsA vyatIta karane kA anugraha kareM / hamAre Upara ApakA bar3A hI anugraha hogA / Apake upadeza se nizcaya samajhiye aneka caityAlayoM kA nirmANa ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra se una vyaliMgiyoM se prArthita hone para mahAnubhAva kuvalayaprabha AcArya ne kahA ki he devAnupriya ! yadyapi tuma jinAlaya ke viSaya meM kahate ho-parantu-maiM isa kArya ko karavAne meM zreya nahIM dekhatA hUM-kAraNa ki yaha sAvadyakArya hai jina bhavana banavAnA aura usake banavAne kI preraNA karanA ina donoM prakAra kI pravRttiyoM meM pRthivIkAya Adi chaha prakArake jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai isI prakAra se pUjana karane meM bhI SaTkAya ke jIvanikAyoM kA AraMbha avazyaMbhAvI hai| isaliye aneka prakAra ke SaTUkAya ke jIvoM ke vighAta kA hetu hone se pUjana ke nimitta bhI jina bhavana kA banavAnA sAvadyatara kArya hai aise sAvadyatara kArya kA maiM kisI bhI prakArase upadeza nahIM dUMgA / maiM kabhI bhI aisA upadeza nahIM dUMgA ki tame ahIM ekavarSIrAtrika-cAra mAsa-rakAo-eTale ke ahIM tame comAsuM purU kare. pravartakenI AjJAthI ahIM ghaNA aityAlayo banI jaze. ethI tame ahIM ja comAsuM puruM karavAnI kRpA karo, amArA upara tamAre bhAre anugraha thaze. tamArA upadezathI amane cokkasa khAtrI che ke ghaNA aityAlayanuM nirmANa thaI jaze. A rIte dravya liMgionI prArthanA sAMbhaLIne mahAnubhAva kuvalayaprabha AcArye kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! jo ke tame jamAlayanA viSe kaho che, paNa mane A kAma karAvavAmAM zreya lAgatuM nathI, kemake A sAvadyakarma che. jInabhavana banAvavuM ane tene banAvavAnI preraNA ApavI A baMne jAtanI pravR ttiomAM pravikAya vagere cha jAtanA jIvonI virAdhanA thAya che A rIte pUjA karavAmAM paNa SakAyanA jIvanikAne AraMbha avayaMbhAvI che. eTalA mATe ghaNI jAtanA SakAyanA jIvonA vighAtanA mATe heturUpa hovA badala pUjAnA mATe paNa jInabhavana banAvavuM sAvatara kArya che. evA sAvaghatara kArya zrI zatAdharma thaaN| sUtra:03

Page #433
428 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kArite ca pRthivIkAyAdiSaDjIvanikAyavirAdhanA, tathaiva jinapUjAyAmapi tasmAt pUjArthakatvAnjinabhavanavidhAnaM sAvadyatara, bahutaraSaTkAyajIvopaghAtahetutvAt nAhaM vAGmAtreNA'pi upadezadAnarUpeNa vAgyogamAtraiNApi AcarAmi kurve jinAlayaM kartu mupadezaM na kariSyAmItyarthaH / evaM ca anena prakAreNa, samayasAraparaM zAstrasiddhAnta sArA'zeSazreSThaM tattvaM trikaraNatriyogaiH prANAtipAto varjanIya ityAdirUpaM yathAsthitaM yathAvasthitasvarUpaM pramANabhUtaM, aviparIta=viparyayajJAnAviSayaM, nizzaGka-saMzayavarjitaM vacanaM bhaNatA-kathayatA, teSAM mithyAdRSTiliGginAM mithyAdRSTayaH kutIthikAstadvajjIvopaghAtakAriNAMsAdhuveSadhAriNAMmadhye he gautama ! AsaMkalitam samyaka saMzahItam upArjitamityarthaH / kimupArjitamityAha-tIrthakaranAmagotraM tena kuvalayaprabheNa, ekabhavAvazeSI kRto bhavodadhiH / sugamametat / jisa meM jinAlaya banavAne kA vidhAna ho / isa prakAra pravacana siddhAnta kI sArabhUta vastusthiti ko yathArtha rUpa se vinA kisI saMkoca ke prakaTa karane vAle una munirAja ne una sAdhuveSa dhArI dravyaliMgiyoM ke bIca ki jo mithyAdRSTiyoM kI taraha jIvoM kI hiMsA karane meM pravRtta the unake sAmane isa prakAra zuddha prarUpaNA karanese he gautama ! tIrthakara nAma gotra karma kA baMdha kiyA-aura saMsAra bhI unakA eka bhava mAtra bAkI raha gayA isa uddharaNa se yahI samajhanA cAhiye-ki jaba pratimA pUjana ke liye bhI maMdira banavAnA sAvadha karma hai aura isa sAvadyakArya kA upadeza denA bhI sAdhu ke liye varjanIya hai-isI abhiprAya se kuvalayaprabha sUri ne isa kArya kA niSedha kiyA-isa niSedha se unheM tIrthakara nAma-gotra karma kA baMdha huA aura saMsAra bhI unakA ekabhava mAtra bAkI bacA-to phira sarva prakAra se sAvadya karmo kA parityAga mATe huM kaI paNa rIte upadeza ApavA taiyAra nathI, huM A jAtano upadeza koIpaNa vakhate ApavA taiyAra nathI ke jemAM jInAlaya batAvavAnuM vidhAna sarakhuMya hAya. A rIte pravacana siddhAMtanI sArabhUta vastusthitine sAcA rUpamAM vagara koI paNa jAtanA saMkece-pragaTa karanArA te munirAje te sAdhu vezadhArI dravya liMgionI sAme ke jeo mithyAdaSTivALAonI jema jIvonI hiMsA karavAmAM pravRtta hatA-zuddha prarUpaNA karI. A rIte zadha prarUpaNa karavAthI he gautama ! tIrthakara nAma-gotrakamane baMdha karyo ane saMsAra paNa eka bhava jeTale ja zeSa rahyo. A udAharaNathI ApaNe eja vAta samajavI joIe ke jyAre pratimA pUjana mATe paNa maMdira banAvavuM sAvakama che ane A sAvadhakAryane upadeza kare paNa sAdhunA mATe tyAjya che. A hetuthI ja kuvalayaprabhasUrIe A kAryane niSedha karyo che. A niSedhathI temane tIrthakara zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #434
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 419 ada bodhyam-yatra pratimApUjArtha kriyamANasya jinAlayasya vAcopadezakaraNaM sAvadhamiti jAnatA tatparivarjane kRte tIrthakara nAmagotraM karma samupArjitaM, tatra sarvathA sAvadyamArga parivarjayatAM sarvaprANirakSaNArthamahiMsAdharma sarvataH pracArayatAM pravacana-siddhAntasAra vijAnatAM saMyamamArge pravRttimatAM samyaktvazuddhimatAM pratimApUjAmakurvatAM taniSedhayatAM kiM nAmAtmanaH kalyANakaraM kAryamavaziSTam , iti / ____ atha vivAhasamaye draupadI samyaktvavatI nAsoditi varNyate-jainAgamAnAM vidvAMsaH samyagidaM vadanti-sanidAnasya jIvasya nidAnaphalamAptiyavinna bhavati, tAvadasau samyaktvavazcito jainadharmAd dUra evAvatiSThate / / karane vAle, samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA ke nimitta ahiMsAdharma kA pracAra karane vAle, pravacana siddhAnta ke sAra ko jAnane vAle, saMyamamArga meM pravRtti vAle, samyaktva kI zuddhi se viziSTa aura pratimA kI pUjA nahIM karane vAle evaM usakA niSedha karane vAle aise saMyamiyoM kA aba aura kaunasA aisA kArya bAkI rahA hai jo unakI AtmA ke liye kalyANa kA sAdhana na ho| - aba yahAM isa bAta kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai ki vivAha ke samaya draupadI samyaktvavAlI nahIM thii| jaina AgamoM kA bhalIbhA~ti parizIlana karane vAle vidvAna isa bAtako acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki jisa jIva ne jo nidAna kiyA haijabataka usake phala kI prApri usa jIva ko nahIM ho jAtI-tabataka vaha jIva samyaktva se vaMcita rahakara jinadharma se dUra hI rahatA hai| nAma-gotra kamane baMdha thayo ane saMsAra paNa temane mATe ekabhava jeTale ja zeSa rahyo hato. te pachI sarva rIte sAvadyakarmono parityAga karanArA badhA prANIonI rakSAnA nimitte ahiMsA dharmano pracAra karanArA pravacana siddhAMtanA sArane jANanArA, saMyama mArgamAM pravRtti karanArA, samyakatvanI zuddhithI viziSTa ane pratimA pUjA nahi karanArA ane tene niSedha karanArA evA saMyamIonuM evuM kayuM kAma zeSa rahyuM che ke je temanA AtmAnA kalyANanuM sAdhanarUpa na hoya ? have ahIM A vAtanuM varNana karavAmAM Ave che ke lagnanA vakhate draupadI samyakatvavALI na hatI jaina AgamanuM sArI rIte parizIlana karanArA vidvAne A vAtane sArI piThe jANe che ke je jIve je nidAna karyuM che-jyAM sudhI tene phaLanI prApti te jIvane thaI jatI nathI tyAM sudhI te jIva samyakatvathI vaMcita rahIne jInadhamathI dUra rahe che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #435
420 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre " puvakayaniyAyeNaM coijjamANI2 jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA te paMca paMDave teNaM dasavaNNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei, karittA, evaM kyAsI-ee NaM mae paMca paMDavA vriyaa|" iti sUtrapATha prAmANyAd vivAhasamaye pUrvakRtanidAnAdhInatayA samyavatvahityaM draupadyA AsIt atastasyAstadAnIM zrAvikAtvaM na sidhyati yugapat pazcAnAM patInAM varaNena tasyAH pUrvasaMskArodayavazAd vipulamukhabhogalAlasA'pi svAbhAvikI, ataH sA kaumAre vayasi zrAvikA nAsIditi yuktisiddhasyArthasyApalApaH kena zakyate kartum / draupadI kasya pUjanaM kRtavatIti jijJAsAyAM niNIyate " pucakayanivvANeNaM coijjamANI 2 jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA te paMca paMDave teNaM dasavaNNeNaM kulupadAmeNaM AveDhiya pariveDhiyaM karei / karittA evaM vayAsI-eeNaM mae paMca pa~DavA variyA" isa prakAra ke isa pramANika sUtra pATha se yaha spaSTarIti se vidita ho jAtA hai ki vivAha ke samaya pUrvakRta nidAna ke adhIna hone se draupadI samyaktva rahita thI isI liye usa samaya usa meM zrAvikApanA bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai| tathA eka hI sAtha pAMca pAMDavoM ko patirUpa se varaNa karane se usake pUrva saMskAra ke udya se vipula sukha bhogane kI lAlasA bhI svabhAvikI jJAta hotI hai isaliye vaha kumAra avasthA meM zrAvikA nahIM thI isa yukti siddha artha kA apalApa kauna kara sakatA hai ! draupadI ne kisa kI pUjA kI isa prakAra kI jijJAsA hone para " puvvakayaniyANeNaM coijjamANI 2 jeNeva paca paDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, te paMca paDave teNaM dasavaNNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei / karittA eva vayAsI-eeNaM mae paca paDavA variyA" / A jAtanA A prAmANika sUtrapAThathI A spaSTa rUpamAM mAluma thaI jAya che ke lagnanA vakhate pUrvakRta nidAnane svAdhIna hovAne kAraNe draupadI samyakatava rahita hatI. eTalA mATe te samaye temAM zrAvikApaNuM siddha thaI zake tema nathI. temaja ekI sAthe pAMca pAMDane patirUpamAM varaNa karavAthI tenA pUrva saMskAranA udayathI vipula sukha bhogavavAnI IcchA paNa svAbhAvikI mAluma thAya che. ethI te kumArI avasthAmAM zrAvikA hatI nahi, A yukti arthane parihAra keNa karI zake tema che. draupadIe tenI pUjA karI ? A jAtanI jIjJAsAne sAme rAkhIne TIkA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #436
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA ___ akhaNDasaubhAgyapracurabhogakAmanayA kAmadevasyaiva pUjanaM tadAnImupapadyate / kAmapUjanaM vivAhotsave vistarato bhavatIti loke prasiddhamastIti pratimApUjako'pi zrI vardhamAna mUriH proktavAn / spaSTaM caitat tadviracite AcAradinakare dvitIyavibhAge--" parasamaye gaNapatikandarpa sthApanam / gaNapatikandarpasthApanaM sugama lokaprasiddham / " iti / TIkAkAra nirNaya karate haiM___ akhaMDa saubhAgya evaM pracura bhoga kI icchA se kAmadeva kA hI pUjana usa samaya draupadI ne kiyA hai-yahI bAta saMgata baiThatI hai| loka meM bhI yahI vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai ki vivAha ke samaya acchI taraha gAje bAje ke sAtha kAma devakA pUjana loga kiyA karate haiN| isa bAta ko vardhamAna sari bhI jo pratimApUjana ke pakSapAtI haiM svIkAra karate haiM aura aisA hI kahate haiN| isI bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa unhoM ne svanimita AcAradinakara ke dvitIya vibhAga meM kiyA hai-ve likhate haiM ki - parasamaye gaNapatikaMdarpasthApanam / gaNapatikaMdarpasthApanaM sugama lokaprasiddham" iti / laukika zAstrameM gaNapati evaM kaMdarpa ( kAmadeva ) kI sthApanA hotI hai ataH gaNapati aura kandarpakA sthApana karanA sugama aura lokaprasiddha hai| kAra nirNaya karatAM kahe che ke akhaMDa saubhAgya temaja pracura bhoganI icchAthI ja te samaye draupadIe kAmadevanuM ja pUjana karyuM che, A vAta ja yogya lAge che. lokamAM paNa A jAtane ja vahevAra jovAmAM Ave che ke lagnanA vakhate vAjAonI sAthe sArI rIte kAmadevanuM pUjana leke karatA rahe che. A vAtane vardhamAnasUri paNa ke jeo pratimA pUjananA taraphadAra che-svIkAra kare che ane A pramANe ja kahe che. A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa temaNe svanirmita AcAra dinakaranA bIjA vibhAgamAM karyuM che. teo lakhe che ke - "parasamaye gaNapatikaMdarpasthApanam / gaNapatikaMdarpasthApana sugamaM loka prasiddham " iti / laukika zAstramAM gaNapati ane kaMdarpa (kAmadeva) nI sthApanA thAya che. tethI gaNapati kaMdarpanI sthApanA karavI teja sugama ane lekaprasiddha che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #437
422 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ___ "jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei " atra jinazabdaH kAmadevaparaH / jinazabdasya bahavo'rthAH kozAdau prasiddhAH santi / yathA arhannapi jinazcaiva, jinaH sAmAnyakevalI / kandarpo'pi jinazcaiva, jino nArAyaNo hariH // iti (haimI nAmamAlA) vijayagacchIyaH zrIguNasAgaramUrirapi DhAlasAgaranAmake kAvye SaSThakhaNDe draupadyAH pUjyadevaM nirNItavAn / uktaM ca tena kari pUjA kAmadevanI bhAMkhe drupadI nAra / deva dayA karI mujhane bhalo dejo bharatAra // 1 // arhan sakalakarma kaSAyamohaparISahAn jayatIti jina ucyate / sAmAnya " jinapaDimANaM accaNaM karei" isa sUtra meM jina zabda jinendra bhagavAna kA vAcaka nahIM hai, kintu kAmadeva kA vAcaka hai kyoM ki jina zabda ke aneka artha koSAdika granthoM meM prasiddha haiM-yathA ahannapi jinazcaiva jinaH sAmAnya kevalI / kaMdarpo'pi jinazcaiva jino nArAyaNo hriH|| iti (haimIya nAmamAlA vijaya gacchIya zrI guNasAgara sUri ne bhI " DhAlasAgara " nAma ke kAvya meM chaThaveM khaMDa meM draupadI ke ArAdhya deva kA nirNaya kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai kari pUjA kAmadeva nI bhAMkhe drupadI nAra / deva ! dayA karI mujhane bhalo dejo bharatAra // 1 // isa sUtra meM arhanta bhagavAna ko 'jina' isaliye kahA gayA hai " jinapaDimANaM accaNaM karei" A sUtramAM jIna zabda junedra bhagavAnane vAcaka nathI paNa kAmadevane vAcaka che kemake jIna zabdanA ghaNA artho keSa vagere granthamAM prasiddha che jemake arhannapi jinazcaiva jinaH sAmAnyakevalI / kado'pi jinazcaiva jino nArAyaNo harI H // iti ( hai mIya nAmamAlA) vijayagacchIya zrI guNasAgarasUrie paNa "DhAlasAgara" nAmanA kAvyanA chaThThA khaMDamAM draupadInA ArAdhyadevane nirNaya karatAM temaNe kahyuM che ke - kari pUjA kAmadevanI bhAMkhe drupadinAra / deva ! dayA karI mujhane bhalo de jo bharatAra // 1 // A satramAM ahaMta bhagavAnane "jina" eTalA mATe kahyA che ke temaNe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #438
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarcA 423 kevala ghanaghAtakakarmacatuSTayaM jayatIti jina ucyate / viSNuH svabhujabalena khaNDatrayaM jayatIti jina ucyate / jinazabdasya kAmadevo'rthazcApi saMgataH, yataH saMsAriNAM kAmadeva vazavartizvena lokajayakAritvAjjinatvaM kAmasyopapadyate / rUparahitasyApi siddhasya pratimAM pUjyatvena zAstrAnuktAmapi pratimApUjakAH prakalpayanti, tadvadaGgasyApi kAmasya laukikazAstramasiddha tadbhUyAnamanusRtya pratimA prakalpyata iti ki unhoM ne samasta kaSAya, karma, moha aura parISahoM ko jItA hai / sAmAnya kevalI 'jina' isaliye kahe gaye haiM ki unhoM ne cAra ghanaghAtiyA karmoM ko apanI AtmA se samUla naSTa kara diyA hai| viSNu 'jina' isaliye kahalAye ki unhoM ne apane bhujabala se bharatarakhaMDa ke chaha khaMDoM meM se tIna khaMDoM ko apane vaza kiyA hai isI liye ye arddhacakrI bhI kahalAte haiN| kAmadeva ko 'jina' isa liye kahA gayA hai ki isake vaza samasta triloka hai triloka meM koI bhI prANI aisA nahIM bacA ki jise isa ne apane vaza meM na kiyA ho / zaMkA- draupadI ne kAmadeva kI mUrti kI pUjA kI Apa kI yaha bAta usa samaya mAnI jA sakatI jaba ki kAmadeva kI mUrti bana sakatI hotI ? parantu kAmadeva kI mUrti to bana nahIM sakatI kyoM ki vaha to amUrtika- azarIra - anaGga hai / aMgavAle kI hI mUrti banatI hai - anaMga kI nahIM / badhA kaSAya ka, meADu ane pariSaheAne jItyA che. sAmAnya kevalI "jIna" eTalA mATe kahevAmAM AvyA che ke temaNe cAra dhanapationA karmane peAtAnA AtmAthI samULa naSTa karI nAkhyA che. viSNu ' jIna ' eTalA mATe kahevAya che ke temaNe peAtAnA bhuja khaLathI bharatakhaMDanA cha khaDAmAMthI traNa khaDAne peAtAne vaza karyAM che ethI tee addhacakrI paNa kahevAya che. kAmadevane 'jIna' eTalA mATe kahevAmAM AvyA che ke tenA vazamAM traNe leAkeA che. traNe leAkeAmAM evuM keAi prANI rahyuM nathI ke jene kAmadeve peAtAnA vazamAM karyuM' na hoya. zaMkA--draupadIe kAmadevanI mUrtinI pUjA karI te tamArI A vAta tyAreja ceAgya kahI zakAya ke jyAre kAmadevanI mUrti khanI zakatI ya ? paNa kAmadevanI mUrti to taiyAra thaI zake tema nathI kemake te te amUrtika-azarIra-anaga che. aMgavAjAnI 4 bhUrti bhane che, anaganI nahi. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #439
424 nAstyatra saMzayaH / lakSmIgauryAdidevyA api svAbhISTapatiprAptikAmanayA pUjanaM loke prasiddhamasti / laukikamantrazAstre mantraratnamajjUSAyAM kAmadevArAdhanasyAbhI STapatilAbha hetutvaM nigaditam - " kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti, sApISTa patimApnuyAt // " iti / adhunA'pi pariNayanasamaye kuladevapUjanaM loke kriyamANaM dRzyate / kAmadevo'pi jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre uttara - yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoM ki mUrti pUjaka jana anaGga - siddhoM kI bhI to mUrti banAkara usakI pUjA kiyA karate haiM / yadyapi siddhoM kI mUrti banAne kI AjJA zAstroM meM nahIM kahI gaI hai to bhI mUrtipUjaka jana apanI kalpanA se unakI bhI mUrti banAkara pUjA karate hI haiM - usI prakAra laukikazAstra prasiddha anaGga kAmadeva kI bhI loga apanI kalpanAsura mUrti banAkara pUjate haiM / isa meM Apatti kI kaunasI bAta hai / lakSmI, gaurI Adi deviyoM kI bhI pUjA loka meM apane ko abhi laSita pani prApti kI kAmanA se striyoM dvArA kI hI jAtI hai / laukika mantra zAstra meM maMtraratnamaMjUSA meM kAmadeva kA ArAdhana - " kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti sApISTaM patimApnuyAt' isa zlAkArdhadvArA icchita pati prApti kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / vartamAna samaya meM bhI dekho ! vivAha ke samaya meM loka meM kula devatA kA pUjana kiyA hI jAtA hai yaha kula devatA kA pUjana hI eka uttara--A vAta cegya nathI, kemake mUrti pUjA karanArA leAkeA anaga siddhonI mUrti manAvIne tenI pUjA karatA rahe che. jo ke zAsromAM sidhdhAnI mUrti khanAvavAnI AjJA karavAmAM AvI nathI chatAMya mUrti pUjaka leAkeA peAtAnI kalpanAthI temanI paNa mUrti khanAvIne pUjA kare ja che. temaja laukika zAstra prasiddha anaMga kAmadevanI paNa leAkeA peAtAnI kalpanA mujaba mUrti banAvIne tene pUje che, AmAM vAMdhA jevI kAI vAta nathI. lakSmI, gaurI vagere devIenI pUjA leAkamAM peAtAnI icchA mujaba pati meLavavAnI kAmanAthI strIe vaDe karavAmAM Ave ja che. laukika maMtra zAstramAM maMtra ratna maMbhUSAbhAM amahevanuM ArAdhana " kanyAmiSTAmavApnoti sAbhISTa pati mApnuyAt" mA arddhAzso' pachi pratiprAsinuM 27 matAvavAmAM AvyuM che. vamAna samayamAM paNa ApaNe joie te lagnanA samaye leAkamAM kuLa devatAnuM pUjana karavAmAM Ave ja che. A kuLadevatAnuM pUjana ja eka rIte zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #440
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcarcA 425 rAgavatAM gRhasthAnAM kuladevatvena vyavahriyamANa AsIt / draupadyA'pi svakuladevaH pUjita iti yuktamutpazyAmaH / atra - " namo'sthu NaM arihaMtANaM " iti pAThastu pravacanaviruddha eva vartate, laukika kula devapratimA'cainaprakaraNe lokottarasya bhagavato'rhataH prasaGgAbhAvAt / pUrvabhavakRta nidAnavatyAH kAmabhogAnuraktyA draupadyAH kAmadevArcanasamaye kAmabhogaviratasya vItarAgamArgopadezakrasya vItarAgasya bhagavato'rhato vandanaM naiva zAstrAnukUlam / atra pariNayAvasare kuladevapUjanaprasaGge bhagavato'rhataH prasaGgaeva nAsti, taraha se kAmadeva kA pUjana anusaraNa hai| eka samaya thA ki jaba kAmadeva hI, rAgazAlI gRhastha janoM ke liye kula devatA ke rUpa se vaivAhika vyavahAra meM mAnya hotA thA / draupadIne bhI usa samaya jo kula devatA kA pUjana kiyA- vaha kAmadeva kA hI pUjana kiyA yahI yukti saMgata baiThatI hai / isa pUjana ke prakaraNa meM jo " namotdhuNaM arihaMtANaM " yaha pATha AtA hai vaha pravacana viruddha hI hai kyoM ki laukika kula devatA kI pratimA ke arcana - prakaraNa meM lokottara arhata bhagavAna ke prakaraNa kA saMbaMdha hI kyA hai / usa samaya jaba ki vaha pUrva bhava meM kiye gaye nidAna se yukta thI - aura kAmabhoga meM anurakta hRdayavAlI thI usa ke liye kAmadevakA arcana (pUjana) karanekA samaya hI spaSTarUpase jJAta hotA hai kAmabhogoM se virata vItarAga mArga ke upadezaka vItarAgaprabhu arhata bhagavAna kI pUjana vaMdanA kA nahIM / yahI siddhAnta zAstranukUla hai - anya nahIM / are kahIM kAmadevanI pUjananuM anusaraNa che. eka vakhata evA hatA ke jyAre kAmadevaja, rAgazALI gRhastha leAkeAne mATe kuLa devatAnA rUpamAM lagna-saMbadhI vyavahAramAM mAnya gaNAtA hatA. draupadIe paNa te samaye je kuLa devatAnuM pUjana karyuM te kAmadevanuM ja pUjana karyuM hatuM e ja vAta kharAkhara lAge che. A pUjananA prakaraNamAM je " namotthUNa arihaMtANaM " mA pA bhAve he te avayana virUddhaja che kemake laukika kuLadevatAnI pratimAnA ana-prakaraNamAM leAkeAttara arhata bhagavAnanA prakAraNanA sa`baMdha ja zI rIte ceAgya kahI zakAya te vakhate ke jyAre te pUrva bhavamAM karelA nidAnathI yukta hatI ane kAmabheAgamAM anu rakta hRdayavALI hatI evI sthitimAM te tenA mATe kAmadevanI arcanA kara vAnA vakhata ja spaSTa rUpe jaNAi Ave che. kAmalegAthI virata vItarAga mAganA upadezaka vItarAga prabhu arhata bhagavAnanI pUjA nA mATe te vakhata cagya kahI zakAya nahi, A sidhdhAMta ja zAstrAnukULa che khIne nahi. yudhdhamAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #441
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre draupadyAH pUrvabhavakRtanidAnaphalaprAptyabhAvena samyaktvarahitatvAt / yasya pUjanaM tasyaiva vandanaM tu nyAyopapannaM bhavati, atra pUjanaM kuladevatAyAH, vandanaM tu vItarAgasyAhata iti lokanyAyaviruddham / tasmAd draupadyA vItarAgasyAhato vandanamapi tadAnIM na kRtamiti sarvapramANasiddham / atrAbhayadevamariNA svakRtavRttau yaduktam ekasyAM vAcanAyAmetAvadeva dRzyate "jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei " iti / vIrarasake sivAya yuddha meM jAne vAle vIrake liye malhArarAga bhI AnaMdadAyI ho sakatA hai ? / kabhI nahIM pariNaya-vivAhake avasara meM kuladevatA kI hI pUjA karane kA prasaMga hotA hai-na ki bhagavAna ahaMta kii| ataH isa prakAra kA prasaMga mAnanA eka managaDhaMta kalpanA mAtra hI hai ! kyoM ki isa samaya draupadI pUrvabhava meM kiye hue nidAna kI phala prApti ke abhAva se samyaktva rahita thI, phira use usa samaya kAmadeva kI hI icchita phala prApti ke liye pUjA kI sUjhegI, yA usake abhAva ko karane vAle jina bhagavAna kI pUjA kii| yaha svayaM vicArane jaisI bAta hai jisa kA pUjana kiyA jAtA hai usI kI baMdanA kI jAtI hai-pUjana to ho kuladevatArUpa kAmadeva kA aura vaMdanA kI jAya vItarAga prabhu zrI arihaMta deva kii| isa prakAra kI mAnyatA to laukikarIti se bhI viruddha par3atI hai| isaliye sarva pramANoM se yaha siddha hotA hai ki draupadI ne jinapratimA kA pUjana nahIM kiyaa| janAra laDavaiyA mATe vIra rasa sivAyane malhAra rAga paNa zuM AnaMda pamADanAra thaI zake che? nahIMja lagnanA samaye te bhagavAna ahaMtanI pUjA karatAM te kuLadevatAnI pUjA karavAno prasaMgaja gya lekhAya che. eTalA mATe A jAtanA prasaMganI vAta mAnavI e manamAnI kalpanA mAtraja che. kemake A samaye draupadI pUrvabhavamAM karelA nidAnanI phaLa prAptinA abhAvane lIdhe samyakatvathI rahita hatI ane evI sthitimAM Icchita phaLa prApti mATe tene kAmadevanI pUjA karavAnI IcchA thAya ke tenAthI virUdhdha phaLa ApanAra ane bhagavAnanI pUjAnI ? A jAte vicAra karavA gya vAta che. jenI pUjA karavAmAM Ave che. tene ja vaMdanA karavAmAM Ave che. pUjA te kuLa devatArUpa kAmadevanI thAya ane vaMdanA vItarAga prabhu zrI arihaMta devanI karavAmAM Ave. A jAtanI mAnyatA te laukika rItithI paNa virUdhdha che. A pramANe badhI rIte vicAratAM A siddha thAya che ke draupadIe jana pratimAnuM pUjana karyuM nathI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #442
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a00 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam vAcanAntare tu ' vhAyA ' ityAdi, tathA - draupadyAH praNipAtadaNDakamAtraM caityavandanamabhihitaM sUtre iti, tadapyatra pAThe siddhAntaviruddha pAThaprakSepa saMbhAvanAM pradyotayati / atra yadvAcyaM tatprAgeva nigaditam / 427 mUlam - taNaM taM dovairAyavarakannaM aMteuriyAo savvAlaMkAravibhUtiyaM kareti kiM te ? varapAyapattaNeurA jAva ceDiyAcakkavAlamayaharagaviMda parikkhittA aMteurAo paDiNikkhamaipaDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA jeNeva cAu - ghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhiM cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai, taeNaM se dhaTTajjuNe kumAre dovaIe kaNNAe sAratthaM karei, tapaNaM sA dovaI rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva sayavaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei rahAo paccorues paJccoru pahAyA abhayadeva sUri ne svaracita vRtti meM jo yaha kahA hai ki eka vAcanA meM " jinapaDimA avaNaM karei " dUsarI anya vAcanA meM " ityAdi - tathA draupadyAH praNipAta daNDakamAtra ce yuvaMdanamabhihitaM sUtre iti" so yaha unakA kathana isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA ko prakaTa karatA hai ki isa pATha meM siddhAnta se viruddha pATha kA prakSepa huA hai / isa viSaya meM jo kucha hameM samAdhAna karanA thA vaha hamane pahile hI kara diyA hai / // draupadI pUjAcarcA samApta // hAyA ityAdi tathA draupadyAH te abhayadevasUrie svaracita vRttimAM je e kahyuM che ke eka vAcanAmAM " jinaparimANaM acvaNa karei " mI vAthanAmAM " praNipAtadaNDaka pAtra caityavadanamabhihita sUtre iti / " vAtane prakaTa kare che ke A pAThamAM sidhdhAntathI virUdhdha thayA che. A viSe je kaI cAgya spaSTIkaraNa karavAnuM urI hIdhu che. draupadI pUjA carcA samApta. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 temanuM A kathana A evA pAThanA prakSepa hatuM te ame pahelAM

Page #443
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre hittA kiDDAviyAe lohiyAe ya saddhiM sayaMvaramaMDapaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA karayala tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahaNaM rAyavarasahassANaM paNAmaM karei, taeNaM sA dovaI rAyavara0 egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM kiM te ? pADalamalliyacaMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM gaMdhaddhANiM muyaMtaM paramasuhaphAsaM darisaNijaM giNhai, taeNaM sA kiDDAviyA jAva surUvA jAva vAmahattheNaM cillagaM dappaNaM gaheUNa salaliyaM dappaNasaMkaMtabiMbasaMdasie ya se dAhiNeNaM hattheNaM darisae pavararAyasIhe phuDavisayavisuddharibhiyagaMbhIra mahurabhaNiyA sA tesi savvesi patthivANaM ammApiUNaM vaMsasattasAmatthagottavikaMtikAMta bahuviha AgamamAhapparUvajAvaNaguNalAvaNNakulasIla jANiyA kitaNaM karei, paDhamaMtAva vahipuMgavANaM dasadasAravIrapurisANaM telokkavalavagANaM sattusayasahastamANAvamahagANaM bhavasiddhipavarapuMDarIyANaM cillagANaM balabIriyarUva. jovaNaguNalAvannakittiyA kittaNaM karei, tato puNo uggaseNamAINaM jAyavANaM, bhaNai ya-sohaggarUvakalie varehi varapurisa gaMdhahatthINaM / jo hu te hoi hiyayadaio, taeNaM sA dobaI rAyavarakannagA vahaNaM rAyavarasahassANaM majjhaM majjheNaM samaticcha mANIra puvakayaNiyANeNaM coijjamANI 2 jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA te paMcapaMDave teNaM dasavaNNaNaM kusumadAmaNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei karitA evaM vayAsIeeNaM mae paMca paMDavA variyA, taeNaM tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #444
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 429 bahUNi rAyasahassANi mahayArasadeNaM ugghosemANA2 evaM vayaMti suvariyaM khalu bho ! dovaie rAyavarakannAe 2 tikaTTu sayaMvaramaMDa - vAo paDinikamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA, taeNaM dhaTTajjuNNe kumAre paMca paMDave dovaI rAyavarakaNNaM cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai durUhittA kaMpillapuraM majjhaM majjheNaM jAva sayaM bhavaNaM aNupavisai, taraNaM duvae rAyA paMca paMDavaM devaI rAyavarakannaM paTTayaM durUhei durUhittA seyA pIehi kalasehiM majjAvei majjAvittA aggihomaM kAravei pacapahaM paMDavANaM dovaIe ya pANiggaNaM karAvei taraNaM se duvae rAyA dovaIe rAyavarakaNNayAe imaM eyArUvaM pIIdANaM dalaya, taM jahA - aTTa hiraNNakoDIo jAva aTU pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIo, aNNaM ca viulaM dhaNakaNaga jAtra dalayai taNaM se duvae rAyA tAiM vAsudevapAmAkkhANaM viuleNaM asaNa4 gaMdha jAtra paDivisajjei // sU0 21 // TIkA-' taragaM taM ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu tAM draupadoM rAjavarakanyAM ' aMte uriyAo' AntaH purikyaH = antaHpuravartinyaH striyaH sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAM kurvanti, ' kiM te ' tat tatsaundarya kiM varNayAmi tad vAcA'bhilapituM na tae NaM taM dovaI rAyavarakanna' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (tae NaM) isake bAda (taM dovaI rAyavarakanna) usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ko ( aMteuriyAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareti ) ataH pura kI striyoM ne samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA / ( kiMte ) usa samaya taeNa ta dobaI rAyavarakannaM ityAdi DhIartha - (tae Na) tyApachI (ta' dobaI rAyavarakannaM) te zanavara unyA draupadIne ( aMte uriyAo - tavvAla kAravibhUsiyaM kareM ti ) ravAsanI khiithe|yo samasta asaM ArothI zazugArI. ( kiM ve ) te sabhayanA tenA sauMharyanuM vana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #445
430 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre zakyata ityarthaH / 'varapAyapattaNeurA' varapAdaprAptanUpurA caraNasthApita prazastanUpurA yAvat- ceDiyAcakavAlamayaharagavindaparikkhittA ceTikAcakravAlamahataraka vRndena-anekadAsImahattarasamUhena parisiptA-parivRtA, antaHpurAt pratiniSkAmati -niH sarati, pratiniSkramya yauva bAhyA-bahiH pradezasthA ' uvaTThANasAlA' upasthAnazAlA AsthAnamaNDapaH-sabhAmaNDaityarthaH, yatraiva cAturghaNTo'zvarathastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya -- kiDAviyAe ' krIr3ikayA-krIr3anadhAcyA kIdRzyA kIDikayA. ityAha 'lehiyAe' iti lekhikayA rAjakulavaMzanAmAdiparicArikayA sAdhai ke usake saundarya kA hama kyA varNana kreN| vaha vANI dvArA kahane ke yogya nahIM hai arthAt vANI se usakA varNana nahIM ho sakatA hai / (vara pAyapattaNeurA jAva ceDiyAcakavAlamayaharagaviMdaparikkhittA aMte urAo paDiNikkhamai ) caraNoM meM sthApita kiye gaye haiM-pahirAye gaye haiM-prazastanU pura jisako aisI vaha draupadI yAvat aneka samajhadAra dAsiyoM ke mahAmahima samUha se parikSipta hokara-aMtaHpura se bAhira nikalI / (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva cAuraghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhiM cAugghaMTe AsarahaM durUhai) bAhira nikalakara vaha jahAM bAhira meM sabhAmaMDapa aura usameM bhI jahAM cAraghaMToM vAlA azvaratha thA vahAM aaii| vahAM Akara vaha apanI krIDanadhAtrI ke ki jo lekhikA rAjakula, vaMza nAma Adi kI paricAyikA thI sAtha usa cAraghaMToMvAle ApaNe kevI rIte karI zakIye. vANI vaDe tenuM varNana azakya che eTale ke vANImAM eTalI zakti nathI ke tenA sauMdaryanuM sacoTa varNana karI zake. __ (varapAyapattaNeurA jAva ceDiyAcakkavAlamayaharagaviMdaparikkhittA aMteurAo paDiNivakhamai) pagamAM jeNe suMdara nUpura paheryA che evI te draupadI ghaNI catura dAsIethI vIMTaLAIne raNavAsathI bahAra nIkaLI. ( paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhiM cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai ) bahAra nIkaLIne te jyAM bahAranA sabhAmaMDapamAM cAra ghaTavALA azva ratha hatuM tyAM AvI. tyAM AvIne te pitAthI kiDana dhAtrI-ke je lekhikA rAjakula, vaMza nAma vagerenI paricArikA hatI tenI sAthe te cAra ghaMTavALA azvaratha upara savAra thaI gaI. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #446
- - -- - - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 431 cAturghaNTamazvarathaM ' durUhai' dohati Arohati / tatastadanantaraM dhRSTadyumnaH kumAro draupadyAH kanyAyAH 'sAratyaM' sArathya-sArathikarma karoti, tataH khalu sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA kAmpilyapurasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yacaiva svayamvaramaNDapastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sthaM sthApayati rathAt pratyavarohati pratyavarUhya krIDikayA lekhikayA ca sAdha svayaMvaramaNDa pam anupravizati, anupavizya karatalaparigRhIta dazanakhaM ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA teSAM vAsudevapamukhANAM bahUNaM rAjavarasahaazvaratha meM savAra ho gii| (taeNaM se dhaTThajjhuNNe kumAre dovaIe kannAe sAratthaM karei, taeNaM sA dovai rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhaM. majjheNaM jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai ) usa ke savAra hote hI dhRSTadyumna kumAra ne usa draupadI kanyA kA mArathya kiyA-usake ratha para sArathi kA kAma kiyA-draupadI ke ratha ko haaNkaa| isa taraha dhRSTa dyumna ke dvArA hAMke gaye ratha para baiThI huI vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI kAMpilya pura nagara ke bIca se hokara jahAM svayaMvara-maMDapa thA usa ora cala dii| ( uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei rahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhiM sayaMvaramaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA karayala tesiM vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyavarasahassANaM paNAmaM karei) vahAM pahuMcakara usane ratha ko khar3A karavA diyA-rathake khar3e hote hI vaha usase nIce utarI, nIce utara kara vaha usa lekhikA krIDana dhAtrI ke sAtha svayaMvara maMDapa meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara ke usane apane donoM hAthoM ko joDa kara una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM ko pramANa (taeNaM se dhadvajjuNNe kumAre docaIe kanAe sAratthaM karei, taeNaM sA dovai rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nagaraM majjhaM majherNa jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai) jyAre te savAra thaI gaI tyAre kumAra ghaNagne te draupadI rAjavara kanyAnA ratha upara besIne sArathInuM kAma saMbhALyuM. A pramANe dhRSTadyumna vaDe hAMkavAmAM AvelA te ratha upara savAra thaIne te rAjavara kanyA draupadI kAMpilyapura nagaranI vacce thaIne jyAM svayaMvara maMDapa hatA tyAM ravAnA thaI. ( uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei rahAo pacoruhai, pacoruhitA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhiM sayaMvaramaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNuvavisittA karayala tesiM vAsudeva pAmukkhANaM bahUrNa rAyavarasahassANaM paNAmaM karei) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe rathane thobhAvaDA, jayAre ratha thaMbhyo tyAre te ratha uparathI nIce utarI, nIce utarIne te lekhikA krIDana dhAtrInI sAthe svayaMvara maMDapamAM praviSTa thaI. praviSTa thaIne teNe vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAone pitAnA baMne hAtha joDIne namaskAra karyo. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #447
432 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre trANAM praNAmaM karoti, tataH khalu sA draupadI rAjavarakanyA ekaM mahat zrIdAmakANDaM 'kiM te ' kiM tat-tatsaundaryasaugandhyavarNanaM kiM karomi ? tad apUrvamitibhAvaH / 'pADalamalliyacaMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM' pATalamallikAcampaka-yAvat saptacchadAdibhiH gaMdhaddhANi ' gandhadhAthi gandhavRpti 'muyaMta ' muzcat dadat prakAzayadityarthaH paramasukhasparza darzanIyaM gRhNAti / tataH khalu sA krIDikA-krIDanadhAtrI yAvatmurUpA jAva 'vAmahattheNaM cillagaM dappaNaM ' yAvat vAmahastena cillagaM darpaNam atra yAvacchabdenedaM bodhyam-sAbhAviyaghaMsaM codaha jaNassa usmuyakara vicittamaNirayaNabaddhaccharuhaM ' iti / svAbhAvikagharSa =svAbhAviko naisargiko gharSoM gharSaNaM yatra sa tathA taM darpaNamityanvayaH / svabhAvAdeva cikkaNamityarthaH, tathA-caturdazajanasyautsukyakaraM taruNalokasya prekSaNAbhilASajanakaM, tathA-vicitramaNiratnabaddhaccharUkaM-vicitramaNi ratnabaddhaH charuko-muSTi grahaNasthAnaM, yasya sa tathA taM, tathA-' cillagaM' dedIpyamAnaM, darpaNaM-vAmahastena "gahe uNa" gRhItvA 'salaliyaM' salalitaM 'dappaNakiyA (tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDa kiMte ? pADalamalliyacaMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM gaMdhadvANi muyaMta paramasuhaphAsaM darisaNijjaM geNhai) isake bAda usa rAjavara kanyA draupadI ne eka baDA vistRta zrI dAmakAMDa-jisa kI sundaratA aura sugaMdhi kA hama kyA varNana kareM-jo apUrva thA-pATaka-gulAba ke puSpoM se, mallikA-mogharA ke puSpoM se yAvat saptacchada vRkSa ke puSpoM ke gUthA gayA thA, aura jisa meM se nAsikA ko tRpti karane vAlI gaMdha nikala rahI thii| jisakA sparza parama sukha dAyaka thA-tathA jo darzanIya thA apane hAtha meM liyA (taeNaM sA kiDDAviyA jAva surUvA jAva vAmahattheNaM cillagaMdappaNaM gaheUNa salaliyaM dappaNasaMketabiMvadaMsie ya se dAhiNeNaM (tae NaM sA dobaI rAyavarakannA egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM kiM te ! pADalamalliya caMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM gaMdhaddhANi muyaMta paramasuhaphAsaM darisaNijjaM geNhai) tyArapachI te rAjavara kanyA draupadIe eka bahu moTe bhAre zrIdAmakAMDane ke jenI suMdaratAnuM varNana thaI zake tema nathI ane je apUrva hatapATala gulAbanA puSpothI, mallikA-mogarenA puSpothI, campAnA puSpathI yAvata samacchada vRkSanA pupethI te taiyAra karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ane jemAMthI nAsikAne tRpti thAya tevI suvAsa prasarI rahI hatI jene sparza atyaMta sukhakArI temaja je darzanIya hatahAthamAM lIdho. (taeNaM sA kiDDA viyA jAva surUvA jAva vAmahattheNaM cillagaM dappaNaM gahejaNa salaliyaM dappaNasaMkaMtabiMbasaMdaMsie ya se dAhiNaNaM hatyeNaM darisae pavara zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #448
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadocaritanirUpaNam 433 saMketabiMbasaMdaMsie ya' darpaNasaMkrAntabimbasaMdarzitAna-darpaNe saMkrAntAni yAni rAjJAM bimbAni-pratibimbAni, taiH saMdarzitAH pratibodhitAstAMzca pravararAjasiMhAn siMhasadRzazUrAn zreSThanRpAn dakSiNena hastena 'se' tasyAH draupadyAH 'darisae' darzayati iha karmaNaH sambandhamAtravivakSAyAM sssstthii| tathA-'phuDavisayavisuddharibhiyagaMbhIramahurabhaNiyA ' sphuTavizadavizuddharibhitagambhIramadhuramaNitA= arthataH hattheNaM darisae pavararAyasIhe phuDavisayavisuddharibhiyagaMbhIramahurabhaNiyA sA tesiM savvesiM patthivANaM ammApiUNaM vaMsasattasAmatthagottavikkatikatibahuvihaAgamamahapparUvajovvaNaguNalAvaNNaM kula jANiyA kittaNaM karei) isake bAda usa krIDana dhAya ne apane hAtha meM eka camakatA huA darpaNa liyaa| yahAM darpaNa ke ina aura vizeSaNoM kA yAvat zabda se grahaNa huA hai ve vizeSaNa ye haiM 'sAmAviyaghaMsaM codahajaNassa ussuyakara vicittamaNirayaNavaddhacharuhaM " inakA artha isa prakAra hai-yaha darpaNa svabhAvataH cikanA thaa| tathA taruNajanoM ke citta meM apane ko dekhane kI abhilASA kA janaka thA / muSTi se pakar3ane kA jo isakA sthAna thA vaha vicitra maNi-ratnoM se nirmita thA / usa darpaNa meM jina 2 siMha jaise zUravIra rAjAoM ke usa samaya prativimba par3e hue the una pratibimboM ko lekara usa dhAyane una zreSTha rAjAoM ko usa draupadI ke liye apane dakSiNa hAtha se batalAyA ! batalAte samaya unheM dikhAte samaya-vaha dhAtrI cilakula artha kI apekSA sphuTa evaM varNa rAyasIhe phuDavisayavisuddharibhiyagaMbhIramahurabhaNiyA sA tesiM savvesi patthivANaM ammApiUNaM vaMsasattasA matthagottavikkaMtikaMtibahuvihaAgamamahApparUvajovvaNa guNalAvaNNaM kulajANiyA kittaNaM karei ) tyArapachI te krIDanadhAtrIe potAnA hAthamAM eka camakato arIso lIdho. ahIM "arIsA" mATe yAvat zabdathI nIce lakhyA mujaba vizeSaNanuM paNa grahaNa sabhAbu me. (sAmAviyava saM codahajaNassa ussuyakara vicittaM maNirayaNavaddhacharuhaM ) . vizeSaNAtuM spaSTI4211 mA pramANe che-te sarIse vAbhAvika rIte lIse hatuM, temaja taNe strIonA cittamAM tene jovAnI sahaja bhAve IcchA jAgrata thAya te hate. te arIsAne hAtho vicitra maNarathI jaDele hato. te arIsAmAM siMha jevA zUravIra je je rAjAo dekhAyA te dhAtrIe te rAjAone pitAnA jamaNA hAthathI saMketa karIne batAvyA. batAvatI vakhate ane samajAvatI vakhate te dhAya arthanI apekSAthI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #449
434 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " } " sphuTaM varNato vizadaM sphuTatrizada - zabdArthadoSarahitaM, ribhitaM - svarayukta gambhIraMmeghadhvanivat madhuraM - priyaM zravaNasukhadaM bhaNitaM bhASitaM yasyAH krIDikAyAH sA tathA, sA krIDikA teSAM sarveSAM pArthivAnAM ' ammApiUNaM ' mAtApitroH ' vaMsasattasAmatthagottavikaMtikaMti bahuviha AgamamA happarUnajonvaNaguNalAvaNNakulasIlajANiyA ' vaMzasatvasAmarthyagotravikrAntikAntivahuvidhAgamamAhAtmyarUpayauvanagulAvaNyakulazIlajJAyikA - vaMze harivaMzAdikaM satvam - Apatsu dhairyam sAmarthyaM = balaM gotra = gautama gotrAdi, vikrAnti vikramaM kAnti-prabhAM, bahuvidhAgamaM anekazAstravizAradaM, mAhAtmyaM - mahAnubhAvatAM, tathA rUpayauvanaguNalAvaNyAni ca tathAkulaM- vaMzasyAvAntarabhedaM zIlaM ca svabhAvaM ca jAnAti yA sA 'kittaNaM ' kIrtanaM= vaMzAdivarNanaM karoti sma / prathamaM tAvat - ' vaNDipuMgavANaM dRSNipuGgavAnAM ' dasadasAravIrapurisANaM ' dazAnAM dazArhANAM samudravijayAdonAM vIrapuruSANAM, 'telogabalavagANaM ' trailokyabalavatAM 'sattusaya sahassamANAvamaddagANaM ' zatruzatasahasramAnAvamardakAnAM tathA - ' bhavasiddhiyavarapuMDarIyANaM ' bhavasiddhikavarapuNDarIkANAM=bhavatikI apekSA vizada aisI vizuddha zabdArtha doSa rahita - svara yukta megha dhvani samAna gaMbhIra madhura vANI se bhASaNa karatI jAtI thI / usa bhASaNa meM vaha una saba rAjAoM ke mAtA, pitA, vaMza, sacca, sAmarthya, gotra, vikrama, kAMti, aneka zAstroM kA jJAtRtva, mAhAtmya, tathA rUpa, yauvana guNa, lAvaNya, kula evaM zIla kI jJAtA hone ke kAraNa ina saba kA varNana karatI jAtI thI / vaMza se harivaMza Adi kA aura kula se vaMzake avAntara bhedaM kA kathana hotA hai / ( paDhamaM tAva vahi gavANaM dasadasAravIra purisANaM tellokabalavagANaM sattasayasahassamANAva mahagANaM bhavasiddhipavarapuMDarIyANaM cillagANaM balavIriyarUvajonvaNaM ekadama sphuTa ane vanI apekSAthI vizada evI vizuddha eTale ke zabdArtha doSarahita-svarayukta, meghavine jevI ga*bhIra madhuravANInuM uccAraNa karI rahI hatI. peAtAnA bhASaNa vaDe te dhAya khadhA rAjAonA mAtA pitA vaMza, satva, sAmarthya, gotra, viTubha, aMti, zAstrajJAna, mahAtmya tebhana 35, yauvana, guNu, lAvaNya, kuLa ane zIla vagerenI khAkhatamAM jANakAra hatI eTale khadhu' varNana karatI jatI hatI. vaMzathI hiravaMza vagere ane kuLathI va'zane avAntara lekanuM kathana thayu che. ( paDhamaM tAva vahipuMgavANaM dasadasAravIrapurisANaM telokkabalavagANaM sattusayasahassamANAvamaddagANaM bhavasiddhipavarapuMDarIyANaM cillagANaM balavIriyarUva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #450
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 435 bhAvinI siddhiryeSAM, te bhavasiddhikAsteSAM madhye varapuNDarIkANIva ye zreSThAste tathA teSAM, tathA * cillagANaM' tejasA dedIpyamAnAnAM 'cillaga' iti dezI shbdH| tathA- 'balavIriyarUbajovaNaguNalAvannakittiyA' balavIryarUpayauvanaguNalAvaNya kIrtikAbalaM-kAyika, vIryam-utsAhA, rUpa-saundarya, yauvanaM-tAruNyaM, guNAn-audAryagAmbhIryAdIna , lAvaNya-yauvanavayojanyaM kAntivizeSaM, kIrtayati yA sA tathA, sA krIDikAdhAtrI kIrtanaM karoti smetyarthaH / atra pUrvoktamapi vizepaNaM kiMcid vizeSabodhanArthaM punaH kathitam / / tatastadanantaraM punaH sA krIDanadhAtrI -- uggaseNamAINaM jAyavANaM' ugrasenAdInAM yAdavAnAM balavIryAdi kIrtanaM karoti kRtvA bhaNati ca-sA dhAtrI draupadI guNalAvaNNa kittiyAkittaNaM karei ) sabase pahile usa kroDana dhAtrI ne vRSNivaMza ke puMgava samudravijaya Adidaza dazArkoM ke ki jo trailokya meM bhI viziSTa balazAlI mAne jAte the, lAkhoM zatruoM ke mAna ko mardana karane vAle the, bhavasiddhika puruSoM meM jo zreSTha kamala ke jaise mAne gaye haiM, aura jo apane svAbhAvika teja se sadA damakate rahate the bala kA, vIrya kA, rUpa kA, yauvana kA, guNoM kA, lAvaNya kA, kIrtikA hone ke kAraNa kIrtana-varNana kiyaa| zArIrika zaktikA nAma bala, utsAha kA nAma vIrya, saundarya kA nAma rUpa tAruNya kA nAma yauvana hai / audArya gAMbhIrya Adi guNa hai / yauvana vaya se janya jo kati zarIra meM AtI hai vaha lAvaNya hai (tao puNo uggaseNamAINaM jAyavANaM bhagai ya sohaggarUvakalie varehi vara purisagaMdhahatthINaM jo hu te hoi hiyaya. daio, taeNaM sA dobaI rAyavarakannagA bahUrNa rAyavarasahassANaM majjhaM jovvaNaguNalAvaNNakittiyA kittaNaM karei ) te krIDana dhAtrIe sau pahelAM vRSNi vaMzamAM puMgava (zreSTha) samudra vijaya vagere daza dazAhanuM-ke jeo traNe lekamAM paNa viziSTa zaktizALI gaNAtA hatA, lAkhe zatruonA mAnanuM mardana karanArA hatA, bhavasiddhika purUSamAM jeo kamaLanI jema zreSTha gaNAtA hatA ane je pitAnA svAbhAvika tejathI umeza zata! 29tA al, , vIrya, 35, yauvana, guNe, sApazya, prIti vagerethI saMpanna hatA-varNana karyuM. zArIrika zaktinuM nAma baLa, utsAhanuM nAma vIrya, saundaryanuM nAma rUpa ane tArUNyanuM nAma yauvana che. audArya gAMbhIrya guNe che. yuvAvasthAmAM je zarIra kAMtivALuM thAya che tene lAvaNya kahevAmAM Ave che. (tao puNo uggaseNabhAINaM jAyavANaM bhaNai ya sohaggarUvakalie varehi varapurisagaMdhahatthINaM jo hu te hoi hiyayadaio taeNaM taM dobaI rAyavarakannagA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #451
436 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre punarAha- 'sohaggarUvakalie' ityAdi, evamatrAnvayamukhenavyAkhyA-' varapurisagaMdhahatthoNaM' vIrapuruSagandhahastinA hastiSu gandhahastina iva ye viziSTaguNasadbhAvAt puruSeSu sarvataH zreSThAste varapuruSagandhahastinasteSAM madhye ' sohaggarUvakalie' saubhAgyarUpakalitaH-atizayena saubhAgyasaundaryasamanvitaH, yaH khalu te tava hRdayadayitaH hRdayapriyaH ' hoi' bhavati, taM ' varehi' varaya-patibhAvena svIkuru ityarthaH / tatastadanantaraM khalu draupadI rAjavarakanyA bahUnAM rAjavarasahasrANAM madhyamadhyena 'samaicchamANI 2 ' samatikrAmantI-gacchantI 'puvakayaNiyANeNaM' pUrvakRtanidAnena sukumArikAbhave bhatapazcakAbhilAparUpaM nidAnaM kRtaM tena, 'coijjamANI 2' preryamANA 2 yauva paJca pANDavAstauvopAgacchati, upAgatya tAn dazArdhavarNenapaJcavarNena kusumadAmnA ' AveDhiyapariveDhie' AveSTitapariveSTitAn karoti, majjheNaM samaticchamANI 2 puvakayaNiyANeNaM coijjamANI 2 jeNeva paMcapaMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai ) isake bAda usa krIDana dhAya ne yAdava vaMzavAle ugrasena Adi yAdavoM ke balavIrya Adi kA varNana kiyAusane draupadI se kahA ye jaise hAthiyoM meM gaMdhahastI zreSTha hotA hai usI taraha ye puruSoM meM viziSTa guNoMke sadbhAva ke kAraNa sarva prakAra se zreSTha haiM-unake bIca meM jo tujhe saubhAgyarUpa saMkalita pratIta ho aura tere hRdaya ko pyArA lage-use tU patirUpa se varale / isake bAda vaha rAjavara kanyA draupadI una hajAroM rAjAoM ke bIca se hotI huI sukumArikA ke bhava meM kRta nidAna ke prabhAva se vAra 2 prerita hokara jahAM pAMca pAMDava the-vahAM pahU~cI-( uvAgacchittA te paMca pAMDave teNaM dasavaNNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI, eeNaM mae paMca vahaNaM rAyavarasahassANaM majjhaM majjJeNaM samaticchamANI 2 puvakayaNiyANeNaM coi. jamANI 2 jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva upAgacchai) tyArapachI kIDana dhAtrIe ugrasena vagerenuM varNana karyuM ane kahyuM kehAthIomAM jema gaMdha hastI uttama gaNAya che, temaja purUmAM savizeSa guNavAna evA eo badhI rIte sArA che, A badhAmAM tane je saubhAgyazALI lAgatA hoya ane tane jeo gamatA hoya teone tuM pati rUpamAM svIkArI le. tyArapachI te rAjavara kanyA draupadI te hajAre rAjAonI vaccethI pasAra thaIne pitAnA sukumArikAnA bhAvamAM karelA abhilASathI prerAIne jyAM pAMca pAMDe hatA tyAM pahoMcI. (uvAgacchittA te paMca pAMDave teNaM dasavaNNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM Avediya pariveDhiyaM karei, karitA evaM vayAsI, eeNaM mae paMcapaMDavA dhariyA, taeNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #452
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 437 kalA evamavAdI-ete khalu pazca pANDavA mayA vRtA iti / tataH khalu ' tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAI bahUNi rAyasahassANi' tAni vAsudevapramukhANi bahUni rAjasahasrasaMkhyakA vAsudevapramukhA rAjAna ityarthaH / mahatA 2 zabdenodghoSayanta evaM vadanti-suvRtaM khalu bhoH ! draupadyA rAjavarakanyayA iti kRtvA-ityuktvA svayaMvaramaNDapAt pratiniSkrAmanti, nirgacchanti, pratiniSkramya yauva svakA svakA AvAsAstavopAgacchanti / tataH khalu dhRSTadyumnaH kumAraH paJca pANDavAn draupadI rAjavarakanyAM cAturghaNTamazvarathaM durUhai ' durohayati-Arohayati dUrohya kAmpipaMDavA variyA, taeNaM tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNi rAyasahassANi, mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANA 2 evaM vayaMti, suvariyaM khalu bho! dovaie rAyavarakannAe tti kaTu sayaMvaramaMDavAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDi. nikvamittA jeNeva sayA 2 AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai) vahAM pahuMca kara usane una pAMco pAMDavoM ko usa paMcavarNavAlI mAlA se aveSTita pariveSTita kara diyaa| karake phira vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI-ye pA~ca pAMDava maiMne patirUpa se vara liye haiN| isake bAda una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM ne bar3e 2 jora ke zabdoM se aisA kahA isa rAjavara kanyA draupadIne bahuta acche vara bare aisA kahakara ve usa svayaMvara maMDapa se bAhira ho gye| bAhira Akara phira ve jahAM apane 2 AvAsa sthAna the vahAM cale aaye| ( uvAgacchittA taeNaM dhajjuNNe kumAre paMca paMDave dovaiM rAyavarakaNNaM cAugghaMTe AsarahaM durUhai, durUhittA kaMpillapuraM tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNi rAyasahassAgi, mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugdhosemANA 2 evaM vayaMti, suvariyaM khalu bho ! dovaie rAyavarakannAe 2 tti kaTu sayaMvaramaMDavAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDi nikkha mittA jeNeva sayA2 AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAM pahoMcIne teNe te pAMca pAMDavene pAMca varNavALI mALAthI ave. Nita, pariveSTita karI dIdhA. tyArapachI teone kahevA lAgI ke he pAMca pAMDa ! meM tamane pati rUpamAM varI lIdhA che. tyArabAda te vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjAoe bahu moTA sAdathI A pramANe kahyuM ke--A rajavara kanyA draupadIe bahu ja sArA vare pasaMda karyA che. Ama kahIne teo save svayaMvara maMDapamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI gayA. bahAra nIkaLIne teo jyAM pitAnA AvAsa sthAne hatAM tyAM jatA rahyA. (uvAgacchittA taeNaM dhajjuNNe kumAre paMcapaMDave dovaI rAyavarakaNaM cAugghaMTe AsarahaM durUhai, durUhittA kaMpillapuraM majhaM majjhe NaM jAva sayaM bhavaNaM aNu zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #453
438 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre tyapurasya madhyamadhyena yAvat svakaM bhavanamanupravizati, tataH khalu drupado rAjA paJca pANDavAn draupadI rAjavarakanyAM 'paTTayaM ' paTTaka-paTTakopari 'durUhei ' dUrohayati Arohayati, darohya zvetapItaiH kalazaiH 'majjAvei ' majjayati-snapayati agnihomaM vivAhavidhinA'gnau homaM kArayati, pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM draupadyAzca pANigrahaNaM kArayati, atra pazcAnAM pANDavAnAmiti sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA draupadyA rAjavarakanyAyAH imametadrUpaM bhItidAnaM yautukadAnaM dadAti, majjhaM majjheNaM jAva sayaMbhavaNaM aNupavisai, taeNaM duvae rAyA paMca paMDave dovaiM rAyavarakannaM paTTayaM durUhei, durUhittA seyApIehiM kalase hiM majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM kAravei, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaie ya pANiggahaNaM karAveha, ) isake bAda dhRSTadyumnakumAra ne una pAMca pAMDavo ko evaM rAjavara kanyA draupadI ko cAraghaMTo se yukta usa azvaratha para baiThAyA-baiThAkara kAMpilyapura nagara ke bIca se hotA huA vaha jahAM apanA bhavana thA vahAM AyA vahAM Akara vaha usameM una saba ke sAtha praviSTa huaa| isake bAda drupada rAjA ne una pAMco pAMDavoM ko aura rAjavara kanyA usa draupadI ko eka paTTaka para baiThA diyA-baiThAkara phira usane unakA zveta pIta kalazoM se cAMdI sone ke ghar3o se-abhiSeka karavAyA abhiSeka karavA kara phira usane agni homa karavAyA-aura usakI sAkSI pUrvaka pAMco-pAMDavo ke sAtha apanI kanyA draupadI kA pANi grahaNa saMskAra karavA diyaa| (taeNaM se duvae rAyA dovaie rAyapavisai, taeNaM duvae rAyA paMca paMDave dobaI rAyavarakannaM paTTayaM duruhei, durUhittA seyApIehiM kalasehi majjAvei majjAvittA aggihomaM kAravei, paMcaNDaM paMDavANaM dobaie ya pANiggahaNaM kraavei)| tyArapachI dhaSTadyumna kumAre te pAMca pAMDavone ane rAjavara kanyA draupadIne cAra ghaMTavALA te azvaratha upara besADayA ane besADIne kAMpilyapura nagaranI vacce thaIne jyAM pitAnuM bhavana hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teo sarve temAM praviNa thayA. tyArapachI drupada rAjAe te pAMce pAMDane ane rAjavara kanyA te draupadIne eka paTTaka upara besADI dIdhA ane besADIne teNe temane sapheda, ane pILA kaLazethI-eTale ke cAMdI ane sonAnA kaLazethI abhiSeka karAvaDAve abhiSeka karAvIne teNe agnihAma karAvarAvyuM ane tenI sAkSImAM pitAnI kanyA draupadIne hastameLApa teonI sAthe karAvI dIdho. (taeNaM se duvae rAyA dovaie rAyavarakaNNayAe imaM eyArUvaM pIIdANaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #454
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIca ritanirUpaNam 439 tadyathA - aSTa hiraNyakoTI, yAvat=aSTa rajatakoTI, aSTa suvarNakoTIH, aSTa ' pesaNakArIo ' preSaNakAriNIH, AjJAkAriNIH dAsaceTI:- dAsaputrI, annaM ca vipulaM dhanakanaka - yAvat dhanaM - gaNimAdikaM, kanakam aghaTitasvarNa, yAvacchabdenaratnani - karketanAdIni, maNayacandrakAntAdyAH mauktikAni ca zaGkhazca pratIta eva zilAmavAlAni ca vimANi raktaratnAni - padmarAgAdIni tAnyeva sad vidyamAnaM yat sAraM = pradhAnaM svApateyaM dravyaM tad dadAti sma / tataH khalu sa drupado rAjA tAn vAsudevapramukhAn bahusahasrasaMkhyakAn rAjJaH vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena bhojayati, bhojayitvA vastragandhAdibhiryAvat satkAyati saMmAnayati, satkArya saMmAnya prativisarjayati / / 022 // varakaNNayAe imaM eyAvaM pIIdANaM dalyai, taM jahA - aTThahiraNNa koDIo jAva aTThapesaNakArio dAsaceDIo, aNNaM ca viulaMdhaNakaNaga jAva dalayai, taeNaM se dubae rAyA tAI vAsudeva pAmokkhANaM viu leNaM asaNa4 vatthagaMdha jAva paDivisajjei) isake bAda dupada rAjAne rAjavara kanyA usa draupadI ke liye itanA isa prakAra prIti dAna diyA ATha hiraNya koTi-cAMdI ke bane hue ATha karoDa AbhUSaNa, suvarNa ke bane hue ATha karoDa AbhUSaNa yAvat AjJA kAriNI 8 ATha dAsiyoM aura bhI bahuta sA gaNimAdika rUpa dhana, aghaTita suvarNa, karketanAdi ratna, candrakAnta Adi maNi, mauktika, zaMkha, vidruma, padmarAgAdi rakta ratna / yaha saba sArabhUta dravya usake liye pradAna kiyaa| isake bAda drupadarAjA ne una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM ko azana, pAna, svAdya evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra evaM vastra gaMdha Adi se satkRta sanmAnita kara apane yahAM se bidA kara diyA / / sU0 22 / / dalaya, taM jahA aTTha hiraNNakoDIo jAtra aTTha pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIo, aNNaM ca viulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva dalayaha, taraNaM se duvae rAyA tAI vAsudeva pAmokkhANaM viuleNaM asaNa 4 vattha gaMdha jAva paDitrisajje ) tyArapachI drupada rAjAe rAjavara kanyA draupadIne A pramANe prItidAna ApyuM ke ATha hiraNya-keTi-cAMdInA ATha karADa AbhUSaNA yAvat AjJAmAM rahenArI ATha dAsIe ane bIjI paNa ghaNuM gaNama vagere rUpa, dhana, aghattit suvArtha, advaitana vagere ratna, yandrAMta vagere maNi, bhaumti, zama, vidrupa, padmarAga vagere rakta ratnA ApyA. A badhuM sArabhUta dhana draupadIne ApyuM. tyArapachI drupada rAjAe te vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAene azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra ane vastra, gadha vagerethI satkRta sanmAnvita karIne pAtAnA nagarathI vidAya karyAM. // sUtra 22 / / zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #455
440 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNaM se paMDU rAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAya0 karayala evaM vayAso- evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! hatthiNAure nayare paMcavhaM paMDavANaM dovaie ya devIe kallANakare bhavissai taM tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! mamaM aNugiNhamANA akAlaparihINaM samosaraha, taeNaM vAsudevapAmokkhA patteyaM2 jAva pahArettha gamaNAe / taeNaM se paMDurAyA koDubiyapurise saddA0 2 evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaMtubbhe devANuppiyA! hasthiNAure paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM paMca pAsAyavaDisae kAreha abbhuggayamUsiya vaNNaojAvapaDirUve, taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA paDisuNeti jAva karAveMti, taeNaM se paMDue paMcahiM paMDavehiM dovaIe devIe saddhiM hayagayasaparivuDe kaMpillapurAo paDinikkhamai2 jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgae, taeNaM se paMDurAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA kothuvi0 saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAso-gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! hasthiNAurassa nayarassa bahiyA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUrNa rAyasahassANaM AvAse kAreha aNegakhaMbhasaya taheva jAva paccappiNaMti, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvAgacchai, taeNaM se paMDurAyA tesiM vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA haTThatuDhe hAe kayavali jahA duvae jAva jahArihaM AvAse dalayai, taeNaM te vAsudeva pA0 bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #456
- anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 441 sayAiM2 AvAsAiM teNeva uvA0 taheva jAva viharAMti,taeNaM se paMDurAyA hatthiNAuraNayaraM aNupavisai aNupavisittA koDubiya0 sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANu. ppiyA ! viulaM asaNa4 taheva jAva uvaNeti, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyA pahAyA kayabalikammA taM viulaM asaNaM4 taheva jAva viharaMti, taeNaM se paMDurAyA paMca paMDave dovaI ca devi paTTayaM durUhei durUhittA seyapIehiM kalasehiM pahAveMti pahAvittA kallANakAri karei karitA te vAsudevapAmokkhe bahave rAyasahasse viuleNaM asaNa? pupphavattheNaM sakArei sammANei jAva paDivisajjei, taeNaM tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAiM bahahiM jAva paDigayAiM // sU0 23 // TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu pANDU rAjA teSAM vAsudevapramukhANAM bahUnAM rAjasahasrANAM karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! hastinApure nagare pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM draupadyAzca devyAH kalyANakaro bhaviSyati tat-tasmAt yUyaM khalu he devAnupiyAH mAmanugRhNantaH, akAlaparihInaM kAlavilambarahitaM-zIghraM samavasarata Aga 'taeNaM se paMDUrAyA ' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se paMDUrAyA) usa pAMDurAjA ne (tesiM vAsudeva pAmokkhA NaM ) una vAsudeva pramukha ( bahaNaM rAya0 karayala evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! hAtthiNAure nayare paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaie devIe kallANakare bhavissai taM tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! mama taeNa se paMDurAyA ityAdi 10-( taeNaM ) tyA25chI ( se paMDarAyA ) te pAMDa 2 ( te siM vAsudevapAmokkhANa) te vAsudeva prabhuma (bahUNaM rAya0 karayala evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! itthiNAure nayare paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaie, devIe kallANakare bhavissai taM tumbheNaM devANupiyA ! mamaM aNugiNhamANA akAlaparihINaM samosaraha ) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #457
442 __jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre manaM kuruta / tataH khalu vAsudevamamukhAH pratyekaM 2 yAvat prAdhArayad gamanAya% hastinApura nagaraM gantuM pravRttA ityrthH| tataH khalu sa pANDunAmako rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! hastinApure pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM paJca 'pAsAyavaDisae ' prAsAdAvataMsakAn kArayata / kiM bhUtAnityAha-' abbhugayamUsiya' abhyudgatocchitAn-atyuccAnityarthaH / varNakaH-prathamAdhyayanoktaaNugiNhamANA akAlaparihINaM samosaraha ) hajAroM rAjAoM se apane donoM hAthoM kI aMjali karake aura use zira para rakhakara ke bar3I namratA ke sAtha namaskAra karake-isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! hastinApura nagara meM pAMca pAMDavoM aura draupadI devI kA kalyANakArI utsava hogA isaliye he devAnupriyoM! Apa saba mere Upara anugraha karake zIghra se zIghra padhAreM / (taeNaM vAsudevapAmokkhA patteyaM 2 jAva pahArettha gamaNAe ) isa ke bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha pratyeka jana vahA~ hAstinA pura jAne ke liye prasthita ho gye| (taeNaM se paMDarAyA koDumbiyapurisaM saddAvei 2 evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA hasthiNAure paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM paMca pAsAyavaDiMsae kAreha, abbhuggayamusiya vaNNao jAvapaDikhve ) itane meM pAMDurAjA ne kauTumbikapuruSoM ko bulAyA ora bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga hastinA pura jAo vahAM jAkara pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke liye pAMca zreSTa prAsAda bnvaao| ye prAsAda hajAre rAjAone pitAnA baMne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne khUba ja namrapaNe namaskAra karyo ane A pramANe vinaMtI karI ke he devAnupriye ! hastinApura nagaramAM pAMce pAMDe temaja draupadI devIne kalyANakArI utsava thaze ethI he devAnupriye ! tame sau mArA upara kRpA 4zana satvare tyAM pdhaare|. ( taeNa vAsudevapAmokkhA patteyaM 2 jAva pahArettha gamaNAe ) tyA25chI te vAsudeva prabhuma 424 rAta tyAMthI istinApura 041 / 64DI gayA. taeNaM se paMDurAyA koDa biyapurisaM sadAvei 2 evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA hasthiNAure paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM paMca pAsAyava Disae kAreha, anbhuggayamusiya vaNNao jAva paDirUve) te vakhate pAMDu rAjAe kauTuMbika purUSane lAvyA ane belAvIne teone kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame hastinApura jA ane tyAM jaIne zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #458
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNo TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam meghakumAra-mAsAdavad varNanaM vijJeyam yAvad anekastambhazatasaMniviSTAn pratirUpAn-zobhAsaundaryasampannAn / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA:-' tathA'stu ' ityuktvA pratizRNvanti AjJA svIkurvanti, pratizrutya hastinApuraM gatvA paJca prAsAdAvataMsakAna yAvat kArayanti / tatastadanantaraM pANDUrAjA paJcabhiH pANDavai draupadyA devyA ca sAdha hayagajarathapadAtisaMparisRtaH kAmpilpapurAt patiniSkAmatipratiniSkramya yatraiva hastinApura nagaraM tauvopAgataH / tataH khalu sa pANDUrAjA teSAM vAsudevapramukhANAmAgamanaM jJAtvA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! bahuta UMce ho / ina prAsAdoM kA varNana prathama adhyayana meM ukta megha kumAra ke prAsAdoM jaisA jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat ye prAsAda aneka staMbhazata se yukta hoM-zobhA saundarya se saMpanna hoN| (taeNaM te koDumbiya purisA paDisuNeti, jA karAveti ) rAjA kI isa prakAra kI AjJA ko una kauTumbika puruSoM ne mAna liyA aura hastinApura jAkara unhoMne pAMca prAsAda kathita rUpase banavA diye / (taeNaM se paMDue paMcahiM paMDavehiM dovaie devIe saddhiM haya gaya saMparibuDe kaMpillapurAo paDinikkhamai 2 jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgae) isake bAda ve pAMDurAjA pAMDavoM aura draupadI devI ko sAtha lekara haya, gaja, Adi caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha 2 kAMpilyapura nagara se cala diye-calakara jahAM hastinApura nagara thA-vahAM Aye (taeNaM se paMDurAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM pAMce pAMDa mATe pAMca uttama mahela banAvaDAve. mahela UMcA hovA joIe. A mahelenuM varNana pahelA adhyayanamAM varNavavAmAM AvelA megha kumAronA mahelo jevuM jANI levuM joIe. yAvat A badhA mahele ghaNuM seMkaDo thAMbhalAsaathii yuta tama zalA tathA saurya saMpanna hone se. (taeNa te koDubiyapurisA paDisuNe ti jAva karAveMti) tanI zanI bhAjJAna kauTuMbika purUe svIkArI lIdhI ane hastinApura jaIne teoe kahevA mujaba ja pAMca mahelo taiyAra karAvI dIdhA. (taeNaM se paMDue paMcahiM paMDavehi dovaie devIe saddhiM hayagayasaMparibuDe kaMpillapurAo paDinikkhamai 2 jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvAgae) tyArapachI te pAMDu rAjA pAMce pAMDa ane draupadI devIne laIne sAthe ghaDA, hAthI vagerenI caturaMgiNI senAnI sAthe kapilyapura nagaranI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyAM hastinApura nagara hatuM tyAM pahoMcyA. (taeNaM se paMDurAyA tersi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA koDuMbiya0 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #459
25 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre - hastinApurasya nagarasya bahiH pradeze vAsudevapramukhANAM bahUnAM rAjasahasrANAmAvA. sAn kArayata, kIdRzAnAvAsAn ityAha-' aNegakhaMbha' ityAdi / anekastambhazatasaMniviSTAn , tathaiva-yathA''vAsAn kArayituM pANDunA kathitaM, tathaiva kArayitvA kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat pratyarpayanti-rAjJe nivedayanti sma / tataH khalu vAsudevapramukhA bahu sahasrasaMkhyakA rAjAno yauva svakAH svakA AvasAstatraivopAgacchanti, jANittA koDuviya0 sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumme devANuppiyA ! hathiNAurassa nayarassa bahiyA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahaNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha ) vahAM Akara una pAMDurAjA ne una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara koDumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga jAo aura hastinApura nagara ke bAhira vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM ko Thaharane ke liye AvAsoM ko banavAo (aNegakhabhasaya taheva jAva paccappiNati, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) ye AvAsa aneka seMkaDoMstabhoM se yukta hoN| isa prakAra jaise AvAsoM ko banavAne ke liye pAMDu rAjA ne una kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA thA-vaise hI AvAsa una kombika puruSoM ne banavAdiye aura banavAkara pIche isakI khabara bhI rAjA ko krdii| isake bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahAM hastinApura sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANupiyA ! hathiNAurassa nayarassa bahiyA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha ) / tyAM AvIne te pAMDu rAjAe te vAsudeva pramukha hajAra rAjA ene AvI gayelA jANune pitAnA kauTuMbika purUSane lAvyA ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leke jAo ane hastinApura nagaranI bahAra vAsudeva pramukha hajAre rAjAone rahevA mATe AvAsa banAvo. (aNegakhaMbhasaya0 taheva jAva pacappiNati, tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA vahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) A badhA AvAse seMkaDe staMbhethI yukta hovA joIe. A rIte pAMDu rAjAe je jAtanA AvAso banAvaDAvavAne hukama karyo hate te kauTuMbika purUe te ja jAtane AvA banAvaDAvI dIdhA ane banAvaDAvIne kAma puruM thaI javAnI rAjAne khabara ApI. tyArapachI te vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAe jyAM hastinApura nagara hatuM tyAM AvI gayA, zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #460
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNo TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 445 upAgatya tathaiva yAvada viharamti / tataH khalu sa pANDU rAjA hastinApura nagaramanumavizati, anupavizya kauTumbikapuruSAn zaddhayati, zaddhayitvA evamavAdIyUyaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! vipulam azanapAnapAnakhAdyasvAdyaM, upaskArayata, upaskArya yacaiva vAsudevapramukhAstatraivopanayata / tathaiva yAvad upanayanti, tataste kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva vipulamazanAdi caturvidhA''hAramupaskArayanti upaskArya yAvad vAsudevAdInAmanti ke-upanayanti-upasthApayanti / nagara thA vahAM aagye| (taeNaM se paMDurArAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhA NaM AgamaNaM jANittA hatuTTe pahAe kayavalikamme jahA duvae jAva jahA rihaM AvAse dalayaMti, taeNaM te vAsudeva pA0 yahave rAyasahassA jeNeva sayAI 2 AvAsAiM teNeva uvAga0 taheva jAva viharaMti) vAsudeva pramukha una hajAroM rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara pAMDurAjAne harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara snAna kiyA vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi kA dene rUpa bali karma kiyA-jisa prakAra drupada rAjAne yathA yogya AvAsasthAna inhoM ke liye diye the usI taraha pAMDurAjA ne bhI unheM jo jisa ke yogya sthAna thA vaha AvAsasthAna diyaa| pazcAt ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahAM apane 2 Thaharane ke liye AvAsasthAna the vahAM gaye vahAM jAkara ve usI taraha se Thahara gye| (taeNaM se paMDUrAyA hathiNAuraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, koDubiya0 sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vAsI-tubheNaM devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM 4 taheva jAva uva (taeNaM se paMDurAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA haTThatuDhe hAe kayabalikamme jahA duvae jAva jahArihaM AvAse dalayaMti, taeNaM te vAsudeva pA0 bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva sayAI 2 AvAsAI teNeva uvAga0 taheva jAva viharati) vAsudeva pramukha te hajAre rAjAonuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne harSita temaja saMtuSTa thaIne pAMDu rAjAe snAna karyuM. kAgaDA vagere pakSIonA mATe ane vagereno bhAga arpIne balikarma karyuM dupada rAjAe jema te rAjAone yathA. yegya AvAsa sthAne rahevA mATe ApyA hatA temaja pAMDu rAjAe paNa teo badhAne ucita AvAso ApyA. tyArapachI teo vAsudeva pramukha hajAro rAjAe jyAM pitapatAnA rokAvAnA AvAse hatA tyAM gayA, tyAM pahoMcIne teo tyAM rokAI gayA. (taeNaM se pAMDurAyA hatthiNAura nayara aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, koDaMbiya0 sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM bayAsI-tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #461
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mud tataH khalu te vAsudevapramukhA bahavo rAjAnaH snAtAH kRtavalikarmANa::= kAkAdijIvebhyaH kRtAnnAdisaMvibhAgAH, tad vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyaM tathaiva - AsvAdayanto visvAdayantaH paribhuJjAnA yAvad viharanti = Asatesma / tatastadanantaraM sa pANDurAjA tAn paJca pANDavAn draupadIM ca devIM ' paTTayaM ' paTTakaM = popari ' durUher3a 'dUrohayanti = Arohayati / Arohya zvetapItaiH kalazaiH snaparyaMti, pati, taNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyA vhAyA kayabalikammA taM viDalaM asaNaM 4 taheva jAva viharati-taraNaM se paMDurAyA paMcapaMDave dovaI dovi paTTayaM durUha, durUhittA seyapIehiM vhAveMti, pahAvitto kallANa kAri karei ) isa ke bAda pAMDurAjA ne hastinApura nagara meM praveza kiyA praveza kara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA hai devAnupriyo ! tuma loga vipula mAtrAmeM azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra banavAo banavAkara phira use jahAM vAsudeva pramukha rAjA Thahare hue haiM vahAM le jaao| isa prakAra kI apane rAjAkI AjJAnusAra unhone vaisA hI kiyA- caturvidha AhAra banavAyA aura phira use vAsudeva Adi rAjAoM ke pAsa pahu~cA diyaa| AhAra ke pahu~cane para una vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoM ne snAna kiyA balikarma kiyA-kAka Adi jIvoM ke liye kRta annameM se vibhAga denerUpa kiyAkI - bAdameM unhoM ne usa catuvidha AhAra ko kiyA / isake pazcAt pAMDurAjA ne una pAMcoM pAMDavoM 4 tatra jAva uvati, taeNaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyA vhAyA kayabali kammA taM vilaM asaNaM4 taheba jAva viharaMti-taraNaM se paMDurAyA paMca paMDave dovaIM ca devi paTTayaM durudei, duruhittA seyapI ehiM kalasehiM vhAveMti pahAvicA kallANakAri kare ) tyArapachI pAMDurAjA hastinApura nagaramAM praviSTa thayA praviSTa thaIne teoe kauTuMbika purUSane khelAvyA ane melAvIne teene A pramANe kahyuM ke hai devAnupriyA ! tame leAkeA vipula mAtrAmAM azana vagere rUpa cAra jAtanA AhAra banAvaDAvA. anAvaDAvIne tame te AhArane jyAM vAsudeva pramukha rAjAe rokAyA che tyAM laI jAe, A rIte peAtAnA rAjAnI AjJA sAMbhaLIne te leAkeAe te pramANe ja karyuM. teee cAra jAtanA AhArekhanA vaDAvyA ane tyArapachI te AhArane vAsudeva pramukha rAjAenI pAse pahecADI dIdhA. AhAra pahoMcADI dIdhA bAda te vAsudeva pramukha rAjAoe snAna fo karyuM ane kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna bhAga ane khalikama karyuM. tyAra pachI teoe te cAra jAtanA AhArane jamyA. tyArabAda pAMDu rAjAe te zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #462
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcarita nirUpaNam snapayitvA ' kallANakAri ' kalyANakAri - zubhakArakaM karma kArayati, kArayitvA tAn vAsudevapramukhAn bahusahasrasaMkhyakAn rAjJo vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena bhojayati, bhojayitvA puSpavastrAdibhiH satkArayati, saMmAnayati, satkArya saMmAnya yAvat prativisarjayati / tataH khalu te vAsudevamamukhA bahusahasrasaMkhyakA rAjAno yAvat pratigatAH || su023 // mUlam - eNaM te paMca paMDavA dovaIe devIe saddhiM kallAkalli vAraMvAreNaM orAlAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharaMti, taerNa se paMDU rAyA annayA kayAI paMcahi paMDavehi koMtIe devIe 447 ko aura draupadI devI ko eka paTaka para baiThAyA-baiThAkara una kA zveta pIta kalazoM se cAMdI aura sone ke ghaDoM se snAna karavAyA snAna karavAkara phira usane unakA zubhakAraka karma karavAyA / (karitA te vAsudeva pAmokkhe bahave rAyasahasse viuleNaM asaNa 4 puSpavattheNaM sakkAreha sammANe jAva paDivisajjeha, taraNaM tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAI bahUhi jAva paDigayAI) zubhakAraka karma karavAkara bAda meM una vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjAoM kA usa pAMDurAja ne vipula azana pAna AdirUpa caturvidha AhAra se evaM puSpa vastrAdi se khUba satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / yAvat phira unheM apane yahAMse acchI taraha se bidA kara diyA / isake bAda ve vAsudeva pramukha hajAroM rAjA jahAM 2 se jo 2 Aye the vahAM 2 cale gaye || sU0 23 // pAMce pAMDavA ane draupadI devIne eka paTTaka upara besADayA ane mesADIne sapheda temaja pILA kaLazeAthI eTale ke cAMdI ane senAnA kaLazeAthI temane snAna karAvyuM. snAna karAvyA mAda temaNe temanI pAMsethI zubha karyAM karAvaDAvyAM. ( karitA te vAsudevapAmokkhe bahave rAyasahasse viuleNaM asaNa pupphavattherNa sakkAre, sammANe jAva par3ivisajjei taraNa tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAI bahUhiM jAva paDigayAiM ) zubha karmo karAvyA khAi te vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAone te pAMDu rAjAe vipula azana-pAna vagere rUpa caturvidha AhArathI temaja puSpa vasa vagerethIkhUba ja satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM. yAvata tyArapachI tene tyAMthI sArI rIte vidAya karyo. vAsudeva pramukha hajArA rAjAe paNa jyAMthI AvyA hatA tyAM jatA rahyA. !! sUtra 23 ll zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #463
44 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dovaie devIe ya saddhiM aMto aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparibuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi viharai, imaM ca NaM kacchallaNArae dasaNeNaM aibhadae viNIe aMtora ya kalusahiyae majjhatthovasthie ya allINasomapiyadaMsaNe surUve amailasagalaparihie kAlamiyacammauttarAsaMgaraiyavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatthe jaDAmauDadi. ttasirae jannovaiyagaNettiyamuMjamehalavAgalaghare hatthakayakacchabhIe piyagaMdhavve dharaNigoyarappahANe saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNiuppayaNi lesaNIsu ya saMkAmaNiabhiogapaNNatti gamaNIthaMbhaNIsu ya bahusu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase iTTe rAmassa ya kesavassa ya pajjunnapaIvasaMbaaniruddhaNisaDha-ummuyasAraNagayasumuhadummuyahAtINa jAyavANaM adhuTANa kumArakoDINaM hiyayadaie saMthavae kalahajuddhakolAhalappie bhaMDaNAbhilAsI bahusu ya samarasayasaMparAesu daMsaNarae samaMtao kalahaMsadakkhaNaM aNugavesamANe asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapurisatilokkabalavagANaM AmaMteUNa taM bhagavaI pakamaNiM gagaNagamaNadacchaM uppaDaogagaNamabhilaMghayato gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDakabbaDamaDaMbadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamasaMvAhasahassamaMDiyaM thimiyameiNItalaM vasuhaM oloiMto rammaMhatthigAuraM uvAgae paMDurAyabhavaNaMsi aivegeNa samovaie, taeNaM se paMDaMrAyA kacchullanArayaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA paMcahiM paMDavehi kuMtIe ya devIe saddhiM AsaNAo abbhuTei abbhuTTittA kacchullanArayaM sattaTupayAIpaccuggacchai paccuggacchittA tikkhu. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #464
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 449 to AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai NamaMsai mahariheNaM AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei,taeNaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyai, NisIyittA paMDurAyaM rajje jAva aMteureya kusalodaMtaM pucchai, taeNaM se paMDUrAyA koMtIdevI paMca ya paMDavA kacchullaNArayaM ADhaMti jAva pajjuvAsaMti, taeNaM sA dovaI kacchallanArayaM asaMjaya aviraya apaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme tikaTu no ADhAi no pariyANai no abbhuhei no pajjuvAsai // sU0 24 // ____TIkA-' taeNaM te' ityAdi / tatastastadanantaraM khalu te pazcapANDavA draupadyA devyA sAI * kallAkaliM' kalyAkalye pratidivasaM vAraMvAreNa udArAn bhogabhogAn yAvad bhunAnA viharanti / tataH khalu sa paNDU rAjA'nyadA kadAcit paJcabhiH pANDavaiH kuntyA devyA draupadyA devyA ca sArdha ' aMto aMteurapariyAla' 'taeNaM te paMca paMDavA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te paMca paMDavA) ve pAMcoM pAMDava (dovaIe devIe) draupadI devI ke sAtha-( kallAkalliM vAraMvAreNaM orAlAI bhoga bhogAiM jAva viharaMti-tae NaM se paMDUrAyA annayA kayAI paMcahi paMDavehiM koMtIe devIe dovaIe devIe ya saddhiM aMteurapariyAlasaddhiM saMparighuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi viharai ) pratidina bArI bArI se udArakAma bhogoM ko bhogane lage eka dina kI bAta hai-ki pAMDu rAjA kisI eka samaya pAMcoM pAMDavoM evaM apanI patnI kuntI devI aura putravadhU draupadI sArtha-" taeNaM te paMca paMDavA ityAdi-- TI -( taeNa) tyA257 (te paMca paMDavA ) pAMya 5is (dovaIe devoe ) draupaTTI vAnI sAthai ( kallAkalli vAraMvAreNaM orAlAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharaMti-taeNaM se paMDUrAyA annayA kayAI paMcarhi paMDavehiM kotIe devIe dovaie devIe ya saddhiM aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparivuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi viharai ) dararoja vArApharatI udAra kAga bhegavavA lAgyA. eka divasanI vAta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #465
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre antaH antaHpurasya prAsAdamadhye antaHpuraparivAreNa 'pariyAla ' iti luptatRtIyAntaM sAdha saMparikRtaH siMhAsanavaragatazcApi viharati / ' imaM ca ' asmin samaye khalu 'kacchullaNArae' kacchullanAmnAprasiddho nAradaH darzanena 'aibhadae' atibhadrakA bhadradarzanaH / viNIe' vinItA namro bAhyataH 'aMto ya' antazvakaluSahRdayaH, ' majjhatthovatthie ya mAdhyasthyopasthitaH bAhyato madhyasthabhAvaM prAptaH 'allINasomapiyadaMsaNe' AlInasaumyapriyadarzanaH AlInAnAmAzritAnAM saumyam =AhAdakaM, priyaM = prItikArakaM darzanaM yasya sa tathA, surUpaH - sundarAkRtikaH, tathA-' amailasagalaparihie' amalinasakalaparihitaH amalinaM sakalam-akhaNDam parihitaM-valkalavastrarUpaM paridhAnaM yasya sa tathA, 'kAlamiyacammauttarAsaMgake sAtha aMtaHpura ke prAsAda ke bhItara antaHpuraparivAra ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThe hue the-ki (imaMca NaM) isI samaya (kacchullaNArae paMDurAyabhavaNaMsi aivegeNa samovaie daMsaNe NaM aibhaddae, viNIe, aMtoya kalusahiyae majjhatthovatthie ya, allINasomapiyadaMsaNe surUve amailasagalaparihie ) pAMDurAjA ke bhavana meM kacchullanAma se prasiddha nArada gagana-AkAza-mArga se bar3e vegase utara kara aaye| nArada dekhane meM ati bhadra the| Upara se bar3e vinIta the| parantu bhItara meM inakA hRdaya bahuta adhika kaluSita thaa| kevala Upara se ye mAdhyastha bhAva saMpanna the| apane Azrita vyaktiyoM ko inakA darzana AhAdaka evaM prIti kAraka hotA thaa| AkRti unako bar3I sundara thii| inakA balkala rUpa paridhAna amalina-sopha svaccha aura khaNDa rahita thaa| (kAlamiya che ke te pAMDu rAjA keI eka vakhate pAMce pAMDave, pitAnI patnI kuMtI devI ane putra vadhu draupadInI sAthe raNavAsanA mahelanI aMdara potAnA parivAranI sAthe siMhAsana 52 me tA. ( imaM ca NaM) te mate ( kacchullaNArae paMDarAyabhavaNaMsi aivegeNa, samovaie daMsaNe NaM aibhadae viNIe aMtoya kalusahiyae majjhatthovatthie ya, allINasomapiyadaMsaNe suruve amailasagalaparihie ) pAMDu rAjAne bhavanamAM kacchala nAmathI paMkAyelA nArada gagana-AkAza mArgathI bahu ja vegathI utarIne AvyA. nArada dekhAvamAM atyaMta bhadra hatA. upara uparathI teo ekadama vinamra hatA. paNa aMtara temanuM mana khUba ja kalaSita hatuM. phakta upara uparathI ja teo mAdhyastha bhAva saMpanna hatA. Azrita vyaktione temanuM darzana AhUlAdaka ane pratikAraka hatuM. temanI AkRti khUba ja suMdara hatI. temanuM valkala rUpa paridhAna, ekadama svaccha-nirmaLa hatuM ane aMDarahita hatuM. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #466
451 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam raiyavacche' kAlamRgacarmottarAsaMgaracitavakSAH-kRSNamRgacarmottarAsaGgena racitaM zobhitaM vakSo yasya sa tathA, kRSNamRgacarmottarIyavastradhArakaH / tathA-'daMDakamaDaluhatthe' daNDakamaNDaluhasta:-' jaDAmauDadittasirae ' jaTAmukuTadIptaziraskaH, jaNNovaiyagaNettiyamuMjamehalAbAgaladhare ' yajJopavItagaNetrikAmuJjamekhalAvalkaladharaH-tatra yajJo. pavItaM yajJamUtra gaNetrikA-rudrAkSakRtaM kalAcikAbharaNaM, muJjamekhalA-muJjamayaM kaTibandhanamUtra valkalaM kSatvaka, teSAM dhArakaH skandhopariyajJasUtradhArI, karamUle dhRtarudrAkSamAlaH, muJjamayakaTisUtradhArI, zarIre paridhRtavalkala ityarthaH / ' hatthakayakacchabhIe ' hastakRtakacchapikaH-haste kRtA kacchapikA-vINA yena sa tathA, ' piyagaMdhave' priyagandharvaH-gAnapriyaH, 'dharaNigoyarappahANe' dharaNigocaramadhAnaHdharaNigocarANAM-bhUmicAriNAM janAnAM madhye pradhAnastasyA kAze'pi viharaNazIlatvAt cammauttarAsaMgaraiyavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatthe, jaDAmauDadittasirae, janno vahayagaNettiya muMjamehalavAgaladhare, hatthakayakacchabhIe, piyagaMdhabve, dharaNigoyarappahANe, saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNi uppayaNI lesaNIsuyasaMkAmaNi abhiogapaNNatti gamaNIthaMbhaNIsu ya bahusu vijAharIsu vijjAstu vistRyajase ) inakA vakSasthala kAle mRga ke carma rUpa uttarAsaMga se suzobhita thaa| daNDa aura kamaNDalu inake hAthoM meM thaa| jaTArUpI mukuTa se inakA mastaka dIpta ho rahA thaa| yajJasUtra-janeU, gaNetrikA kalAI kA AbharaNa rUpa rudrAkSa kI mAlA, muJjamekhalA-muMja kA banA huA kaTi bandhana sUtra, aura vRkSa kI chAla inhoM ne dhAraNa kararakkhI thii| hAthameM kacchapikA-vINA le rakhI thii| gAna inheM bahuta priya thaa| bhUmi gocariyoM ke bIca meM ye pradhAna the-kyoM ki ye AkAza meM bhI vihAra (kAlamiyacammauttarAsaMgaraiyavacche daNDakamaNDaluhatthe jaDAmauDadittasirae, jannovaiya gaNettiyamuMjamehalavAgaladhare, hatthakayakacchabhIe piyagaMdhavve, dharaNigoyarappahANe, saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNiuppayaNilesaNosu ya saMkAmaNi abhiogapaNNatti gamaNIthaMbhaNIsuya bahusu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase ) temanuM vakSasthaLa kALA haraNanA carmarUpa uttarAsaMgathI zobhatuM hatuM. daMDa ane kamaMDaLa temanAM hAthamAM hatA. jaTA rUpI mukuTathI temanuM mastaka prakAzita thaI rahyuM hatuM. yajJa sUtra-janeI, gaNetrikA-kAMDAmAM paheravAnI AbharaNa rUpa rudrAkSanI mALA, muMja-mekhalA-muMjanuM baneluM keDamAM paheravAnuM baMdhana sUtra ane vRkSanI chAla teoe dhAraNa karelI hatI. hAthamAM teoe kaccha. pikA-vINuM dhAraNa karelI hatI. saMgIta temane khUba ja gamatuM hatuM. bhUmi gocarIone vacce teo pradhAna hatA kemake teo AkAzamAM vicaraNa karatA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #467
var jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 33 " saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNiuppayaNilesaNIsu ya saMvaraNyAvaraNyavapatanyutpatanIzleSaNISu ca ' saMvaraNI - svasyAntardhAnakAriNI vidyA, AvaraNI - parasyAntardhAnakAriNI vidyA, avapatanI adho'vataraNI vidyA, utpatanI-UrdhvagamanakAriNI vidyA, zleSaNI - vajralepAdivat sandhAnakAriNI vidyA, tAsu tathA - ' saMkAmaNi abhiogapaNNati gamaNIthaMbhaNIsu ya' saMkramaNyabhiyogaprajJaptigamanI stambhanISu casaMkrAmaNI - vidyA - vizeSaH yayA- parazarIrAdau praveSTuM zaknoti sA vidyA, abhiyogaH svarNAdinirmANavidyA vazIkaraNavidyA ca prajJaptiH = aviditArthabodhinI gamanI 1 karate the| saMvaraNI, AvaraNI avapatanI, utpatanI, zleSaNI ina vidyAoM meM tathA saMkramaNI, abhiyoga, prajJapti, gamanI stambhinI ina nAnA prakAra kI vidyAdhara saMbandhI vidyAoM meM inakI kIrti vikhyAta thI / jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se apane Apako antardhAna kara diyA jAtA jAtA hai usakA nAma saMvaraNI vidyA hai| dUsarA jisa vidyA se antadhana karadiyA jAtA hai usa vidyA kA nAma AvaraNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke prabhAva se Upara se nIce utarA jAtA hai usakA nAma abapatanI aura jisake prabhAva se urdhva meM gamana kiyA jAtA hai usakA noma utpatanI vidyA hai| vajralepa Adi kI taraha jo cipakA detI hai vaha zleSaNI vidyA hai| jisa vidyA ke bala dUsare ke zarIra meM praviSTa honA hotA hai-aisI parazarIrapravezakAriNI vidyAkA nAma saMkramaNI vidyA hai| svarNa Adi ke banAne kI jo nipuNatA hai evaM parako se hatA. saMvarathI, AvaraNI, avapatanI, utpatanI, zleSaNI yA adhI vidyAzobhAM tebhana sabhAgI, abhiyoga, prajJapti, gamanI, stalanI yA ane jAtanI vidyAdhara sa'badhI vidyAomAM temanI kIti cAmera prasarelI hatI je vidyAnA prabhAvathI peAtAnI jAtane adRzya karI zakAya che te sA~varaNI vidyA che. je vidyAthI bIjAne adRzya karI zakAya che te AvaraNI kahevAya che. je vidyAnA prabhAvathI uparathI nIce utarI zakAya che te avapatanI ane jenA prabhAvathI u ( AkAza ) mAM gamana karI zakAya che te vidyAnuM nAma utpatanI che. va lepa vagerenI jema je cAMTADI de che te zleSaNI vidyA che. je vidyAnA baLathI bIjAnA zarIramAM pravezI zakAya evI parakAya praveza kariNI vidyAnuM nAma saMkramaNI vidyA che. seAnuM vagere banAvavAmAM je nipuNatA che ane khIjAne vazavartI karavAnI je zakti che te vidyAnuM nAma abhicAga zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #468
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 453 -gamanaprakarSasAdhikA-AkAzagAminI ca vidyAvizeSaH-stambhanI-stambhanakAriNI vidyA, tAsu 'bahusu vijJAharIsu vijnAsu' bahuSu-nAnAvidhAmu vidyAdharISu-vidyAdhara sambandhiSu vidyAsu 'vissuyana se' vizrutayazAH-vidyAsu naipuNyA-vikhyAtakIrtiH, iSTaH piyaH, rAmasya baladevasya kezavasya kRSNavAsudevasya ca punaH keSAM priyaityAha- pajjunnapaIvasaMvaaniruddhanisaDhaussuyasAraNagayasumuhadummuhAINaM jAyavANaM' pradyumna pratIpazAmbAniruddhaniSadhotsukasAraNagajasumukhadurmukhAdInAM yAdavAnAm , pradyumnAdInAM saMkhyAmAha-pradyumnaH, pratIpaH, zAmbaH, aniruddhaH, nipadhaH, utsukaH, vaza meM karane ki jo zakti hai usa vidyA kA nAma abhiyoga vidyA hai| avidita artha jisa ke prabhAva se vidita hA jAve vaha prajJapti vidyA gamana prakarSa kI sAdhaka tathA AkAza meM gamana karAne vAlI vidyA gamanI vidyA stambhana karAne vAlI vidyAstambhinI vidyA hai| (iTe rAmassa ya kesavassa ya pajjunapaIyasaMgha aniruddhaNisaDha ummuya sAraNa gayasumuha dummuhAtINa jAyavANaM abuTThANa kumArakoDINaM hiyayadaie saMdhavae kalahajuddhakolAhalappie, bhaMDaNAbhilAsI, bahusu ya samara sayasaMparAesu daMsaNarae, samaMtao kalahaMsakkhaNaM aNugavesamANe, asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapurisatilokkabalavagANaM, AmaMteUNa taM bhagavaI pakkamaNi gagaNagamaNadacchaM uppaDao gagaNamabhilaMghayaMto gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDakabbaDa maDaMbadoNamuhapaTTaNAsamasaMvAhasahassamaMDiyaM thimiyamei gItalaM vasuhaM AloiMto rammaM hathiNAraM uvAgae) baladeva evaM kRSNa vAsudeva ko ye iSTa the tathA sADhe tIna karoDa, pradyumna, pratIpa, sAmba, aniruddha niSadha utsuka, sAraNa, gaja sukumAla sumukha durmukha vidyA che avidita artha jenA prabhAvathI jANI zakAya te prajJapti vidyA, gamana prakarSanI sASikA temaja AkAzamAM gamana karanArI vidyA gamanI vidyA kahepaay che. stamana rAvatArI vidyA stanAnI vidyA cha. ( iveM rAmassa ya kesa. ghassa ya pajjunnapaIvasaMbaaniruddha NisaDhautsuyasAraNagayasamuhadummuhatINa jAyavANaM adhudvANakumArakoDINa hiyayadahae saMthavae kalahajuddhakolAhalappie, bhaMDaNAbhilAsI. bahusayasamarasayasaMparAesu daMsaNarae samaMtao kalahasadakkhaNaM aNugavesamANe asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapurisatilokkabalavagANaM, AmateUNa ta bhagavaI, pakkamaNi gagaNagamaNadacchaM uppaDao gagaNamabhilaM vayaM to gAmAgAranagaranigamakheDakabbaDamaDaMba doNa. muhapaTTaNAsamasaMvAhasahassamaDiya thimiNa meiNItala vasuhaM Aloito rammaM hathiNAra uvAgae) matema 1 pAsuvanetamA chaTa tAmane sAra 417 adhuna, pratIpa, sAkha, anirUdha, niSadha, utsuka, sAraNa, gaja sukumAla, sumukha durma avagere vadAya kumArene mATe teo hadayadayita hatA eTale ke khUba ja priya hatA. eTalA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #469
454 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre sAraNaH, gajamukumAlaH, sumukhaH, durmukhaH, ityAdayo yAdavakumArAsteSAM 'aduvANaM kumArakoDINaM' ardhacaturthInA kumArakoTInAM ca sArvatrikoTipramitAnAM yAdavakumArANAmityarthaH 'hiyayadaie' hRdayadayitaH hRdayapiyaH, 'saMthAvae ' saMstA. vakaH-yAdavAnAM prazaMsakaH, tathA-kalahayuddhakolAhala priyaH kalaho-vivAdaH, yuddhazastrAdibhiH paharaNaM, kolAhalo janAnAM mahAdhvaniH, ete miyAH pramodajanakA yasya sa tathA, ' bhaMDaNAbhilAsI' bhaNDanAbhilASI bhaNDanaM rATiH-kalahaH 'rAi' iti bhASAyAM tasyAbhilASI tathA-bahuSu ca samarazatasaMparAyeSu-samarazatasaMgrAmeSu darzanarata. darzanA''saktaH, 'samaMtabho' samantataH sarvaprakAreNa-parasparaM ca kalahaM 'sadakkhaNaM ' sadAkSaNa-sarvasmin kSaNe ' aNugavesamANe' anugaveSayan anveSayan , ' asamAhikare' asamAdhikaraH-cittavikSepakArakaH cittasyAsthairyakaraH keSAM cittasya vikSepakaityAha- dasAravaravIrapurisatilokavalavagANaM' dazAhavaravIrapuruSaulokyabalavatI-dazArhAH-samudravijayAdayo dazasaMkhyakAH ta eva varAH zreSThAH ityAdi yAdavakumAroM ke liye ye hRdaya dayita the-atyaMta priya the| isI kAraNa yAdavoM ke prazaMsaka the| kalahavivAda yuddha evaM manuSyoM kA kolAhala ye saba inheM bahuta adhika acche lagate the| Ananda janaka hote the| roDa (laDAI) ke ye abhilASI bane rahate the| arthAt hara eka jagaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM paraspara meM logoM meM takarAra, kajiyA kaise utpanna ho isa bAta kA inheM vizeSa dhyAna rahatA thaa| samara zatasaMgrAma ke dekhane meM inheM vizeSa harSollAsa hotA thaa| saba prakAra se paraspara meM saba samaya meM ye kalaha kI gaveSaNA karane meM hI lage rahate the| neminAtha kI apekSA trailokya meM viziSTa balavAlI jo zreSTha vIra puruSa samudra vijayAdi daza mATe ja teo yAdanAM vakhANa karanArA hatA. kalaha-kaMkAsa, vivAda, yuddha ane mANasane zorabakora A badhuM temane bahu ja gamatuM hatuM. A badhAthI temane khUba ja majA paDatI hatI, kajIye temane khUbaja gamatuM hatuM eTale ke dareka sthAne game te kAraNane lIdhe vacce paraspara kalaha-kaMkAsa kajIye kevI rIte zarU thAya A vAtanI teo taka jatA rahetA hatA. seMkaDe yuddhonA bIbhatsa dazya jovAmAM temane khUba ja AnaMdane anubhava thatuM hatuM. teo badhI rIte rAta ane divasa ekabIjAne laDAvavAnI zodhamAM ja coMTI rahetA hatA. neminAthanI apekSA zaileyamAM savizeSa baLavAna zreSTa vIra purUSa samudra vijaya vagere daza dazAha hatA temanA cittane teo kaSTa ApanArA hatA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #470
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIca rita nirUpaNam vIrAH puruSAstrailokye balavantaH neminAthApekSayA teSAm, 'AmaMteUNa taM bhagavaI ' Amantrya = prayujya tAM bhagavatIM vidyAM kIdRzIM vidyAmityAha - ' pakkamaNi ' prakramaNa= prakRSTagamanazakti zAlinIM 'gagaNagamaNadacchaM' gaganagamanadakSAm = AkAze gamane samarthAm 'uppaio' utpatitaH, gaganamabhilaGghayan uDDIya gamanenAkAzatalamullaGghayan 'gAmA gara nagara nigamakheDa kabbaDa maDaMvadoNa muhapaTTaNAsama saMvAdasahassa maMDiyaM' grAmAkaranagara nigama kheTakarbaTa maMDabadroNamukhapattanAzramasaMvAha sahasramaNDitaM, tatra aSTAdazakaragrAhyo grAmaH, AkaraH = svarNAdyutpattibhUmiH, avidyamAnakaraM nagaraM, nigamaM= vaNiggrAmaM kheTaM= dhUlIprakAraM, karvaTaM kutsitanagaraM, yatra yojanAntarAle grAmAdinAsti tanmaDambaM yatra jalasthalamArgAbhyAM, bhANDAnyAgacchaMti tat droNamukhaM, pattanaM = dvedhA - jalapattanaM sthalapattanaM, yatra parvatAdidurge lokA dhAnyAni saMvahaMti sa saMvAha etaiH sahasrairmaNDitaM, stimitamedinItalaM, 'vasuhaM' vasudhAM bhUmiM ' oloIto ' avalokayan = pazyan ramyaM hastinApuraM nagaramupAgataH pANDurAjabhavane'tivegena samupetaH- gaganAdavatIrNa ityarthaH ! tataH khalu sa pANDurAjA kacchullanArarya' kacchullanAradam AgacchantaM pazyati - daSTvA paJcabhiH pANDavaiH kuntyA ca devyAsArdhamAsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya dazAha the unake ye sadA citta ke vikSepa kAraka bane rahate the / gamana meM viziSTa zakti pradAna karane vAlI evaM AkAza meM uThAkara le calane vAlI usa bhagavatI prakramaNI vidyA ko prayukta karake ye AkAza meM ur3A karate the| ye nArada, gamana se Akazatala ko ullaMghana karate hue grAma, Akara, nagara nigama kheTa, karbaTa, maDaMba, droNamukha, pattana, saMvAha inake sahasroM se maMDita huI aisI stimitamedanItalavAlI vasudhA bhUmi ko dekhate hue ramya hastinApura nagara meM Aye aura vahAM se gaganamArga se hokara phira ye pAMDurAja ke bhavana meM phuNce| aisA saMbaMdha yahAM lagAnA (taeNa se paDUrAyA kacchullanArayaM ejjamANaM pAsai) ima ke boda pAMDurAjA ne kacchulla ina nArada ko Ate hue jaba dekhA (pAsittA) to gamanamAM viziSTa zakti ApanArI ane AkAzamAM uDADIne lai janAra te pagavatI prakramaNI vidyAnA baLathI teo AkAzamAM uDatA rahetA hatA. A rIte A nArada gamanathI AkAzane eLagIne sahao grAma, Akara. nagara, nigama jeTa arjaMTa, bhauMja, droNubhukha, pattana, samAhothI, maMDita ane stimita pRthvIne jotA ramaNIya hastinApura nagaramAM AvyA ane tyAMthI AkAza bhArgabhAM thAne pAMDurAnA lavanabhAM yaha bhyA. ( taraNaM' se pAMDurAyA kacchullanAra ejjamAnaM pAsai) tyAramAha pAMDurAlaye chunArahane kyAre bhAvatA leyA ( pAsitA ) tyAre lene ( paMcahi paMDavehiM kutIe devIe saddhi AsaNAo zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #471
__ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra kacchullanAradaM saptASTapadAni pratyudgacchati, nAradAbhimukhamAyAti,pratyudgatya tikkhutto' triH kRtvaH - trivAraM, 'AyAhiNapayAhiNaM' AdakSiNapradakSiNaM karoti, kRttvA vandate, namasyati vaMditvA, natvA, mahAhNa-mahatAM yogyena Asanena upanimantrayati / upavezanArtha mArthayati / tataH khalu sa kacchullanAradaH 'udagapariphAsiyAe' udakaparispRSTAyAM jalacchaTena siktAyAM 'dabhovaripaJcatthuyAe' da parimatyavastutAyAM kuze paryAstIrNAyAM 'bhisiyAe ' vRSyAM AsanavizeSe niSIdati-upavizati, niSadha pANDu rAjAnaM rAjye yAvadantaH pure ca kuzalodantaM-kuzalavArtI pRcchati, tataH khalu sa pANDrarAjA kuntIM devIM paJca ca pANDavA, kacchullanAradaM ' AdaMti' Adriyante yAvat paryupAsate sevante sma / tataH khalu sA draupado kacchullanAradam ' asaMjayaavirayaapaDihayapaJcakakhAyapAvakamme tikaDu ' asaMyatAviratApatihatApratyAkhyAnapApakarmeti kRtvA, tatra-asaMyatA-vartamAnakAlikasarvasAvadhAnuSThAnanivRttaH dekhakara (paMcahi paMDavehi kuMtIe devIe saddhiM AsaNAo anbhuTei ) ye pAMco pAMDavo evaM kuntI ke sAtha apane Asana se utthe| (agbhudvittA kacchullanArayaM sattaTupayAiM paccuggacchai ) aura uThakara sAta ATha paira kacchulanArada ke sAmane svAgata nimitta gaye (paccuggacchittA tikkhu. tto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai namasai, mahariheNaM AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei taeNaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhovari paccatthuyAe bhisIyAe NisIyai, NisIyittA paMDarAyaM rajje jAva aMte. ure ya kusalodaMtaM pucchai, taeNaM se paMDarAyA koMtIdevI paMcaya paMDavA kacchullanArayaM Ar3hati jAva panjuvAsaMti, taeNaM sA dobaI kacchulla nArayaM asaMjayaavirayaapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme tti kaTu no ADhAi no pariyANai no abbhuTei, no paz2juvosai) jAkara ke inhoM ne anbhudeha ) tethe pAMye paaNddv| bhane tAnI sAthe potAnA sAsana 52thI lA thayA. ( abbhudvittA kacchullanAraya sattaTupayAI paccuggacchada) mane asA thaIne kaDDala nAradanA svAgata mATe sAta ATha DagalAM sAme gayA. (paccuggacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karittA baMdai namasai, mahariheNaM AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, taraNaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabhoparipaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyaiM, NisIyittA paMDurAyaM rajje jAva aMteureya kusalodaMtaM pucchai taeNaM se paMDurAyA kotIdevI paMcaya paMDavA kacchullanArayaM Ar3hati jAva, pajjuvAsaMti, taeNaM sA dovaI kacchullanArayaM asaMjayaavirayaayaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme ti kaDu no ADhAi no pariyANai no abbhuTTei, no pajjuvAsai) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #472
- ---- - - - - - - -- - - - - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 457 saMyatastathA vidho na bhavati yaH so'saMyataH saMyamarahita ityarthaH, avirataH atIta kAlikapApAjjugupsApUrvakaM, bhaviSyati ca saMvarapUrvakamuparato nivRtto viratastathA vidho na bhavati yaH so'virataH, viratirahitaH, apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA pratihataM vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahA sena nAzitaM tathA pratyAkhyAtaM-pUrvakRtAtiunake liye tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA-karake unako vaMdanAkI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne unase mahAn puruSoM ke baiThane yogya Asana para baiThane ke liye prArthanA kI-isa ke bAda ve kacchulla nArada jala ke chIToM se sikta hue Asana para ki jo darbha ke Upara AstIrNa thA baiTha gye| baiThakara unhoMne pAMDu rAjA se rAjya kI yAvat aMtaH pura kI kuzala vartA puuchii| unake pUchane para pAMDu rAjAne kuntI devI ne evaM pAMcoM pAMDavoM ne una kacchulla nArada ko khUba Adara kiyA yAvat acchI taraha se unakI paryupAsanA kii| draupadI ne unheM asaMyata, avirata evaM apratihata pratyAkhyatapApakarmA jAnakara unakA Adara nahIM kiyA, unake Agamana kI anumodanA nahIM kI aura na vaha unake Ane para utthii| vartamAna kAlika sarva sAvadha anuSTAna se jo nivRtta hotA hai vaha saMyata hai-aisA saMyata jo nahIM hotA hai vaha asaMyata kahalAtA hai| atIta kAla meM hue pApoM se jugupsA pUrvaka aura bhaviSyakAla meM unase saMvara pUrvaka jo uparata hotA sAme jaIne temaNe traNavAra temanI comera AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karI. tyArapachI temaNe vaMdana temaja namana karyA ane pachI temane pitAnA karatAM moTA mANasone besavA gya Asana upara besavAnI vinaMtI karI. tyArabAda te kacchala nArada pANInA chAMTAothI bhInA pAtharelA darbhanA Asana upara besI gayA. besIne teoe pAMDurAjAne rAjyanI yAvata raNavAsanI kuzaLavArtA pUchI. pAMDurAjA, kuMtIdevI ane pAMca pAMDavoe kacchala nAradane khUbaja Adara karyo yAvatuM sArI rIte temanI paryuM pAsanA karI. temane asaMyata, avirata ane apratihApratyAkhyAta pApakarmA jANIne draupadIe temane Adara karyo nahi, temanA AgamananI anumodanA karI nahi ane jyAre teo AvyA tyAre paNa te UbhI thaI nahi. vartamAnakAlika sarva sAvadya anuSThAnathI je nivRtta hoya che te saMyata che, A vyAkhyA mujaba je saMyata nathI te asaM. yata kahevAya che. bhUtakALamAM thaI gayelA pApakarmothI jumusApUrvaka ane bhaviSyatkAlamAM temanAthI saMvarapUrvaka je uparata hoya che te virata che, e je nathI te avirata che, eTale ke viratithI rahita che. vartamAnakALamAM jemAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #473
458 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre cAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtam anayoH karmadhAraye pratihatamatyAkhyAtaM tato nastatpuruSaH, na pratihatapratyAkhyAtam - apratihata pratyAkhyAtaM na pratihataM nApi - pratyAkhyAtaM pApakarma yena so'pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA, iti kRtvA - evaM matvA 'no ADhAI' no Adriyate, no parijAnAti = nAnumodayati no abhyuttiSThati no paryupAste sma // sU024 // hai vaha virata hai| aisA jo nahIM hotA hai vaha avirata hai - virati se rahita hai| vartamAna kAla meM jisameM pApakarmoM ko sthiti aura anubhAga ke hAsa se nAza kara diyA hai, tathA pUrvakRta aticAroM kI niMdA se bhaviSyat kAla meM akaraNa se jisane unheM nirAkRta kara diyA hai aisA prANI pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarma kahalAtA hai / aisA jo nahIM karatA hai - pApakarmoM ko na pratihata karatA hai aura na pratyAkhyAta karatA hai - vaha apratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmA hai / aSTAdaza kara grAhya ( karase yukta) jo hotA hai vaha grAma hai| svarNa Adi kI utpattikI khAne jisameM ho vaha Akara hai / jisameM aThAraha taraha kA Teksa kara nahIM lagatA hai vaha nagara hai| jahAM para vaNijanoM kA nivAsa ho vaha nigama hai| dhUlI kA prAkAra jisameM hotA hai-arthAt dhUli ke parakoTe se jo ghirA hotA hai vaha kheTa hai| kutsita nagara kA nAma karbaTa hai jahAM eka aDhAI kosa ke antarAla meM ( cAroM dizA se ) grAma Adi nahIM pAye jAte haiM vaha maDamba hai / jahA~ para sthalamArga se evaM jala mArga se bhANDa ( vastu ) Ate haiM vaha droNamukha hai / jala pattana aura sthalapattana ke bheda se patana do prakAra kA hotA hai| jahAM tApasaloga nivAsa karate hoM vaha pApakarmAMne sthiti ane anubhAganA hAsathI nAza karyo che temaja pUrvakRta aticArAnI niMdAthI bhaviSyakALamAM akaraNathI jeNe temane nirAkRta karI dIdhA che evuM prANI pratihata pratyAkhyAta pApakarmI kahevAya che. evuM je karatA nathI eTale ke je pApakamAMne pratihata karatA nathI ane pratyAkhyAta paNa karatA nathI te aprati hata pApakarmo che. jemAM sAmAnya mANase vase te grAma che. seAnA vagerenI khAze. jyAM hAyate Akara che. jemAM kAipaNa jAtanA verA nAkhavAmAM AvatA nathI te nagara che. jyAM vANIyAone nivAsa hoya te nigama che. mATInI bhIMta caiAmera banAvelI hAya te kheTa che. kutsita nagaranuM nAma kama~Ta che. jyAM aDhi gAu sudhImAM cAre tarapha grAma vagere hatAM nathI te maDaba che. jyAM sthaLa mAthI ane jaLa mAthI vAhane Ave che te droNumukha che. jalapattana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #474
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 459 mUlam-taeNaM tassa kacchallaNArayassa imeyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA ahoNaM dovaI devI rUveNaM jAva lAvaNNeNa ya paMcahiM paMDavehi aNubaddhA samANI mamaM No ADhAi jAva no pajjuvAsai taM seyaM khalu mama dovaie devIe vippiyaM karittae ttikadR evaM saMpehei saMpehittA paMDuyarAyaM Apucchai ApucchittA uppayaNiM vijjaM AvAhei AvAhittA tAe ukiTAe jAva vijAharagaIe lavaNasamuhaM majhamajheNaM puratthAbhimuhe vIivaiuM payatte yAvi hotthA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ghAyaisaMDe dIve purasthimaddhadAhiNaDDa bharahavAse amarakaMkANAmarAyahANI hotthA, taeNaM amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhe NAma rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta. vaNNao, tassa NaM paumanAbhassa ranno satta devIsayAiM orohe hotthA, tassa NaM paumanAbhassaraNNo sunAbhe nAmaM putte juvarAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA aMto aMteuraMsi orohasaMparivuDe siMhAsagavaragae viharai, taeNaM se kacchullaNArae jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI jeNeva paumanAbhasta bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paumanAbhassa ranno bhavaNaMsi jhatti vegeNaM samovaie, taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchallaM nArayaM Azrama hai jahAM para parvata Adi durgama sthAnoMmeM manuSya dhAnya Adi rakhate haiM-vaha saMvAha hai arthAt nagara ke bAhara kA pradeza jahAM AbhIra vagere loga nivAsa karate ho // sUtra 24 // sthalapatananI dRSTie pattananA be prakAra che, jyAM pavarta vagere durgama sthAnamAM mANasa dhAnya vagerenI rAkhe che te saMvAha kahevAya che. arthAta nagaranI bahArane pradeza ke jyAM bharavADa vigerene vAsa hoya che. e sUtra 24 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #475
- - - - 460 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra ejjamANaM pAsai pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuTei abbhudvittA aggheNaM jAva AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, taeNaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe dabbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai jAva kusalodaMtaM Apucchai, taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyaga orohe jAyavimhae kacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAsI-tubbhaM devANuppiyA ! bahUNi gAmANi jAva gehAiM aNupavisasi, taM asthi AI te kahiMci devANuppiyA ! erisae orohe diTTapuTave jA. risae NaM mama orohe ?, taeNaM se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNaM ranA evaM vutte samANe IsiM vihasiyaM karei karittA evaM vayAsI -sarise gaM tumaM paumaNAbhA! tassa agaDadadurassa, ke gaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadadure ?, evaM jahA malligAe evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbUddIve dove bhArahevAse hathigAure duvayassa raNo dhUyA cUlagIe devIe attayA paMDussa suhA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAva ukisarIrA dovaIe NaM devIe chinnassa vi pAyaMguTTayasta ayaM tava oroho satimaMpi kalaM Na agchatittikaddu, paumaNAbhaM Apucchai ApucchittA jAva paDigae, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA kacchullagArayassa tie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma dovaIe devIe rUve ya3 mucchie 4 dovaie ajjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM jAva puThvasaMgaiyaM devaM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahevAse hathiNAure zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #476
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIca ritanirUpaNam 461 jAva sarIrA taM icchAmiNaM devANuppiyA ! dovaI devIM ihamANiyaM, taraNaM puvvasaMgaie devIe paumanAbhaM evaM vayAsI - no khalu devANupiyA ! eyaM bhUyaM vA bhavvaM vA bhavissaM vA japaNaM dovaI devI paMcapaMDave mottUNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhiM orAlAI jAva viharissai, tahA vi ya NaM ahaM tava piyadvatayAe dovaI deviM ihaM havvamANemittikaddu paumaNAbhaM Apucchara ApucchittA tA UkkiTThAe jAva lavaNasamudde majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthiNAure juhiTThille rAyA dovaIe saddhiM uppiM AgAsatalaMsi suhapatte yAviM hotthA, taraNaM se puvvasaMgaie deve jeNeva juhiTTile rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai dalittA dovaI devIM giNhai ginhittA tAe ukkihAe jAva jeNeva amarakaMkA jeNeva paumaNAbhasta bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhasta bhavaNaMsi alogavaNiyAe dovaI devIM ThAvei ThAvittA osovaNi avaharai avaharitA jeNeva paumaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-esaNaM devANuviyA mae hatthaNAurAo dovaI iha havvamANIyA tava asogabANiyAe ciTThai, ato paraM tumaM jANasittikaddu jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae // sU0 25 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #477
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA- taeNaM tassa' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya kacchullanAradasya ayametadUpaH AdhyAtmikazcintitaH prArthitaH kalpito manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata, aho ! khalu draupadI devI rUpeNa yAvat lAvaNyena ca paJcabhiH pANDavairanubaddhAsatI mAM no Adriyate yAvat no paryupAste, tat-tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama draupadyA devyAH 'vippiyaM karittae' vipriyaM kartum , pANDavakRtasatkArasaMmAnagarvitA vivekarahitA jAtA -taeNaM tassa kacchullanArayassa ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (tassa kacchullanArayassa) una kacchulla nAradako (imeyArUve) yaha isa rUpa (ajjhasthie, citie, pasthie, maNogae, saMkappe samuppajjitthA ) AdhyAtmika, cintita, prArthita, manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| (aho NaM dovaIdevI sveNaM jAva lAvaNNeNaM ya paMcahiM paMDavehiM aNubaddhA samANI mama No ADhAi, jAva no pajjuvAsai taM seyaM khalu mama dovaIe devIe vippiyaM karittae tti kaTu evaM saMpeheha, saMpehittA paMDurAyaM Apucchai ApucchittA uppayaNi vijjaM AvAhei AvAhittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva vijjAharagaIe lavaNasamudaM majjhaM majjheNaM puratthAbhimuhe vIivaiuM payatte yAvi hotthA) dekho-yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki draupadI devI ne rUpa yAvat lAvaNya se pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke sAtha bhogAsakta banakara merA koI Adara nahIM kiyA hai yAvat kisI bhI prakAra kI paryupAsanA nahIM kI hai| isaliye aba mujhe yahI ucita-zreyaskara hai ki maiM isa draupadI devI kA vipriya karU-aniSTakarU~ taeNa tassa kacchullanArayassa ityAdi / 211-( taeNa) tyA25chI ( tassa kacchullanArayassa) zusa nA24ne ( imeyArUve) mA tatanI (anjhathie, citie, pathie, maNogae, saMkappe samuppajjitthA ) mAdhyAtmi, yitita, prathita, manogata sa465 mvy| (ahoNaM dobaI devI rUveNaM jAva lAvaNNeNaM ya paMcahiM paMDavehiM aNubaddhA samANI mama No ADhAi, jAva no pajjuvAsai taM seyaM khalu mama dovaIe devIe vippiyaM karittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA paMDurAyaM Apucchai ApucchittA uppayaNi vijja AvAhei AvAhitA tAe ukiTAe jAva vijjAharagaIe lavaNasamudaM majhaM majjhegaM purasthAbhimuhe vIivaiupayatte yAvihotthA) " juo, A kevI navAInI vAta che ke draupadI devIe rUpa yAvat lAva. yathI pAMce pAMDenI sAthe bhegAsata thaIne mAro keI paNa rIte Adara karyo nathI thAvat kaI paNa jAtanI paryuM pAsanA karI nathI. ethI have mane e ja yogya jaNAya che ke game te rIte draupadInuM vipriya ahitakarU. hamaNAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #478
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 43 tasmAnmadApaharaNena asyAH pratikUlAcaraNaM zreyaH iti bhAvaH / iti kRtvA iti manasi nidhAya evaM saMprekSate-paryAlocayati, saMpekSya pANDaM rAjAnamApRcchaya ' uppa. yaNi vijja' utpatanIm-vidyAm ' AvAheI' AvAhayati-smarati AvAya, matvA tayA utkRSTayA yAvad vidyAdharagatyA lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena paurastyAbhimukhaHpUrvadigabhimukhaH, 'vIivaiuM payaMtte ' vyativrajituM pravRttA=gamanatatparazcApyabhavat / ___ tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'dhAyaIsaMDe ' dhAtakIpaNDe dhAtakIpaNDanAmake, dvIpe 'purathimaddhadAhiNabharahavAse' paurastyArdhadakSiNArdha-bhAratavarSe pUrva digvatini dakSiNArdhabharatakSetre amarakaMkA nAma rAjadhAnI AsIt / tataH khallu amarakaMkAyAM rAjadhAnyAM padmanAbho nAma rAjA'bhavat / sa kIdRza ityAha- mahayA hima. vaMtamahaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre ' mahA-himavanmahAmalayamandaramahendrasAra: mahAhimavAniva tathA-mahAmalayamandaramahendravat sAraH pradhAnaH / anyanRpApekSayA'dhikamahattvAdiguNavibhavaizvaryasampanna ityarthaH, vistaratastu vyAkhyAnaM prathamAdhyayane kRtam , yaha isa samaya pAMDavoM dvArA kRta satkAra sammAna se garviSTa banI huI hai-so viveka rahita bana gaI hai-isaliye isake mada ko utAranA cAhiye ataH isake pratikUla AcaraNa karanA yahI mujhe zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra mana meM rakhakara unhoM ne vicAra kiyA-vicAra karake phira unhoM ne pAMDurAja se pUchA he rAjan hama jAte haiM-pUchakara unhoM ne utpatanI nAma kI vidyA kA AhvAna kiyA smaraNa kiyA-smaraNa kara ke usa utkRSTa yAvat vidyAdhara saMbandhI gati se vahAM se pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha kara ke ve ur3ane meM pravRtta bhI ho gaye-( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaIsaMDe dIve purathimaddhadAhiNabharahe vAse amarakaMkA NAma rAyahANI hotthA-taeNaM amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhe NAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta0 te A pAMDave vaDe satkRta temaja sanmAnIta thaIne garviSThA banI gaI che tethI te avivekI thaI paDI che, ethI have enA madane utAravo joIe, enA virUddha AcaravuM joIe, A pramANe teoe manamAM vicAra karyo. vicAra karIne temaNe pAMDurAyane pUchyuM ke he rAjana ! ame jaIe, e pramANe pUchIne teoe utpatanI nAmanI vidyAnuM AhAna karyuM, smaraNa karyuM. smaraNa karIne te utkRSTa yAvata vidyAdhara saMbaMdhI gatithI tyAMthI pUrva dizA bhaNI mukha karIne uDavA lAgyA. (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaMdhAyaIsaMDe dIve purathimaddhadAhiNabharahe vAse amarakaMkA NAma rAyahANI hotthA taeNaM amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhe NAmaM rAyA zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #479
464 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre varNakaH varNanaM pUrvoktavad bodhyam , tasya khalu padmanAbhasya rAjJaH 'sanadevIsayAI' saptadevIzatAni-devInAM rAjInAM zatAni-saptazatAnibhAryAH 'orohe ' avarodheantaH pure Asan tasya khalu padmanAbhasya rAjJaH sunAbho nAma putro yuvarAjazcApyabhavat / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA antaH pradeze 'aMteuraMsi' antaH pure 'ArohasaMparibuDe ' avarodhasaMparitRtaH - strIparivArasaMparitRtaH, siMhAsanavaragato viharati-Astesma / vaNNao tassaNaM paumanAbhassa raNo sattadevIsayAiM orohe hotthA tassa NaM paumanAbhassa raNo sunAbhe nAma putte juvarAyA yAvi hotthA taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA aMto aMteuraMsi orohasaMparikhuDe siMhAsaNa varagae viharai) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dhAtakI SaMDa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva digvartI dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra meM amarakaMkA nAma kI rAjadhAnI thii| usa amarakaMkA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha nAma kA rAjA rahatA thaa| yaha rAjA mahA himavAn parvata kI taraha tathA mahA malaya, mandara evaM mAhendra kI taraha anya rAjAoM kI apekSA adhika mahattvAdiguNoM se vibhava se evaM aizvarya se saMpanna thaa| ina padoM kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana prathama meghakumAra adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai| isa rAjA kA varNana pahile kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / usa padmanAbha rAjA ke aMtaHpura meM 700 sAta sau rAniyAM thiiN| sunAma nAma kA putra thA jo yuvarAja thA, padmanAbha rAjA ke yahAM eka dina kI bAta hai hotthA, mahathA himavaMta0vaNNao,tassaNaM paumanAbhassa raNo sattadevI sayAI orohe hotthA tassa NaM paumanAbhassa raNNo sunAbhe nAma putte juvarAyA yAvi hotthA taeNaM se paumagAbhe rAyA aMto aMte uraMsi orohasaMparibuDe siMhAsaNavaragae viharai) te kALe ane te samaye ghAtakI vaMDa nAme dvIpamAM pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNa bharata kSetramAM amarakaMkA nAme rAjadhAnI hatI. te amarakaMkA nAme rAjadhAnImAM padmanAbha nAme rAjA raheto hate. te rAjA mahA himAcala parva. tanI jema temaja mahAmalaya, maMdara ane mahendranI jema bIjA rAjAo karatAM vadhAre mahatva vagere guNothI, vaibhavathI ane aizvaryathI saMpanna hato. A padonuM savistAra varNana prathama meghakumAra adhyayanamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. A rAjAnuM varNana paNa pahelAnI jema ja samajavuM joIe. te pAnAbha rAjAnA raNavAsamAM 700 rANIo hatI, sunAbha nAme tene putra hato, je yuvarAja hato. eka divasanI vAta che ke te padmanAbha rAjA raNavAsamAM strI parivAranI sAthe siMhAsana upara beThA hatA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #480
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIca ritanirUpaNam 465 tataH khalu sa kacchullanArado yatraivAmarakaGkArAjadhAnI yatraiva padmanAbhasya bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya padmanAbhasya rAjJo bhavane ' jhatti ' jhaTiti vegena 'samovaie ' samupetaH AkAzAdavatIrNaH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA kacchullaM nAradaM ejamAnam - AgacchantaM pazyati, dRSTvA AsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAyAdhyaiNa yAvadAsanena upanimantrayati - jalamAsanaM ca grahItuM prArthayati / tataH khalu sa kacchulla ki ataHpura ke bhItara strI parivAra ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThe hue the| (taeNa se kacchullanArae jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI jeNeva pauma nAbhassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa raNNo bhavasi jhattivegeNaM samovaie, taeNa se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchullaM nArayaM ejjamANaM pAsaha, pAsitA AsaNAo anmuddeha, anmuTThittA aggheNa jAva AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMte, taraNaM se kacchullanArae udga pariphAsiyAe dabhovaripaccatyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai jAva kusalotaM Apuccha) ve kacchulla nArada jahAM amara kaMkA rAjadhAnI thI, jahAM padmanAbha kA bhavana thA vahA~ Aye / Akara ke ve padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM bahuta zIghra vega se uttare / padmanAbha rAjA ne jaise hI kacchulla nArada ko Ate hue dekhA to dekhakara ke apane Asana se uThe aura uThakara ke unhoM ne unhe arghya yAvat Asana se AmaMtrita kiyA / ( taraNaM se kacchullanArae jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI jeNeva paramanAbhassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paramaNAbhassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi jhattivegeNaM samoie, taraNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchullaM nArayaM ejjamANaM pAsa, pAsittA AsaNAo abhuTTe, abhudvittA aggheNaM jAva AsaNeNa uvaNimaMte, taraNaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphAsiyAe davbhoparipaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai jAva kusalodataM Apucchai ) te skula nArada jyAM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI hatI, jyAM padmanAbhanuM bhavana hatuM tyAM AvyA, AvIne te padmanAbha rAjAnA bhavanamAM zIghra vegathI utaryAM. padmanAma rAjAe jyAre kacchala nAradane AvatA joyA tyAre teo peAtAnA Asana uparathI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaine temaNe teene aghya yAvat zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #481
466 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nAradaH udakaparispRSTAyAM-jalAbhiSiktAyAM da pari pratyavastRtAyAM vRSyAm AsanazeSe niSIdati, yAvat kuzalodantaM kuzalavArtAm ApRcchati-mukhopaviSTaM taM kacchullanAradaM padmanAbhaH kuzalavAtoM pRcchatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjAnijakAvarodhe strIparivAre jAtavismayaH samutpannagaH, kacchullanAradam evaMvakSyamANakrameNa, avAdI-he devAnupiya ! tvaM bahUn grAmAna yAvat gRhANi anu. pravizati, tat-tasmAd asti ' AI ' iti vAkyAlaGkAre te tvayA kutracid he isake bAda ve kacchullanArada jala ke chIMTo se siMcita Asana para jo darbha ke Upara bichA huA thA baiTha gaye-baiThakara unhoM ne padmanAbha rAjA se kuzalavArtA puuchaa| padmanAbha rAjA ne bhI sukha pUrvaka baiThe hue una kacchulla nArada se una ke kuzala samAcAra pUche / (taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyagaoro he jAyavimhae kacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAsI-tumbhaM devANuppiyA! bahaNi gAmANi jAva gehAiM aNupavisasi taM asthi AI tekahiM ci devANuppiyA ! erisae orohe diTThapuvve, jArisae NaM mama Arohe ? taeNaM se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNaM rannA evaM vutte samANe IsiM vihasiyaM karei, karittA evaM kyAsI-sariseNaM tumaM paumaNAbhA! tassa agaDa dadurassa, keNaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadure! evaM jahA malliNAe evaM khalu devANuppiyA!) isake bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne apane ataHpura meM vismita banakara kacchullanArada se isa prakAra Asana upara besavA mATe vinaMtI karI. tyArapachI te kacchala nArada pANInA chAMTAothI siMcita darbhanA upara pAtharelA Asana upara besIne padmanAbha rAjAne teonA parivAranI kuzaLatAnA samAcAro pUchyA. padmanAbha rAjAe paNa Asana upara sukhethI beThelA te kacchakalanAradane kuzaLa samAcAra pUchyA. (taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyagaorohe jAyavimhae kacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAsI-tubbhaM devANuppiyA ! bahUNi gAmANi jAva gehAI aNupavisasi, taM atthi AI te kahiM ci devANuppiyA ! erisae aurohe diTTapUve jArisae NaM mama orohe ? taeNaM se kacchullaNArae paumanAbheNaM ranA evaM vutte samANe IsiM vihasiyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-sariseNaM tumaM paumaNAbhA ! tassa agaDadadurassa keNaM devANuppiyA !:se agaDadaddure? evaM jahA malliNAe evaM khalu devANuppiAyA!) tyArapachI padmanAbha rAjAe potAnA raNavAsanA vaibhavane joIne Azcarya thaIne kacchala nAradane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame ghaNA grAma yAvat gharamAM AvajA karatA rahe che te che devAnupriya ! zuM tame pahelAM zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #482
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 467 devAnupriya ! IdRzo'varodho dRSTapUrvo yAdRzaH khalu mamAvarodhaH 1 mamAntaH pure yAdRzyaH striyo vartante, tAdRzyaH striyaH kutrApi bhavatA dRSTA iti pRcchatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa kacchullanAradaH padmanAbhena rAjJA evamuktaH san 'ISad vihasitaM' mandahAsaM karoti, kRtvA evamavAdIt-he padmanAbha ! sadRzastvaM khalu tasya 'agaDadadurassa' Audadurasya-kUpamaNDUkasya yathA kUpamaNDUkaH kUpAd bahiH pradeze vidyamAnaM nakimapi jAnAti, tadvat tvamapi svabhavanAd bahiranyatrAvasthitaM kimapi vastu na vetsIti bhAvaH / kacchullanAradasya vacanaM zrutvA padmanAbhaH kacchullanAradaM pRcchati- ke NaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadadure' iti| he devAnupriya ! kaH khalu so'gaDadaduraH ? evaM padmanAbhena rAjJA pRSTaH san kacchullanAradaH prAha-evaM yathA malliNAe' yathA mallijJAte varNitamevamatra bodhyam samudradardurakUpadardurayoH parasparavArtAlApo yathA saMjAtastathA kacchullanAradena kathita ityarthaH / punaH kacchullakahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma aneka grAma yAvat se gharoM meM Ate jAte rahate ho to kyA he devAnupriya ! tumane kahIM para kyA aisA aMtaH pura pahile kabhI dekhA hai-jaisA merA antaH pura hai ? padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra pUche gaye ve kacchulla nArada kucha ha~sane lagehasakara taba unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA-he padmanAbha ! tuma usa kUpamaM DUka ke samAna ho-jo apane nivAsasthAna bhUta kuMe se bAhirI pradeza meM vidyamAna kucha bhI nahIM jAnate ho| kacchulla nArada ke vacana sunakara ke padmanAbha ne una kacchullu nArada se pUchA-devAnupriya ! vaha agaDa?ra kA AkhyAna kaisA hai ? taba nArada ne unase kahA-malli nAma ke adhyayana meM kUpamaMDUka aura samudra maMDUka ke paraspara meM vArtAlApa ke rUpa meM yaha AkhyAna varNita kiyA huA hai-so nArada ne yaha AkhyAna jaise kA taisA unheM sunA diyA- punaH kacchulla nArada unase koI paNa sthAne ane koI paNa divase Ave mArA jevo raNavAsa che che? padmanAbha rAjA vaDe A rIte prazna pUchAelA te kacchala nArada hasavA lAgyA, hasIne teoe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he padmanAbha! tame te kRpa maMDUka jevA che ke je pitAnA nivAsasthAna kUpathI bahAranA pradeza viSe thoDuM paNa jJAna dharAvato nathI. kacchala nAradanA vacana sAMbhaLIne padmanAbhe te kaDDala nAradane pUchayuM ke he devAnupriya ! te agaDa daErakanuM AkhyAna kevI rIte che? tyAre nArade temane mali nAme adhyayanamAM varNavavAmAM AvelA kUpamaMDUka ane samudra maMdUkanA vArtAlApa rUpe te saMpUrNa AkhyAna temane kahI saMbhaLAvyuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #483
38 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre nArado vadati - evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa khalu he devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe hastinApure nagare drupadasya rAjJo duhitA cUlanyA devyA AtmajA pANDoH snuSA paJcAnAM pANDavAnAM bhAryA draupadI devI rUpeNa ca yAvad utkRSTa zarIrA vartate draupadyAH khalu devyAnnisyApi pAdAGguSThakasyAyaM tatrAvarodhaH tavAntaHpuravartinI kAcidapi devI 'sayatamapi kalaM zatatamAmapi kalAM nArhati iti kRtvA = evaM jJAtvA kathayAmi - draupadIsadRzI nAsti kAcidapIti / tataH kacchullanArado gantukAmaH kahate haiM ki he devAnupriya / suno-bAta isa prakAra hai- (jaMbU ddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAure duvayassa raNNo dhUyA, cUlaNIe devIe attayA paMDussa suNhA, paMcahaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAva ukki sarA, dovaIe NaM devIe chinnassa vi pAyaguDayassa ayaM taba avaroho sayanamapikalaM Na agghaI tikaTTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai ApucchittA jAva paDigae, taeNa se pamaNAbhe rAyA kacchullaNArayassa aMtie eyamaThThe soccA Nisamma dovaie, devIe rUve ya cchie4 dobaIe ajjovavanne jeNeva posa hasAlA teNeva uvAgaccha3) jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke prathama dvIpa ( madhya jaMbudvIpa meM) meM bhAratavarSa meM, hastinApura nAma ke nagara meM drupada rojA kI putrI culanI devI kI AtmajA, pAMDu rAjA kI snuSA-putravadhU-pAMca pAMDavoM kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai / yaha rUpa se yAvat utkRSTa zarIra hai| tumhArA yaha aMtaHpura usake kaTe hue paira ke aMgUThe ke sauveM aMza ke barAbara ane tyArapachI kacyula temane kahevA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriya ! sAMbhaLe, vAta evI che ke~ ( jaMbU dIve dIve bhArahevAse itthiNAure duvayassa raNNo dhUyA, cUlaNIe devIe attayA paMDussa suNhA, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAva ukkisarIrA, dovaIe NaM devIe chinnassa vi pAyagudvayassa ayaM tava avaroho yannamapi kalaM ambaI ti kaTTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchara, ApucchittA jAva paDigae, taNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA kacchullaNArayassa aMtie eyamahaM socA Nisamma dovaIe, devIe rUveya mucchie 4 dovaIe ajjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgaccha ) Na jaMbU dvIpa nAmanA prathama dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM hastinApura nAme naga2mAM drupada rAjAnI putrI cUlanI devInI AtmajA, pAMDu rAjAnI snuSA-putravadhU pAMca pAMDavAnI patnI draupadIdevI che. te rUpathI yAvata utkRSTa zarIravALI che. tamArA A raNavAsa tenA kapAyelA aMgUThAnA sAmA bhAganI barAbara paNa nathI. A badhuM huM vicArapUrvaka kahI rahyo chu. draupadI jevI nArI koI paNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #484
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 469 padmanAbhamApRcchati, pRSTvA yAvat padmanAbhena rAjJA satkAra prApya pratigataH utpatanI vidyayA gaganamudyayan pratigata ityarthaH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA kacchullanAradasyAntike etamartha zrutvA= AkarNya nizamya hRyavadhArya draupadyA devyA rUpe ca yauvane ca lAvaNye ca mUcchitaH= AsaktaH, gRddhaH = lolupaH, grathitaH nibaddhacittaH, adhyupapannaH = ekAgracittaH san yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraicopAgacchati, upAgatya pauSadhazAlAM pramAjya yAvadaSTama bhaktaM kRtvA -- pUrvasaMgatikaM ' pUrvamitraM devam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe hastinApure pANDavabhAryA draupadI devI yAvat-utkRSTazarIrA vartate, tat=tasmAd icchAmi khalu he devAnupriya ! bhI nahIM hai| aisA maiM jAnakara hI kaha rahA huuN| draupadI ke jaisI koI bhI nArI nahIM hai| isa prakAra kahakara ve kacchulla nArada vahAM se calane ke liye abhilASI bana gaye-taba unhoMne padmanAbha rAjA se jAne ke liye pUchA pUchakara yAvat ve vahAM se padmanAbha rAjA se satkRta hokara utpatanI vidyA ke prabhAva se gagana tala ko ullaMghana karate hue vApisa cale gye| isake bAda ve padmanAbha rAjA kacchulla nArada ke mukha se isa samAcAra rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara draupadI devI ke rUpa, yauvana evaM lAvaNya meM mUJchita 4 bana gaye, yAvat unakA citta una meM bilakula ekAgra ho gyaa| isa taraha hokara, ve jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM gaye / ( uvagacchittA posahasAlaM jAva puNvasaMgaiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbUhIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAure jAva sarIrA taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! nathI. A pramANe kahIne te kacchaThTha nArada tyAMthI cAlavA mATe taiyA thaI gayA. temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne javA mATe pUchayuM, pUchIne yAvata tyAMthI teo padmanAbha rAjAnI pAsethI saMskRta thaIne utpatanI vidyAnA prabhAvathI AkAzane oLaMgatA jatA rahyA. tyArapachI te padmanAbha rAjA kacchala nAradanA mukhathI A samAcArane sAMbhaLIne ane tene hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne draupadI devInA rUpa, yauvana ane lAvaNyathI mUchita 4 thaI gayA, yAvat temanuM mana temAM ekadama caeNTI gayuM. A sthitimAM teo jyAM pauSadhazALA hatI tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM jAva puvyasaMgaiyaM devaM evaM bayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAure jAva sarIrA taM icchAmi naM devANupNiyA! dobaI devI ihamANiyaM taeNaM pubdhasaMgaie deve paumanAbhaM evaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #485
470 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre daupadI devIm ' iha mANiyaM' ihAnetum / tataH khalu pUrvasaMgatiko devaH padmanAbhaM nRpam evamavAdI-he devAnupriya ! no khalu etad bhUtaM vA bhavad vA bhaviSyad vA, yat khalu draupadI devI paJca pANDavAn muktvA'nyena puruSeNa sAdhamudArAn bhogAn yAvad viharati, tathApi ca khalu ahaM tava prItyarthaM draupadI devImiha havyaprAnayAmIti dovaI devoM ihamANiyaM taeNaM puSvasaMgaie deve paumanAbhaM evaM vaghAsI-no khalu devANuppiyA ! evaM bhUyaM vA bhavvaM vA bhavissaM vA jaNaM dovaI devI paMca paMDave mottaNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhiM orAlAI jAva viharistai ) vahAM jAkara unhoM ne usa poSadha zAlA ko rajoharaNa se sApha kiyA yAvat aSTama bhakta kara ke pUrva saMgati deva kA AvAhana kiyA devoM ke Anepara pUrva saMgatika deva se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriya ! jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSa meM hastinApura nagara meM pAMDavo kI bhAryA draupadI devI hai / yaha yAvat utkRSTa zarIra hai| isaliye he devAnupriya ! maiM usa draupadI devI ko tumase yahAM le Ane ke liye cAhatA huuN| padmanAbha kI isa bAta ko sunakara pUrvabhava ke mitra usa deva ne usa se taba aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! aisI bAta draupadI ke sAtha na pahile huI hai, na Age hogI-aura na aba vartamAna meM ho sakatI hai, jo draupadI devI pAMca pAMDavo ko chor3akara anya kisI dUsare puruSa ke sAtha udAra yAvat manuSya bhava sabandhI kAma sukhoM ko bhoge (tahAvi. vayAsI no khalu devANupiyA! evaM bhUyaM vA bhavvaM vA bhavissaM vA jagNaM dobaI devo paMca paMDave mottaNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhiM orAlAI jAva, viharissai ) tyAM jaIne temaNe te pauSadhazALAne rajoharaNathI sApha karI yAvat aSTama bhakata karIne pUrva saMgati devanuM AvAhana karyuM. deva jyAre AvI game tyAre temaNe pUrvasaMgatika devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! jaMbadvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bharata varSamAM hastinApura nagaramAM pAMDenI patnI draupadI devI che. te yAvata utkRSTa zarIravALI che. ethI he devAnupriya! te draupadI devIne tame ahIM laI Ave evI mArI icchA che. padmanAbhanI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne pUrvabhavanA mitra te deve temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! draupadI devInI sAthe A jAtanuM AcaraNa na pahelAM thayuM che na bhaviSyamAM thaze ane na vartamAnamAM thavAnI zakayatA che draupadI devI pAMce pAMDave sivAya bIjA ke purUSanI sAthe udAra yAvat manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmasukhe bhagave A vAta taddana asaMbhavita che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #486
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA0a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 71 kRtvA-uktvA padmanAbham ApRcchati ApRcchaya tayA utkRSTayA devasambandhimyA gatyA yAvat lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena-uparibhAgena gaganamArgeNa, yatraiva hastinApuraM nagaraM tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAya / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye hastinApure nagare yudhiSThiro rAjA dropadyA sArdhamupari AkAzatale pAsAdATTAlikopari sukhaprasuptacApyAsIt , tataH khalu sa pUrvasaMgatiko devo yauca yudhiSThiro rAjA yatraiva draupadI devI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya draupadyai yaNaM ahaM tava piyaTTatayAe dAvaiM devIM ihaM havyamANemi ttikaTTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva lavaNasamudaM manjha majjheNaM jeNeva hathiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) phira bhI maiM tumhArI prIti ke nimitta draupadI devI ko yahAM zIghra lekara AtA huuN| aisA kahakara usane jAne ke liye una padmanAbha se pUchA, pUchakara phira vaha usa utkRSTa devabhavasaMbaMndhI gati se yAvat lavaNa samudra ke bIca se hokara jahAM hastinApura nagara thA usa aura cala diyA ! (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthiNAure juhiTThile rAyA,dovaIe saddhi upi AgAsatalaMsi suhapasutte yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se puvvasaMgaie deve jeNeva juhiTille rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM hastinApura nagarameM yudhiSThira rAjAke sAtha draupadI AkAzatalameM-prAsAda kI aTTAlikA ke Upara soye hue the| vaha pUrva saMgatika deva jahAM ve yudhiSTira rAjA aura jahAM vaha draupadI devI thI vahAM AyA-(uvAgacchittA ( tahAvi ya NaM ahaM tava piyaTTatayAe dovaI devIM ihaM havvamANemi tti baDu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva lavaNasamudaM majhaM majjheNaM jeNeva hatthiNAure Nayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) chatAMe tamane khuza karavA mATe huM draupadI devIne zIdhra ahIM laI AvuM chuM. Ama kahIne teNe javA mATe padmanAbha rAjAne pUchyuM, pUchIne te potAnI utkRSTa devabhava saMbaMdhI gatithI yAvatu lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne jyAM hastinApura nagara hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thaye. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthiNAure juhiTThile rAyA, devaIe saddhiM uppi AgAsatalaMsi suhapasutte yAvi hotthA taeNaM se putrasaMgaie deve jeNeva juhiDille rAyA jeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai ) te kALe ane te samaye hastinApura nagaramAM yudhiSThira rAjA ane draupadI devI mahelanI agAzI upara sUtA hatA. te pUrva saMgatika deva jyAM te yudhijhira rAjA ane jyAM te draupadI devI hatI tyAM AvyuM. zrI zatAdharma thaaN| sUtra : 03

Page #487
472 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre devyai 'AsovaNiya ' avasvApanI nidrAM 'dalayai' dadAti sukhaprasuptAM draupadI gAr3hanidrayA''krAntAM kRtavAnityarthaH / datvA-gAr3hanidrAvatI kRtvA draupadI devI gRhItvA tayA utkRSTayA devasambandhinyAgatyA yAvat yacaivAmarakaMkA rAjadhAnI yava padmanAbhasya bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya padmanAbhasya bhavane ' asogavaNiyAe ' azokavanikAyAm azokavATikAyAM draupadoM devIM sthApayati, sthApayitvA * AsovaNi avaharai ' avasvApanI nidrAmapaharati, apahRtya dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai, dalittA dovaI devi giNhai, giNhattA tIe ukkiTThAe jAva jeNeva amarakaMkA jeNeva paumaNAbhassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgaccha i, uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa bhavaNaMsi asogavaNi. yAe dovai devoM Thaveda ThAvittA osovaNiM avaharai, avaharittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai,uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mae hasthiNAurAo dovaI iha havvamANIyA, tava asogavaNiyAe ciTThai, atopuraM tumaM jANisi tikaTUTujAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) vahAM Akara usane draupadI devI ko gADha nidrA meM sulA diyA, sulAkara phira usane usa draupadI ko vahAM se uThAyA-aura uThAkara phira vaha usa utkRSTa devabhavasaMbaMndhI gati se calakara yAvat jahAM amarakaMkA nagarI aura jahAM padmanAbha rAjA kA bhavana thA vahAM AyAvahAM Akara ke usane padmanAbha ke bhavana meM azokavATikA meM draupadI devI ko rkhdiyaa| rakhakara ke phira usane use gADha nidrA se rahita kara (uvAgacchittA dovaIe dIvIe osovaNiyaM dalayai, dalittA dovaI deviM giNhai, giNhittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva jeNeva amarakaMkA jeNeva paumaNAbhassa bhavaNe-teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa bhavaNaMsi asogavaNiyAe dovaI devIM Thavei ThAvittA osovaNiM avaharai, avaharittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-esaNaM devANuppiyA mae hatthiNAurAo dovaI iha havvamANIyA, taba asogavaNiyAe ciTThai, atopuraM tumaM jANisitti kaTu jAgeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) tyAM AvIne teNe draupadIne gADha nidrAmAM sUvADI dIdhI, suvADIne teNe te draupadIne tyAMthI uDAvI ane uDAvIne te utkRSTa devabhava saMbaMdhI gatithI cAlIne yAvat jyAM amarakaMkA nagarI ane jayAM padmanAbha rAjAnuM kAmavana hatuM tyAM Avyo. tyAM AvIne teNe padmanAbhanA bhavanamAM azoka-vATikAmAM draupadI devIne mUkI dIdhI, mUkIne teNe gADha nidrA dUra karI dIdhI, gADha nidrA dUra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #488
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 473 yau va padmanAbhastauvopAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdI-eSA khalu he devAnupriya ! mayA hastinApurAd draupadI iha havyamAnItA tavAzokavanikAyAM tiSThati, ataH paraM tvaM jAnAsi ' iti kRtvA ukkhA, yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH // sU025 // ___mUlam-taeNaM sA dovaI devI tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddhA samANI taM bhavaNaM asogavaNiyaM ca apaccabhijANamANI evaM vayAsI-no khalu amhaM ese sae bhavaNe No khalu esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na Najai NaM ahaM keNai deveNa vA dANaveNaM vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA annassa rapaNo asogavaNiyaM sAhariyattikaTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsie aMteurapariyAlaM saMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyAjeNeva dovaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaI devIM ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANI pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAsIkiSNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohaya jAva jhiyAhi, evaM diyA-gADha nidrA se rahita kara phira vaha vahA~ se jahAM padmanAbha rAjA the vahAM gayA-vahAM jAkara usane unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! maiM hastinApura nagara se draupadI ko yahAM le AyA huuN| vaha tumhArI azoka vATikA meM ThaharI hai, ataH aba tuma jaano| aisA kahakara vaha deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA-usI dizA kI aura vApisacalA gyaa| sU-25 karIne te jyAM padmanAbha rAjA hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teNe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! hastinApura nagarathI draupadI devIne huM ahIM laI Avyo chuM. te tamArI azoka vATikAmAM che, ethI have tame jANo. A pramANe kahIne te deva je dizA taraphathI prakaTa thayA hatA te ja dizA tarapha pAche ja rahyo. sUtra 25 . zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #489
474 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre khalu tumaM devANuppiyA ! mama puvvasaMgaieNaM deveNaM jaMbUddI vAo 2 bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNApurAo nayarAo juhidvillassa raNNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA taM mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! ohaya0 jAva jhiyAhi, tumaM mae saddhiM vipulAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharAhi, taeNaM sA dovaI devI paumaNAbhaM evaM kyAsI -evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse bAravaie NayarIe kaNhe NAmaM vAsudeve mamappiyabhAue parivasai, taM gaM se chaNhaM mAsANaM mama kUvaM no havvamAgacchai taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! jaM tumaM vadasi tassa ANAovAyavayaNaNidese ciTThissAmi, taeNaM se paume dovaIe eyamaDhe paDisuNittAra dovaI deviM kaNNaMteure Thavei, taeNaM sA dovaI devI chaTuM chaTTeNaM anikkhitteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaMtavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // sU0 26 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA draupadI devI tato muhUrtAntare pratibuddhA-jAgaritA satI tad bhavanam azokavanikAM ca ' apaJcabhijANamaNI' apratyabhijAnantI bhavanAdikamaparicitaM jAnantI evamavAdIt-no khalu asmAka -taeNaM sA dovaI devI ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA dovaIdevI) vaha draupadIdevI (tAo muhuttaMtarassa paDibuddhA samANI) 1 muhUrta ke bAda jagI so jaga kara usane ( taM bhavaNaM asogavaNiyaM ca apaJcabhijANamANI evaM vayAsI) usa bhavana ko evaM usa azokavATikA ko aparicita jAnakara apane mana meM aisA vicAra kiyA-(no khalu amhaM ese saebhavaNe, No khalu taeNa sA dAvaI devI ityAdi / TarI -(taeNa) tyA2pachI (sA dovaI devI) te draupadI hevI (tAo muhuttarassa paDibuddhA samANI) se muhUrta 5chI 0ii mane bhAna teNe ( ta bhavaNa asogavANiya ca apaJcabhijANamANI eva vayAsI) te mana bhane ta Als vATikAne aparicita jANune potAnA manamAM A jAtane vicAra karyo ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #490
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 475 " tad bhavanaM no khalu eSA'smAkaM ' sagA ' svakA svakIyA, azokavanikA, tad na jJAyate khalu - ahaM kenApi devena vA dAnavena vA kiM puruSeNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA gandharveNa vA anyasya rAjJo'zokavanikAyAM sAhariyA' saMhatAAnItA'smi iti kRtvA = iti vicArya, apahatamanaH saMkalpA= aniSTayogena bhagnamanorathA vipAdapatetyarthaH yAvad dhyAyati = ArtadhyAnaM karoti / " tataH khalu padmanAbho rAjA snAto yAvat sarvAlaMkAravibhUSito'ntaHpuraparivArasaMparivRto yatraivAzokavanikA yatraiva draupadI devI, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na Najjai, NaM ahaM keNaI deveNavA dANaveNa vA kiM puriseNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA annasta raNNo asogavaNiyaM sAhariyatti kaTTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai ) yaha merA nija kA bhavana nahIM hai, yaha merI nija kI azoka vATikA nahIM hai| to patA nahIM par3atA kyA maiM kisI dUsare rAjA kI azokavATikA meM kisI deva, dAnava, kiMpuruSa, kinnara mahoraMga athavA, gaMdharva ke dvArA haraNa kara lAI gaI hU~ / isa prakAra ke vicAra se usa kA manaH saMkalpa apahata ho gayA-aniSTa ke yoga se usa kA manoratha bhagna ho gayA aura vaha khedakhinna ho gaI yAvat ArtavyAna karane lgii| (taraNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie ateurapariyAlaM saMpapivuDe, jeNeva asogavaNiyA jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA dovaI devIM ohaya0 jAva jhiyA( no khalu ahaM ese sarabhavaNe No khalu esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na jaNaM ahaM keNaI deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhaveNa vA annassaraNNo asogavaNiyaM sAhariyatti kahu ohayamaNa saMkappA jAva jhiyAya ) A mArUM bhavana nathI, A mArI azoka vATikA nathI. kaI khakhara paDatI nathI, zuM huM khIjA koI rAjAnI azeAka vATikAmAM kAI deva, dAnava, kipuruSa kinnara, maheAraga athavA teA gadhava vaDe apahRta thaIne laI javAmAM AvI chuM. A jAtanA vicArAthI tenuM mana udAsa thaI gayuM, aniSTanA ceAgathI tenA manAratha bhagna thaI gayA ane te kheda-khinna thaI gaI yAvatU Ata dhyAna 42vA lAgI. (tae se paumaNAbhe rAyA vhAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie aMte urapariyAlaM saMparivaDe, jeNeva asogavaNiyA jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva utrAgacchara, unAga* zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #491
476 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre draupadI devImapahatamanaHsaMkalpAM yAvad dhyAyantI ArtadhyAnaM kurvatI pazyati dRSTvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-he devAnupriye ! kiM khalu ba 'ohaya0 jAva jhiyAhi ' apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvad dhyAyasi-viSIdasi evaM khalu tvaM he devAnupiye ! mama pUrvasaMgatikena devena jambUdvIpAd dvIpAd bhAratAd varSAd hastinApurAd nagarAd yudhiSThirasya rAjJo bhavanAt saMhRtA-apahatA'si, tatastasmAd mA yamANI pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI, kiNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! mama putvasaMgaieNaM deveNaM jaMbUddIvAo 2 bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNApu. rAo nayarAo juhiDillassa raNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA, taM mANaM tuma devANuppiyA ! ohaya0 jAva jhiyAhi tumaM mae saddhiM vipulAI bhogabhogAiM jAva viharAhi) isake bAda vaha padmanAbha rAjA nahA dhokara yAvat sarvAlaMkAro se vibhUSita ho apane aMtaHpura parivAra se saMparivRta hokara jahAM vaha azoka vATikA thI aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha draupadI devI baiThI thI-vahAM AyA-vahAM Akara ke usane draupadI devI se apahata manaH saMkalpavAlI yAvat AtadhyAna karatI huI dekhakara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriye ! tuma kyoM apahata manaH saMkalpa hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna kara rahI ho-kheda khinna ho rahI ho tuma yahAM he devAnupriya ! mere pUrva bhava ke mitra deva ke dvArA jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa se bhAratavarSa ke hastinApura nagara se yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se haraNa kara le AI cchittA dobaI devoM ohaya0 jAva jhiyAyamANI pAsai, pAsitA evaM cayAsI kiNaM tumaM devANuppiyA! mamapuvvasaMgaiegaM deveNaM jaMbUdivAo 2 bhAradAo vAsAo hathiNApurAo nayarAo juhihilassa raNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA, taM mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohaya0 jAva jJiyAhi tuma mae saddhi vipulAI bhogabhogAI jAva viharAhi) tyArapachI te padmanAbharAjA snAna karIne yAvat sarvAlaMkArothI vibhUSita thaIne pitAnA raNavAsa-parivArane sAthe laIne jyAM azoka vATikA hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM te draupadI devI beThI hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teNe draupadI devIne apahatamanaH saMkalpavALI yAvat ArtadhyAna karatI joIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame zA mATe apahatamanaH saMkalpa thaIne cAvatu ArtadhyAna karI rahI che ? kheda-khinna thaI rahyA cho ? he devAnupriye! mArA pUrvabhavanA mitra deva vaDe tame jaMbudvipa nAmanA dvIpanA, bhArata varSanA hastinApura nagaranA yudhiSThira rAjAnA bhavanathI apahRta thaIne ahIM lAvavAmAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #492
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 477 khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! apahatamanaHsaMkalpA yAvad dhyAya, ArtadhyAnaM mA kuru vaM mayAsArdha vipulAn bhogabhogAn yAca bhunAnA vihara-madIyaprAsAde tiSTha' iti / tataH khalu sA draupadI devI padmanAbhamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe dvAravatyAM nagaryA kRSNo nAma vAsudevo mama priyabhAtRkaH= mamapriyasya bharturdhAtA parivasati, tad yadi khalu sa SaNNAM mAsAnAM madhye 'mama' mAM 'kUvaM ' dezIzabdo'yam , anveSayituM grahItu vA no zIghramAgacchati-tataH khalu gaI ho| imaliye he devAnupriye ! tuma ApahatamanaHsaMkalpa banakara yAvat AtadhyAna mata kro| tuma to aba mere sAtha vipula kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI huI mere prAsAda meM raho / (taeNaM sA dovaI devI paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse bAravaie NayarIe kaNhe NAmaM vAsudeve mamappiyabhAue parivasai, taM jahaNaM se chaNhaM mAsANaM mama kUvaM No havva mAgacchai, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! jaM tumaM vadasi tassa ANAovAyavayaNaNiddese ciTTissAmi taeNaM se paume dovaIe eyamaDhe paDisuNeha 2 dovaiM devIM kaNNaMteure Thave; taeNaM sA dovaI devI cha8 chaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) isake bAda usa draupadI devI ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! suno-jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhAratavarSameM dArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva mere priya patike bhrAtA rahate hai / ve yadi chaha mAsake bhItara mujhe anveSaNa karane ke liye yA AvI che ethI he devAnupriye! tame apahatamanaH saMkalpa thaIne yAvat AdhyAna na kare tame manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI kAma bhege bhegatAM mArA mahelamAM raho. (taeNaM sA dovaI devo paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbU hove dIve, bhArahe vAse bAravaie NayarIe kaNNe NAmaM vAsudeve mama piyabhAue parivasai, taM jaiNaM se chaNhaM mAsANaM mama kUvaM No havva mAgacchai, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! jaM tumaM vadasi tassa ANAovAyavayaNaNiddese cihissAmi taeNaM se paume dovaIe eyamae paDisuNittA 2 dovaI devIM kaNNaM teure Thavei, taeNaM sA dobaI devI cha? chaTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAve mANe viharai) tyArapachI dropadI devIe padmanAbhane A pramANe kahyuM ke devAnupriya! sAMbhaLe, jaMbadvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM dvArAvatI nagarImAM kaNavAsudeva mArA priya patinA bhAI rahe che. teo cha mahInAnI aMdara mArI tapAsa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #493
478 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre ahaM he devAnupriya ! yat svaM vadasi vadiSyasi ' tassa ' tatra ' ANAovAyavayaNaNide se ' AjJAvapAtavacananirdeze sthAsyAmi, tavAjJAkAriNI vazavartinI bhavi vyAmItyarthaH, AjJA - avazyaM vidheyatayA AdezaH, upapAtavavanaM sevAvacanaM, nirdeza:kAryANi prati prazne te yaniSatArthamuttaram eSAM samAhAradvandvaH tatra tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA draupadyA etamartha pratizrutya = svIkRtya draupadIM devIM ' kaNNaMteure' kanyAntaH pure sthApayati, tataH khalu sA draupadIdevI ' chaTuM chaDeNaM ' SaSThaSaSThena SaSThabhaktAnantaraM punaH SaSThabhaktena, ' anikkhitteNaM' anikSiptena = virAmarahitena antararahitenetyarthaH, ' AyaMbilapariggahieNaM ' AyaMbilaparigRhItena tapaH karmaNA AtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati / / sU026 / / mUlam eNaM se juhUTThille rAyA tao muhuttaMtarassa paDibuddhe samANe dovaI devi pAse apAsamANo sayaNijAo uTTher3a uTTittA dovaIe devIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei karitA dovaIe devIe katthaI suI vA khuI vA pavatti vA alabhamANe jeNeva paMDuMrAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMDuM rAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu tAo ! mamaM AgAsatalagaMsi suhRpasuttassa pAsAo lene ke liye yahAM jaldI se nahIM AyeMge to usake bAda he devAnupriya ! jaisA tuma kahoge vaisA maiM karU~gI tumhArI AjJA kAriNI vazavartinI bana jaauuNgii| aisA artha " ANAovAyavayaNaNiddese " ina pado kA nikalatA hai| isake bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI ke isa kathana ko svIkAra karake use kanyA ke antaH pura meM rkhdiyaa| vahAM vaha draupadI devI AyaMbila parigRhIta chaTTa chaTTa kI antara rahita tapasyA se apane Apa ko bhAvita karatI huI rahane lagI / sU0 26 karatAM karatAM ahIM nahi AvI zake teA tyArapachI hai devAnupriya ! tame jema kaheze! tema karIza, huM tamArI AjJAkAraNI vartinI khanI jaIza. 66 ANA ovAyavayaNA Nidde se " A padethI A jAtane atha nIkaLe che. tyArapachI padmanAbha rAjAe draupadInA te kathanane svIkArI lIdhuM ane tene kanyAnA antaH puramAM mUkI dIdhI. tyAM te dropadI devI AyaMbila parigRhIta chaThTha chaThThanI antara rahita tapasyAthI pAtAnI jAtane bhAvita karatI rahevA lAgI, 5 sUtra 265 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #494
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 479 dovai devI Na Najai keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiM puriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avakkhittA vA ?, icchAmi NaM tAo ! dovaIe devIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kayaM, taeNaM se paMDurAyA koDubiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha gaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! hatthiNAure nayare siMghADagatiyacaukkacaJcaramahApahapahesu mahayAra sadeNaM ugghosemANA 2 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! juhithillassa rapaNo AgAsatalagaMsi suhapasuttassa pAsAodovaI devI Na Najai keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA. taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! dovaie devIe suI vA jAva pavittiM vA parikahei tassa NaM paMDurAyA viulaM asthasaMpayANaM dANaM dalayai tikaTTha ghosaNaM ghosAveha2 eyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha, taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva paccappiNaMti, taeNaM se paMDarAyA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA jAva alabhamANe koMtI devIM saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! bAravaI gari kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyama, Nivedahi kaNha NaM paraM vAsudeve dovaie maggaNagavesaNaM karejA annahA na najjai dovaie devIe sutI vA khutI vA pavattI vA uvalabhejjA, taeNaMsA koMtI devI paMDuraNNA evaM vuttA samANI jAva paDisuNei paDisuNittA pahAyA kayabalikammA hatthikhaMdha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #495
480 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre varagayA hasthiNAuraM majjhamajjheNaM Niggacchai NiggacchittA kurujaNavaye majjhamajheNaM jeNeva suraTThajaNavae jeNeva bAravaI NayarI jeNeva aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! jeNeva bAravaI NayarI teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayala0 evaM vayaha-evaM khalu sAmI ! tubhaM piucchA koMtI devI hathiNAurAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA tumbhaM daMsaNaM kaMkhai, taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva kaheMti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbi. yapurisANaM aMtie soccA Nisamma hatthikhaMdhavaragae hayagaya bAravaIe ya majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva koMtI devI teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paJcoruha paccoruhittA koMtIe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei karittA koMtIe devIe saddhiM hatthikhaMdhaM durUhai duruhittA bArAvaie NayarIe majhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sayaM gihaM aNupavisai / taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtI deviM pahAyaM kayabalikammaM jimiyabhuttuttarAgayaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI saMdisau NaM piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ?, taeNaM sA koMtI devI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! hathiNAure Nayare juhiDillassa AgAsatale suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai keNai avahiyA jAva avakkhittA vA, taM icchAmi NaM puttA ! dovaIe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #496
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 481 devIe maggaNagavesaNaM karittae, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtI piucchi evaM vayAsI-jaM NavaraM piucchA! dovaie devIe katthai suI vA jAva labhAmi to NaM ahaM pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo addhabharahAo vAsamaMtao dovaI sAhatthiM uvaNemittikaTTha koMtI piutthiM sakArei saMmANei jAva paDivisajjei, taeNaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajiyA samANI jAmeva disiM pAu0 tAmeva disiM paDigayA // sU0 25 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa yudhiSThiro rAjA tato muhUrtAntare pratibuddhaH san draupadI devIM pAvai 'apAsamAgo' apazyan anavalokayan zayanIyAduttiSThati, utthAya draupadyA devyAH sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagaveSaNaM karoti, kRtvA dropadyA devyA ' katthai' kutrApi 'sui' zruti sAmAnyavRttAntaM vA, 'khuI' kSutiM chikkAdi zabdaM vA ' pattiM ' pravRttiM vA vizeSavRttAntaM alabhamAno ____taeNaM se juhiDille rAyA ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se juhiDille rAyA) ve yudhiSThira rAjA (tao muhuttarassa ) eka muhUrta ke bAda (paDibuddhe samANe ) jage-aura jagakara unhoMne (dovaI devIM) draupadI devI ko (pAse apAsamANo sayaNi jAo uddei, uhittA dovaIe savvao samaMto maggaNagavesaNaM karei) apane pAsa jaba nahIM dekhA to ve apanI zayyA se uThe aura uThakara draupadI devIkI sabaorase unhoMne mArgaNA gaveSaNAkI (karittA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA khuiM vA pavatti vA alabhamANe jeNeva paMDurAyA 'taeNa se juhichille rAyA ' ityAdi // TI -(taeNa) tyA25chI ( se juhiTThille rAyA ) te yudhiSThira rAta ( tao muhuttatarassa) me muhUta mAha (paDibuddhe samANe ) zyA. mana zAna. temaNe ( dovaha devI ) draupaTTI pAna, ( pAse apAsamANo sayaNijjAo uThei, udvittA dovaIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) jyAre potAnI pAse jaI nahi tyAre pitAnI zayyA uparathI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne draupadI devInI cemerA mANA gaveSaNa karI. ( karittA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA khuI vA pavattiM vA alabhamANe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #497
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre - yauva pANDarAjA tauvopAgacchati, upAgatya pANDaM rAjAnamevamavAdI-he tAta ! evaM khalu mamAkAzatale prAsAdAdAlikopari ' muddapamuttassa ' mukhapramuptasya pArthAd draupadI devI ' Na Najjai' na jJAyate kenApi devena vA dAnavena vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuruSeNa vA gandharveNa vA hRtA vA nItA anyatra prApitA vA avakSiptA vA-? kUpagartAdau kucit pAtitA vA ityarthaH, tat-tasmAd icchAmi khalu he tAtaH ! draupadyA devyAH sarvataH samantAd mArgaNagaveSaNaM kartum / teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu tAo mamaM AgAsatalagaMsi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai, keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avakkhittA vA) mArgaNA gaveSaNA karake jaba usane draupadI devI kI kahIM bhI zodha, sAmAnya khabara ko usa ke cihnasvarUpa chikkA Adi ke zabda ko, athavA pravRtti-vizeSa vRttAnta ko nahIM pAyA taba ve jahA~ pAMDurAjA the vahAM gaye-vahAM jAkara ke unhoMne pAMDurAjA se isa prakAra kahA-he tAta ! jaba maiM prAsAda kI aTTAlikAke Upara sukhase so rahA thA-taba mere pAsase na mAlUma draupadI devI ko kisI devane, dAnavane, kinnarane, kiMpuruSane, mahoragane, gaMdharvane haraNa kara kahAM rakha diyA hai| yA use kisI kuMe meM yA khaDr3e meM DAla diyA hai (icchAmi NaM tAo dovaIe devIe satvao samaMtA maggaNa gavesaNaM kayaM ) isa lie he tAta ! maiM draupadI devI kI saba tarapha se jeNeva paMDurAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu tAo mamaM AgAsatalagaMsi muhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najjai, keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA NIyA vA avakkhittA vA) mANA gaSaNa karyA bAda paNa jyAre temaNe dropadI devInI koIpaNa rIte, sAmAnya khabara ane cihna svarUpa chIMka vagere zabdane athavA te pravRtti-vizeSa vRttAMta-nI paNa jANa thaI nahi tyAre teo jyAM pAMDurAjA hatA tyAM gayA, tyAM jaIne temaNe pAMDurAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke he tAta! jyAre huM mahelanI agAzImAM sUI rahyo hato tyAre mArI pAse na jANe keNe draupadI devInuM kaI deva, dAnave ke kinnare ke kiparuSe ke mahorage ke gaMdharve haraNa karyuM che. athavA te dropadI devIne kaIye kUvAmAM ke khADAmAM nAbhI hIdhI che. (icchAmi Na tAo dovaIe devIe savvao samato mANa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #498
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a016 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 483 tataH khalu sa pANDurAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! hastinApure nagare zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvaramahApathapatheSu mahatA mahatA zabdenoddhoSayantaH evaM vadata-evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! yudhiSThirasya rAjJa AkAzatalake sukhamamuptasya pArthAd draupadI devI na jJAyate kenApi devena vA dAnavena vA kiM puruSeNa vA kinnareNa vA mahorageNa vA aura saba prakAra se mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karanA cAhatA huuN| (tae NaM se paMDurAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchahANaM tumbhe devANupiyA! hasthi gAure nayare, siMghADagatIya caukkacaccara mahA pahapahesu mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANA 2 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANupiyA ! juhiDillasa raNo AgAsatalagaMsi suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najai, keNa i, deveNa vA dAnaveNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA) isa vAta ko sunakara ke una pAMDurAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga hastinApura nagara meM jAo-aura vahAM ke zRMgATaka, trika catuSka, catvara, mahApatha ina samasta mAgoM meM bar3e jora 2 se aisI ghoSaNA bAra 2 karo ki he devANupriyoM! suno prAsAdakI aTTAlikA para sukhapUrvaka soye hue yudhiSThira rAjA ke pAsa se na mAlUma kisI devane, yA dAnavane, kisI, kinarane, gavesaNa kayauM) meTA mATe tAta ! I yome2 madhI rAte dropahI pInA mArgaNa ane gaveSaNa karavA IcchuM chuM. (tae NaM se paMDurAyA koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! hathiyAure nayare, siMghADagatoyaca ukkacaccaramahApahapahesu mahayA 2 sadeNaM ugghose mAgA 2 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! juhiDillAsa raNo AgAsatalagaMsi suhapamuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najjai, keNai devega vA dAnavera vA kiMvareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhitA vA) A vAtane sAMbhaLIne pAMDu rAjAe kauTuMbika purUSane bolAvyA ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leko hastinApura nagaramAM jAo ane tyAMnA zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha A badhA mArgomAM moTA sAde A jAtanI ghoSaNA kare ke he devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLe, mahelanI agAzI upara sukhethI sUtA yudhiSThira rAjAnI pAsethI na jANe kaI deve ke dAnave athavA te kaI kiMjare che kiparuSe athavA keI mArage ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #499
484 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre gandharveNa vA hatA vA nItA vA avakSiptA vA, tat=tasmAd yaH khalu he devAnumiyAH ! draupadyA devyAH zruti vA kSuti vA pravRttiM vA parikathayati, tasya khalu pANDU rAjA vipulamarthasaMpadAnaM dAnaM dadAti iti kRtvA-ityuktvA ghoSaNAM ghoSayata, ghoSayitvA etAmajJaptikA pratyarpayata / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva ghoSaNAM kRtvA yAvadAjJAM pratyarpayanti-he svAmin ! bhavadAjJayA ghoSaNA kRtA'smAbhiriti nivedayanti / yA kisI kiMpuruSa ne yA kisI mahoraga ne yA kisI gaMdharva ne draupadI devI ko haraNa kara liyA hai-yA haraNakara use kahIM rakha diyA hai athavA kisI kue~ meM yA khaDDe meM DAla diyA hai (taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! dovaIe devIe suI vA jAva pavattiM vA parikahei, tassa NaM paMDurAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dANaM dalayai, tti kaTu ghosaNaM ghosAveha 2 eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha, taeNaM te koDuMbiya purisA jAva paccappiNaMti-taeNaM se paMDurAyA dovaIe devIe katthai suiMvA jAva alabhamANe koMtI devI sadAveha) to he devAnupriyo ! jo koI bhI manuSya draupadI devI kI zodha karegA yAvat usake vizeSavRttAnta ko lAkara degA-hama se Akara kahegA, usako pAMDurAjA bahuta adhika mAtrA meM artha sNprdaan-daandegaa| isa prakAra kI tuma ghosaSaNA karo, aura ghoSaNA kara ke phira hameM isakI pIche khabara do| isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJA pAkara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne isI prakArakI ghoSaNA karake isa kI khabara rAjAke gaMdha draupadI devInuM apaharaNa karyuM che ke haraNa karIne tene kayAMka mUkI dIdhI che ke kaI kavAmAM athavA te khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che. (taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! dovaIe devIe suI vA jAva pavattiM vA parikahei, tassaNaM paMDarAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dANaM dalayai, tti kaha ghosaNaM ghosAveha 2 hayamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha, taeNaM te kauTuMbiyapurisA jAva paJcappiNaMti-taeNaM se paMDarAyA dovaIe devIe katthai suI vA jAva alabhamANe koMtI devIM sadAvei) te he devAnupriye! je kaI paNa mANasa draupadI devInI zodha karaze yAvata tenA viSe savizeSa samAcAra jANIne amane khabara Apaze, amane kaheze, tene pAMDu rAjA khUba ja dravya-dhana Apaze. A rIte tame ghoSaNA kare ane cheSaNa thaI javAnI amane khabara paNa Apo. A rIte rAjAnI AjJA sAMbhaLIne te kauTuMbika purUSae A pramANe ja cheSaNa karIne tenI khabara rAjAne ApI tyArapachI jyAre pAMDu rAjAe draupadI devInI keIpaNa sthAne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #500
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 55 tataH khalu sa pANDU rAjA draupadyA devyAH kutrApi zruti vA yAvat pravRttim alabhamAnaH kuntI devIM zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! dvAravatI nagarI kRSNasya vAsudevasya etamartha nivedaya-sukhaprasuptA draupadI kenApi hatA nItA kUpAdau prakSiptA veti na jJAyate ityetadrUpaM vRttAntaM kathaya, kRSNaH khalu paraM vAsudevo draupadyA mArgaNagavepaNaM kuryAt anyathA na jJAyate draupadyA devyAH zruti vA pravRttiM vA kSuttiM vA uplbhet| pAsa bhejadI ! isake bAda jaba pAMDurAjA ne draupadI devI kI kahIM para bhI zrutI yAvat pravRtti nahIM pAI taba unhoM ne kuMti devI ko bulAyA(sahAvi0e0vayAsI) aura bulAkara una se aisA kahA-(gacchahaNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! vAravaI nayariM kaNhassa vAsudevasta eyamalu Nivedehi, kaNheNaM paraM vAsudeve dovaie maggaNagavesaNaM karejA--annahAna najaI, dovaIe devIe sutI vA khutI vA pavattIM vA uvala bhejA) he devAnupriyo! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAyudeva ke pAsa jAo-aura unase isa arthakA nivedana karo ki sukha prasupta draupadI ko kisI ne haliyA hai| haraNa kara use kahIM pahucA diyA hai yA kisI kue~ meM yA khaDDe meM DAla diyA hai| patA nahIM par3atA hai| ve kRSNa vAsudeva avazya 2 hI draupadI ko mArgaNA gaveSaNA kreNge| nahIM to draupadI devI ko zruti, kSuti athavA pravRtti hameM prApta ho jAvegI-yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| zruti yAvat pravRtti mejavI nahi tyAre tabhaNe tI vAna mAlAvI. ( sahA vi0 e0 vayAsI) ane mosAvIna tabhane 2 pramANe dhu (gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! vAravaiM nayariM kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyama8 Nivedehi, kaNheNaM paraM vAsudeve dovaIe maggaNagavesaNaM karejjA annahA na najjaI, dovaIe devIe sutI vA khutI vA pavattIM vA uvalabhejjA) he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pAse jAo ane temane A pramANe vinaMtI karI ke sukhathI sutelI draupadInuM keIe haraNa karI lIdhuM che. haraNa karIne tene kayAMka mUkI dIdhI che athavA te kaI kuvAmAM ke khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che. na jANe zuM thaI gayuM che ? kRSNavAsudeva mane khAtrI che ke cekasa draupadI devInI mArgaNa gaveSaNa karaze nahiMtara draupadI devInI prati, suti athavA pravRttinI jANa amane thaze evI zakyatA jaNAtI nathI, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #501
486 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre tataH khalu sA kuntI devI pANDunA rAjJA evamuktA satI yAvat pratizRNoti= pANDunRpasyAjJAM svIkaroti, pratizrutya-svIkRtya snAtA kRtamalikarmA hastiskandhavaragatA hastinApurasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya kurujanapadasya-kurunAmakasya dezasya madhyadhyena yatraiva saurASTajanapadaH, yatraiva dvAravatI nagarI, yauvAgrodyAnanyatrAnyasthAnAdAgatAnAM sthityarthamAvAso vidyate tAdRzaM bahiH pradezavayupavanam , tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya hastiskandhAt pratyavarohati-pratyavatarati, pratyavaruhya kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM he (taeNaM sA koMtI devI paMDuraNNA evaM vuttA samANI jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, hAyA kayagalikammA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hatyiNAuraM manjhaM majjheNaM Nigacchai NigacchittA kurujaNavayaM majjha majjheNaM jeNeva suraTTha jaNavae jeNeva bAravaI NayarI jeNeva aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchai uvA. gacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA koDuMbiyapurise saddA. veha, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) isa ke bAda pAMDurAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahI gaI kuMtI devI ne pAMDurAjA kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra kara ke usane snAna kiyA-kAka Adi pakSiyoM ke liye annadene rUpa bali karma kiyaa| bAda meM vaha hAthI ke Upara baiThakara hastinApura nagara ke bIca se hokara nikalI -nikalakara vaha kurudeza ke bIca se hotI huI jahA~ saurASTa janapada thA aura usameM bhI jahAM dvArAvatI nagarI thI-vahAM para bhI jahAM vaha agraudyAna thA ki jisameM bAharase Aye hue pathika vizrAma ke liye Thahara jAte the-vahAM gii| vahAM jAkara ( tae Na sA koMto devI paMDuraNNA evaM vuttA samANI jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, hAyA kayavalikammA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hathiNAura majjhaM majheNaM Nigacchai, NigacchittA kurujANavaya majha majjheNa jeNeva suradvajaNavae jeNeva bAravaI NayarI jeNeva aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hathikhaMdhAo paccoruhAi, paccoruhittA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI) tyArapachI pAMDurAjA vaDe A pramANe AjJApita thayelI kuMtI devIe pAMDurAjAnI AjJAne svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne teNe snAna karyuM. kAgaDA vagere pakSIone annabhAga apane balikarma karyuM tyArapachI te hAthI upara savAra thaIne hastinApura nagaranI vacce thaIne nIkaLI. nIkaLIne te kurUdezanI vacce thaIne jyAM saurASTra janapada hatuM ane temAM paNa jyAM agra udyAna hatuM ke jemAM bahArathI AvanArA pathike vizrAma mATe rokAtA hatA temAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #502
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam 487 devAnupriyAH / yatraiva dvAravatI nagarI tatraivAnupravizata, anupravizya kRSNaM vAsudevaM karatala parigRhItadazanakhaM zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evaM vadata evaM khalu he svAmin ! yuSmAkaM pitRSvasA kuntI devI hastinApurAd nagarAd iha havyamAgatA yuSmAkaM darzanaM kAGkSati / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSA yAvat kathayanti = kRSNavAsudevasya samIpe kuntIkathitaM vacanaM nivedayantItyarthaH / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsuvaha hAthI se nIce utarI aura utara kara ke usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA - bulAkara unase isa prakara kahA - ( gacchaha NaM tubhe devANupiyA ! jeNeva bAravaINayarI, teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhe vAsudevaM karayala evaM vayaha, evaM khalu sAmI ! tubhaM piucchA koMtI devI hatthiNAurAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA, - tubbhaM daMsaNaM kakhai, taraNaM te koTuMbiya purisANaM aMtie soccA Nisamma hatthikhaMdhavaragae hayagaya bAravaIe ya majjha majjheNaM jeNeva koMtI devI - teNeva uvAgacchara ) he devAnupriyoM ! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM jAo vahAM jAkara kRSNa vAsudeva ko donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara zira jhukAte hue namaskAra karanA - bAda meM unase aisA kahanA - ki he svAmin! ApakI pitRSvasA bhuA-kuMtI devI hastinApura nagara se yahAM abhI AI hai ve Apake darzana karanA cAhatI haiN| una koTusvika puruSoMne kuMtI devI kI isa AjJA ko zirodhArya kara zrI kRSNa rokAi. tyAM jaine te hAthI uparathI nIce utarI ane utarIne teNe kauTubika purUSone elAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke - (gacchahaNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! jeNeva bAravaI NayarI, teNeva aNupavisaha, aNuvisittA kanhaM vAsudeva karayala0 evaM vayaha evaM khalu sAmI ! tubbhaM piucchA koMtI devI hatyiNAurAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA, tubha daMsaNaM kakhai, tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva kaheMti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve koDabiya purisANa atie soccA Nisamma hasthikhaMdhavaragae hayagayabAravaIe ya majjJa majjheNa jeNeva koMtI devI - teNeva uvAgacchara ) he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImAM jAe, tyAM jaine kRSNuvAsudevane khate hAtheAnI aMjila banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne mAthu' nIce namAvIne namaskAra karo tyArapachI temane A pramANe vinaMtI karo ke he svAmin ! tamArI pitRSNasA-phAI kuMtI devI hastinApura nagarathI atyAre ahIM AvyA che tee tamane jovA mAge che. te kauTubika purUSoe kutI devInI A AjJAne svIkArIne zrIkRSNa vAsudevane A samAcAranI khabara ApI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #503
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre devaH kauTumbikapuruSANAmantike zrutvA nizamya hastiskandhavaragato hayagajarathapadAtisaMparito dvAravatyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena yauva kuntI devI tazaivopAgacchati, upAgatya hastiskandhAt pratyavarohati, pratyavaruhya kuntyA devyAH pAdagrahaNaM karoti, kRtvA kuntyA devyA sAdha hastiskandhaM 'duruhai 'dUrohati-ArohatItyarthaH / dUruhya dvAravatyA nagaryA madhmadhyena yacaiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya svakaM gRhamanupravizati / vAsudeva ke liye isa samAcAra kI khabara karadI kRSNa vAsudeva kauTumbika puruSoM ke pAsa se isa samAcAra ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara hAthI para baiTha, hayagaja, ratha evaM padAtiyoM ke sAtha 2 dvArA vatI nagarI ke bIca se hote hue jahA~ kuMtIdevI thI vahAM aaye| (uvA. gacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhaha, paccoruhittA votoe devIe pAya gahaNaM karei, karittA koMtIe devIe saddhi hathikhadhaM durUhai, durUhittA bAravaIe NayarIe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaM gihaM aNupavisai, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtIdevI pahAyaM kayabalikamma jimiyabhuttuttarAgayaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI ) vahAM Akara ve hAyI para se nIce utare aura utarakara kuMtI devI ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA-caraNa sparza karake kuMtIdecI ke sAtha 2 hAthI para baiTha gaye-baiTha kara ke dvArAvatI nagarI ke ThIka bhItara se hokara jahAM apanA gRha-prAsAda-thA vahA~ Aye-vahAM Akara prAsAda ke bhItara dIdhI. kRSNa vAsudeve kauTuMbika purUSanI pAsethI A samAcAro sAMbhaLIne tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne, hAthI upara savAra thaIne, ghoDA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLenI sAthe dvArAvatI nagarInI vacce thaIne jayAM kuMtI devI hatAM tyAM AvyA. ( uvAgacchittA hatithakhaMdhAo paccoruhai paccoruhitA koMtIe devIe pAyaggahaNa karei, karittA kotIe devIe saddhiM hathikhadhaM duruha i, duruhittA bAravaIe NayarIe majha majjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, sayagiha aNu pavisai, taraNa se kaNhe vAsudeve konI devI hAya kayabalikamma jimiyabhuttutarAgayaM jAva sihAsaNavaragaya eva vayAsI) tyAM pahoMcIne teo hAthI uparathI nIce utaryA ane utarIne kuMtI devIne page lAgyA ane page lAgIne kuMtI devInI sAthe hAthI upara savAra thayA. savAra thaIne jyAM pitAnuM bhavana hatuM tyAM AvyA, tyAM AvIne bhavananI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #504
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam 489 tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kuntI devIM snAtAM kRtabalirmANaM kAkAdibhyaH kRtAnnasaMvibhAgA jimittabhuktottarAgatAM jimitA-bhojanaM kRtavatI bhuktottarAgatAbhuktottarakAlaM-bhojanottarakAlam-AgatA, tAM tathA, yAvat sukhAsanavaragatA-mukhapUrvakaM viziSTAsanopaviSTAm evamavAdIt-he pitRSvasaH ! saMdizantu kimAgamanaprayojanam ?, tataH khalu sA kuntI devI kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he putra ! hastinApure nagare yudhiSThirasyAkAzatale mukhaprasuptasya pArthAda draupadI devI na jJAyate kenApi apahatA yAvad avakSiptA vA, tat tasmAd icchAmi khalu he putra ! cale gaye / kuMtI ne vahAM jAkara snAna kiyA balikarma kiyaa| bAda meM caturvidha AhAra ko jImakara jaba ve sukhapUrvaka baiTha gaI taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA ( saMdisau NaM piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? taeNaM sA koMtI devI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu puttA! hathi NAure juhiDillassa agAsatale suhapassuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI Na Najjai, keNai avahiyA jAva avakkhittA vA taM icchAmiNaM puttA! dovaI e devIe maggaNagavesaNaM karittae ) he bhuAjI ! kahiye-kisa kAraNa se Apa yahAM padhArI haiM ? isa prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ke pUchane para usa kuMtIne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-putra ! suno-Ane kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-hastinApura nagarameM prAsAda kI aTTAlikA ke Upara sukhake sAtha soye hue yudhiSThira ke pAsa se draupadI devI na mAlUma kisIne haraNa karalI hai-yAvat kisI kuMe me yA khar3e meM DAla dI hai| aMdara gayA. kuMtIe tyAM pahoMcIne snAna karyuM ane balikarma karyuM. tyAra pachI cAra jAtanA AhAro jamIne jyAre te sukhethI svastha thaIne besI gayA tyAre kRSNa vAsudeve temane kahyuM ke - (saMdisau NaM piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? taeNaM sA kotI devI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu puttA ! hathiNAure Nayare juhidvillassa Agosatale suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devINa Najjai, keNai avahiyA jAva avakkhittA vA ta icchAmi Na puttA ! dovaIe maggaNagavesaNaM karittae) kahe, zA kAraNathI tame ahIM AvyA cho ? A rIte kRSNa vAsudevanA praznane sAMbhaLIne kuMtI devIe kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra! sAMbhaLe, huM eTalA mATe ahIM AvI chuM ke hastinApura nagaramAM mahelanI agAzI uparathI sukhethI sUtelA yudhiSThiranI pAsethI na jANe kaNe draupadI devInuM haraNa karI lIdhuM che yAvata keAI kuvAmAM e ke khADAmAM nAkhI dIdhI che. ethI he putra ! huM IcchuM chuM ke--draupadI devInI zodhakhoLa thavI joIe. zrI zatAdharma thaaN| sUtra:03

Page #505
450 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre draupadyA devyA mArgaNagaveSaNaM ' karitae ' kartum iti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kuntIM ' piucchi pitRSvasAramevamavAdIt yat navaraM he pitRSvasaH / yadi draupadyA devyAH kutrApi zrutiM vA kSurti vA mavRttiM vA yAvat labhe, ' to NaM' tarhi khalu, ahaM pAtAlAd bhavanAd vA ardha bharatAd vA = khaNDa trayamadhyAt samantAt = sarvataH draupadIM devIM ' sAhatthi svahastena ' uvaNemi sthAnAd, upanayAmi, iti kRtvA == ityuktvA kuntIM 'piusthi' pitRSvasAraM satkAyati saMmAnayati, satkArya 3 9 isa liye he putra ! maiM cAhatI hU~ ki draupadI kI mArgaNA evaM gaveSaNA honI cAhiye / (tapaNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtI piucchi evaM vayAsIjaM NavaraM piucchI dovaie devIe katthaI suI vA jAba labhAmi to NaM ahaM pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo addhabharahAo vA, samaMtao dovaI sAhitthi uvaNemi ti kaTTu koMtI piucchi sakkArei sammANeha, jAva paDivisajjei, taraNaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajjiyA, samANI jAmeva disiM pAu0 tAmevadisiM paDigayA ) taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne apanI bhuA kuMtI devI se isa prakAra kahA- he bhuA ! maiM aura adhika to kyA kahU~- draupadI devI kI yadi maiM kahIM para bhI zratikSati, aura pravRtti pA letA hU~ to maiM cAhe vaha pAtAla meM ho, yA kisIke bhavana meM ho, yA ardha bharata kSetra meM se kahIM para bhI kyoM na ho- usa draupadI devI ko saba jagaha se apane hAthoM se lA kara dU~gA / isa prakAra kahakara una kRSNa vAsudeva ne apanI pitRSvasA kuMtI devI kA satkAra kiyA, ( taNaM se kahe vAsudeve kota piucchiM evaM vayAsI jaM Navara piuchA dovaie devIe katthaI suI vA jAva labhAmi to NaM aha pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo addha bharahAo vA, samaMtao dovai sAhatthi uvaNemitti kaTTu koMtI piucchi sakkArei sammANei, jAva paDivisajjei, taraNaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajjiyA samANI jAmeva disi pAu0 tAmeva disiM paDigayA ) tyAre kRSNa vAsudeve peAtAnA pheAI kuMtI devIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he phAi! huM vadhAre zuM kahuM, draupaDhI devInI jo huM koI paNa sthAne zruti, zruti ane pravRtti meLavI laIza teA bhale te pAtALamAM hAya, kAinA bhavanamAM hAya ke adha bharata kSetramAM game tyAM kema na hoya te draupadI devIne game tyAMthI huM lAvI Apane ApIza tema chuM. A pramANe kahIne tekRSNa vAsudeve peAtAnA phAI pitRzvasA-kutIdevInA satkAra karyAM ane sanmAna karyuM. satkAra temaja sanmAna zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #506
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 491 saMmAnya yAvat - prativisarjayati / tataH khalu sA kuntI devI kRSNena vAsudevena prativisarjitA satI yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM pratigitA / su027 // mUlam - taNaM se kahe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchahaNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! bAravaI evaM jahA - paMDU tahA ghosaNaM ghosAveMti jAva paccapiNaMti, paMDussa jahA taraNaM se kahe vAsudeve annayA aMto aMteuragae orohe jAva viharai, imaM caNaM kacchullae jAva samo ie jAva NisoittA kanhaM vAsudevaM kusalodataM pucchai, taeNa se kahe vAsudeve kacchulaM evaM vayAsI-tumaM NaM devAzuppiyA ! bahUNi gAmA jAva aNupavisasi, taM asthi yAI te kahiM vidovaie devIe sutIM vA jAva uvaladdhA ?, taerNa se kacchule kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ! annayA kayAI dhAyaIsaMDe dIve puratthimaddhaM dAhiNaDubharahavAsaM avarakaMkArAya hANi gae, tattha NaM mae paumanAbhasta ranno bhavaNaMsi dovaI devI jArisiyA diTTapuvvA yAvi hotyA taraNaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulaM evaM vayAsI - tubbhaM caiva NaM devAzuppiyA ! evaM puvvakammaM tapaNaM se kacchulla - nArae kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM butte samANe uppayaNi vijaM sanmAna kiyA, satkAra sanmAna kara yAvat unheM prati visarjita kara diyaa| isake bAda ve kuMtI devI vahAM se prativisarjita hokara jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thIM usI dizA kI aura calI gaI / / sU027 / / 5 karIne temane vidAya karyA, tyArapachI te kuMtIdevI tyAMthI vidyAya meLavIne je dizA taraphathI AvyAM hatAM te ja taraphe pAchAM ravAnA thayAM. // sUtra 27 II tapaNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi || sUtra 28 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #507
492 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre AvAhei AvAhittA jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAso-gacchahaNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! hatthiNAuraMpaMDussa ranno eyamaDheM nivedehi evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve puracchimaddhe avarakaMkAe rAyahANIepaumaNAbhabhavaNaMsi dovaie devIe pauttI uvaladdhA, taM gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhiM saMparivuDA purathimaveyAlAe mamaM paDivAlemANA ciTuMtu, taeNaM se dUe jAva bhaNai, paDivAlemANA ciTTaha te vi jAva ciTaMti, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA ! sannAhiyaM bheriMtADeha, te vi -tAleMti, taeNaM tesiM saNNAhiyAe bherIe sadaM socA samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasadasArA jAva chappaNNaM balavayasAhassIo sannaddhabaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA gayagayA jAva vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva baddhAveMti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM0 seyavara0 hayagaya0 mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM bAravaIe NayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM Niggacchai, jeNeva purasthimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgachittA paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM egayaomilittAkhaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #508
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 493 karittA posahasAlaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA sudviyaM devaM maNasi karemANe2 ciTai, taeNaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi suTrio Agao, bhaNadevANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavvaM, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTiyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dovaI devI jAva paumanAbhassa bhavaNaMsi sAhariyA taNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! mama paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTTassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi, jaNNaM ahaM amarakaMkArAyahANA dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suTie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsIkiNhaM devANuppiyA! jahA ceva paumaNAbhassa ranno puvvasaMgaieNaM deveNaM dovaI jAva saMhariyA tahA ceva dovaIM deviM dhAyaisaMDAo dIvAo bhArahAo jAva hathiNApuraM sAharAmi, udAhu paumaNAbhaM rAyaM sapurabalavAhaNaM lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi , taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve suThiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI -mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAva sAharAhi tumaM NaM devANuppiyA ! lavaNasamudde appachaTassa chaNhaM rahANaM maggaM viyarAhi, sayameva NaM ahaM dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suTie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM hou, paMcahiM paMDavehi appachaTTassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarai, taeNaM se kaNhevAsudevecAuraMgiNasiNaM paDivisajei-paDivisajittA paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTTe chahiM rahehi lavaNasamuI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #509
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre majjhamajjheNaM vIivayai vIivaittA jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI jeNeva amarakaMkAe aggujANe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei ThavittA dAruyaM sArahiM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! amarakaMkArAyahANI aNupavisAhira paumaNAbhassa raNNo vAmeNaM pAraNaM pAyapIDhaM akkamittA kuMtaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi tivaliyaM bhiuDiM NiDAle sAhahu Asurute ruTTe kuddhe kuvie cAMDakkie evaM vayAsI - haM bho paumaNAhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA hINapunnacAuddasA sirI hiridhI parivajjiyA ajja Na bhavasi kinnaM tumaMNa yANAsi kaNhassa vAsudevassa ahava NaM juddhasajje NiggacchAhi esa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahiM paMDavehiM appachaTTe dovaI devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNa se dArue sArahI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vRtte samANe tuTThe jAva paDisuNei paDisuNittA amarakaMkA rAyahANi aNupavisai aNupavisittA jeNeva paumanAhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI - esa NaM sAmI ! mama viNayapaDivittI imA annA mama sAmissa samuhANattittikaTTu Asurute vAmapAraNaM pAyapIDhaM aNukamai aNukkamittA kotaggeNaM lehaM paNAmai paNAmittA jAva kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe dAruNeNaM sArahiNA evaM vRtte samANe Asurute ttivaliM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhahu evaM vayAsI - No apiNAmi paNaM ahaM devANupiyA ! kaNhassa 424 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #510
- - - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam _ 495 vAsudevassa dovaI, esaNaM ahaM sayameva jujjhasajjo NiggacchAmi ttika? dAruyaM sArahiM evaM vayAsI kevalaM bho ! rAyasatthesu dUye avajjhe tikaTTha asakAriya asammANiya avadAreNaM NicchabhAvai, taeNaM se dArue sArahI paumaNAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva NicchuDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayalA kaNhaM jAva evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM sAmI ! tubbhaM vayaNeNaM jAva NicchubhAvei // sU0 28 // TokA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriya ! dvArabatI nagarIm , evaM yathA pANDustathA ghoSaNAM ghoSayata'- yathA pANDU rAjA hastinApure ghoSaNAM kAritavAn tadvadityarthaH / te'pi kauTumbikapuruSAstathaiva ghoSaNAM -taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve ityaadi| TokArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda ( se kaNhe vAsudeve) una kRSNa vAsudeva ne (koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAyittA) bulAkara (evaM vayAsI) una se aisA kahA (gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA bAravaI ) he devAnupriyoM ! tuma dvArAvatI nagara meM jAo ( evaM jahA paMDu tahA ghosaNaM ghosAveMti jAva paccappiNaMti paMDussa jahA ) vahAM pAMDu rAjAkI taraha ghoSaNA karo-arthAt pAMDu rAjAne jisa prakAra draupadI kI khabara lAnevAle ke liye artha pradAna kA ghoSaNA apane kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA hastinApura nagara meM karavAI thI-isI prakAra kI ghoSaNA karane ke 'taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve' tyAdi. sAtha-(taeNaM) tyA25chI (se kaNhe vAsudeve) te 6 vAsudeva (koDubiya purise saddAvei ) amira puruSAne mosAvyA (sadAvittA) mApIne ( evaM vayAsI) tamana mA pramANe -(gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA bAravaI ) haivaanupriy|| tame dvAravatI nagarImA / ( evaM jahA paMDu tahA ghosaNa ghosAve ti jAva paccadipaNaMti paDussa jahA ) tyAM paDa sakatanI bhI ghoSaNA kare eTale ke pAMDu rAjAe jema draupadInI zodha karavA mATenI dravya ApavAnI ghoSaNu hastinApura nagaramAM karAvI hatI te pramANe ja ghoSaNA karavA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #511
496 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kRtvA 'jAva paccappiNaMti' yAvat pratyarpayanti-ghoSaNAM kRtvA-kRSNasya vAsudevasyAntike te kauTumbikapuruSA nivedayanti-dvAravatyAM nagaryA sarvatra ghoSaNAkRtA'smAbhiriti / 'paMDussa jahA' pANDoryathA yathA pANDo pasya varNakastathA'trApi bodhyaH / yathA pANDUrAjA draupadyAH zruti yAvat pravRttiM na labdhavAn, tathA kRSNavAsudevo'pi draupadyAH zrutyAdikaM na prAptavAniti bhAvaH / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH anyadA-anyasmin kasmiMzcit samaye 'aMto' antaH-svamAsAde antaHpuragato'varodhe yAvad viharati / 'imaM ca NaM' asmin samaye ca khalu 'kacchullae' kacchullako nArado yAvat samavasRtaH= gaganatalAdavataran kRSNasadmani samAgataH yAvat niSadya=upavizya gaganatalAdavataran kRSNasamani samAgataH, yAvat niSadha-upavizya liye kRSNa vAsudeva ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko Adeza diyA ki ve bhI dvArAvatI meM isI taraha kI ghoSaNA kreN| apane rAjA kI AjJAnusAra unhoM ne dvArAvatI meM ghoSaNA karadI aura isa kI khabara pIche kRSNa vAsudeva ko kara do| yahAM avaziSTa varNana pAMDu rAjA ke jaisA varNana hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / arthAt ghoSaNA karAne para bhI draupadI kI kisI bhI prakAra kI khabara vagairaha kA koI bhI samAcAra pAMDu rAjA ko nahIM milA vaisA kRSNa vAstudeva ko bhI nahIM milA (taeNaM ) taba (se kaNhe vAstudeve annayA ato ateuragae orohe jAva viharai imaM ca NaM kacchullae jAva samosarae) ve kRSNa vAsudeva eka dina kI bAta hai ki apane antaH pura ke prAsAda ke bhItara antaHpura kI striyoM ke sAtha baiThe hue the ki isI samaya ve kacchulla nAma ke nArada AkAza mArga se mATe kRSNa vAsudeve pitAne kauTuMbika puruSane AjJA karI ke teo paNa dvArAvatI nagarImAM A pramANe ja gheSaNA kare. pitAnA rAjAnI AjJA pramANe te lekae dvAravatI nagarImAM ghoSaNA karI ane gheSaNAnuM kAma thaI gayuM che tenI khabara paNa kRSNa vAsudevanI pAse pahoMcADI dIdhI. ahIM avaziSTa varNana pAMDu rAjAnuM jevuM che te pramANe ja samajI levuM joIe, eTale ke ghoSaNA karyA pachI paNa pAMDu rAjAne draupadI devInI koI paNa jAtanI khabara ke samAcAra maLyA nahi te pramANe kRSNa vAsudevane paNa koI paNa samAcAre gheSaNa mAha bhanyA nahi. (taeNa) tyAre ( se kaNhe vAsudeve annayA aMto ate. uragae orohe jAva viharai, imaMca NaM kacchullae jAva samosarae ) se havasanI vAta che ke te kRSNa vAsudeva pitAnA mahelanI aMdara raNavAsanI strIonI sAthe beThA hatA te vakhate kabula nAme nArada AkAza mArgathI utarIne tyAM zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #512
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIvaritanirUpaNam 497 kRSNaM vAsudevaM kuzalodantaM kuzalavArtA pRcchati, tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kacchulla nAradamevamavAdIt-he devAnupriya ! tvaM khalu bahUni grAmAkarAdIni paribhrAmyasi, tatra bahUni gRhANi yAvadanupavizasi, tat tasmAdasti 'AI' iti vAkyAlaMkAre te svayA yadi kutracid draupadyAdevyAH zrutirvA yAvad upalabdhA jJAtA ? tarhi kathaya' iti bhAvaH / tataH khalu sa kacchullanAradaH kRSNa vAsudevamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnumiyAH ahamanyadAkadAcidU dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe paurastyArdha-pUrvadigbhAgavavartini, dakSiNArdhabharatavarSe-amarakaMkAnAmnI rAjadhAnIM gtH| tatra khalu mayA utarakara vahAM Aye-(jAva NisI ittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM kusalodaMtaM pucchaha, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchullaM evaM kyAsI-tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! yahUNi gAmAgara jAva aNupavisasi taM atthi AI te kahiM vi dovaIe devIe sutIMvA jAva uvaladdhA taeNaM se kacchulle kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI) yAvat baiThakara unhoM ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kuzala vRttAnta pUchA -kRSNavAsudeva ne taba kacchulla nArada se aisA kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma aneka grAma Akara AdisthAnoM meM paribhramaNa karate rahate ho-aneka gRhAdikoM meM Ate jAte rahate ho to kaho-kahIM para kyA tumheM draupadI devI kI zruti upalabdha huI hai-usakI tumheM kisI prakAra kI koI khabara milI hai-usakA kisI bhI prakAra kA koI cinha upalabdha huA hai ? isa prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ke pUchane para kacchulla nArada ne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! annayA kayAI yAvyA. ( jAva NisI ittA kaNha vAsudevaM kusalodataM pucchai, taruNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchallaM evaM vayAsI, tumaM NaM devANupiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva aNupavisasi ta asthi AI te kahiM vi dovaIe devIe sutI vA jAva uvaladdhAtapaNaM se kacchulle kaNha vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI) tyAM mAvIna me mane mesIna temaNe kRSNa vAsudevane kuzaLa vArtA pUchI. vAsudeve tyAre kacchatala nAradane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame ghaNu grAma, Akara vagere sthAnamAM paribhramaNa karatA rahe che, ghaNA ghare vageremAM AvajA karatA rahe che te kahe, koI paNa sthAne tamane draupadI devInI kRti maLI che tene tamane kaI paNa jAtanA samAcAra maLyA che, tenuM koI paNa jAtanuM cihna tamane maLyuM che? A rIte kRSNa vAsudevanA praznane sAMbhaLIne kacchala nArade te kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke - ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! annayA kayAi dhAyaIsaMDe dIve purathimaddha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #513
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pamanAbhasya rAjJo bhavane draupadIdevI yAdRzI dRSTapUrvA cApyabhavat , ayaM bhAvaHkAcidraupadIsadRzI devI padmanAbhasya rAjJobhavane dRSTA kiMtu sA mayA na samyaga. jJAtA nApi samyagparicitA, iti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH kacchullanAradamevamavAdIt-he devAnupiyAH yuSmAkameva khalu ' evam ' idRzaM ' puvakammaM ' pUrvakarma -pUrvakRtaM karma, yuSmAbhirevedRzaM karma pUrva kRtamityarthaH / tataH khalu sa kacchulunAradaH kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktaH san utpatanI vidyAmAvAyati / AvAhya yasyAH evadizaH prAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo dUtaM zabdayati= dhAyaIsaMDe dIve purathimaddhaM dAhiNabharahavAsaM amarakaMkA gayahAgi gae tattha NaM mae paumanAbhassa raNo bhavaNaMsi dovaI devI jorisiyA diTTapuvvA yAvi hotyA, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchullaM evaM vayAsI-tubhaM ceva gaM devANuppiyA! evaM puvvakammaM-taeNaM se kacchullanArae kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte samANe uppayaNi vijjaM AvAhei, AvAhittA jAmeva disi pAunbhue tAmeva disi paDigae) suno maiM tumheM batAtA hU~ -he devANupriya ! maiM kisI eka samaya dvitIya dhAtakI khaMDa dvIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavartI dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM amarakaMkA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM gayA huA thA vahAM maiMne padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI jaisI eka nArI dekhI thI-parantu maiM use acchI taraha nahIM jAna sakA-aura na usase paricita hI ho skaa| nArada kI aisI bAta sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne unase kahA he devAnupriya ! Apane hI aisA kArya saba se pahile kiyA hai-isake bAda una kacchulla nAradane kRSNa vAsudevake dvArA dAhiNaddhabharahavAsaM amarakaMkA rAyahANi gae, tatthaNaM mae paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavaNa si dovaI devI, jArisiyA didrapuvvA yAvi hotyA, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulaM evaM vayAsI-tubhaM cevaNa devANuppiyA ! evaM puSa kamma-taeNaM se kacchalla nArae kaNheNaM vAsudeveNa evaM vutte samANe uppayaNi vijja AvAhei, AvAhitA jAmeva disi pAubbhue tAmeva disi paDigae) sAMbhaLe, tamane huM badhI vigata batAvuM chuM. he devAnupriya ! kaI eka vakhate huM dhAtakI paMDadvIpamAM, pUrva dizA taraphanA dakSiNArdha bharata kSetramAM, amarakaMkA nAme rAjadhAnImAM gayA hatA. tyAM meM padmanAbha rAjAnA bhavanamAM draupadI devI jevI eka nArI joI hatI. paNa huM tene sArI peThe oLakhI za nahi ane na tenAthI paricita thaI zake. nAradanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kRSNavAsudeve temane kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! sau pahelAM tame ja A kAma karyuM che. tyArapachI te kacchalanArade kRSNa vAsudevanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne pitAnI utpatanI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #514
anagarAdhamamRtavarSiNI TIkA0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 499 - Ahvayati, zabdayitvA - evamavAdIta - gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriyAH ! hastinApuraM pANDorAjJa etamarthaM nivedaya evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe ' purasthimaddhe ' paurastyArdhe pUrvadigbhAgavartini amarakaMkAyAM rAjadhAnyAM padmanAbhabhavane draupadyA devyAH pravRttirupalabdhA, tat = tasmAt gacchantu paJca pANDavAzcaturaGgiNyA senayA sArdhaM saMparitA 'puratthimaveyAlIe ' ' paurastya velAyAM - pUrvadigvartini lavaNasamudre mAM' paDivAlemANA ' pratipAlayantaH - pratIkSamANA stiSThantu, tatastadanantaraM sa dUto yAvat pANDoragre gatvA kRSNavAsudevoktaM vacanaM bhaNati = kathayati= ' paDivAlemANA cihna ' ayaM bhAvaH -' ghAtakIpaNDe dvIpe pUrvadigbhAgavartini amarakaMkAyAM rAjadhAnyAM padmanAbhabhavane draupadyAH pravRttirupalabdhA, tasmAt paJca pANDaisa prakAra kahe jAne para apanI utpatanIvidyAkA smaraNa kiyA / smaraNa karake phira ve jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the usI dizA kI aura cale gaye / (taraNaM se kahe vAsudeve dUyaM sadAveha saddAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! hatthiNAuraM paMDussa raNNo eyamahaM nivede hi ) isake bAda una kRSNa vAsudeva ne dUta ko bulAyA - bulAkara usase aisA kahA- he devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura nagara jAo vahAM pAMDu rAjA se aisA kahanA - ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! ghAyaisaMDe dIveM puritthimaddhe amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhabhavaNaMsi dovaIe devIe paDatIM uvaladdhA taM gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDA purasthimave pAlIe mamaM paDivAlemANA ciDaMtu ) he devAnupriya ! vaha vaktavya viSaya yaha hai- dhAtakI SaMDa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva digbhAgavata dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra me vartamAna amarakaMkA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha rAjA smaraNa karIne pachI tee je dizA taraphathI AvyA vidyAnuM smaraNa karyuM. hatA te dizA tara pAchA khAnA thA gayA. ( taraNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM sAve, sAvittA evaM vayAsI- gaccha NaM tumaM devANupiyA ! hatthiNAura' paMDussa raNNo eyaTuM nivedehi ) tyArapachI te pR'SNu vAsudeve itane mIsAvyA bhane khelAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame hastinApura nagaramAM jAe-ane tyAM pAMDu rAjAne A pramANe kahA ke-- ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve puratthimaddhe amarakaMkAe rAya hANIe paramaNAmA bhavaNaMsi dovaIe devIe pattI uvaladdhA-ta gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAura giNoe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDA puratthimaveyAlIe mamaM paDivAle mANA ciTTaMtu ) he hevAnupriya ! dhAtaDI SaDa nAbhe dvIpabhAM pUrva dizA tarainA dakSiNArdha bharata kSetramAM vidyamAna amarakakA nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM padmanAbha rAjAnA bhav zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #515
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre vAcaturaGgiNyA senayA sArdha saMparivRtAH paurastyavelAyAM mAM pratipAlayantastiSThantu ' iti / evaM dUtasukhAt kRSNavAsudevoktaM vacanaM zrutvA te'pi paJca pANDavA yAvat tiSThanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, ke bhavana meM draupadI devI kI khabara milI hai isaliye pAMco pAMDava caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha yukta hokara lavaNa samudra kI pUrva digbhAgavartanI velA para jAkara vahA~ merI pratIkSA kreN| (taeNa se dUe jAva bhaNaha, paDivAlemANA ciTThaha, te vi jAva cihnaMti, taraNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koTuMbiyapurise sahAveha saddAvittA evaM vayAsI- gacchaha NaM tunbhe devANupiyA ! sannAhiyaM bheriM tADeha te vi tADeMti, taraNaM tIse saNNAhiyAe bherie sadaM soccA vijayapAmokkhA, dasa dasArA jAva chappaNNaM balavaya sAhasIo sannaddhabaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA, gayagayA, jAva vaggurA parikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva kaNNe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai ) isa prakAra apane rAjA kRSNavAsudeva kI AjJA lekara vaha dUta hastinApura gayA vahA~ jAkara usane isa samAcAra ko pAMDurAjA se kaha diyaa| ve pAMcoM pAMDava isa samAcAra ko dUta ke mukha se sunakara caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha lavaNa samudra ke pUrva digbhAgavartI taTa para jAkara kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA meM Thahara gaye - 1 isake bAda kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA - bulAkara namAM draupadI devInA vAvaDa maLyA che te have pAMce pAMDave catura gaNI senAnI sAthe prayANa karIne latraNa samudranA pUrva kinArA upara paheAMcIne mArI pratIkSA kare. ( taraNaM se dUra jAva bhai, paDivAle mANA ciTThaha te vi jAva ciTThati, taNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDuMbiya purise sahAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsIM gacchacha NaM tubhe devANupiyA ! sannAhiyaM bheriM tADeha te vi toDeMti, taeNa se saNNAhiyAe bherIe sadaM socA samuddavijayapAmokkhA, dasa dasArA jAva chappaNNaM bala vaya sAhassIo sannaddhabaddhajAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA, gayagayA, jova vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suimmA jeNeva kaNNe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchara ) A rIte peAtAnA rAjA kRSNa vAsudevanI AjJA meLavIne te dUta hastinApura tarapha ravAnA thayA. tyAM paheAMcIne teNe pAMDu rAjAne badhA samAcAro kahI sabhaLAvyA. pAMce pAMDavA kRtanA mukhathI A samAcAra sAMbhaLIne peAtAnI catura'giNI senA sAthe tyAMthI prayANa karIne lavaNa samudranA pUrva kinArA upara pahoMcIne tyAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pratIkSA karatA rokAi gayA. tyArapachI kRSNa vAsudeve kauTubika puruSAne khelAvyA ane khelAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM 500 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #516
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 501 zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnumiyAH sAMnAhikI sainikAnAM sajjIbhavanAthai nAdo yasyAstAM bherI tADayata te'pi tADayanti, tataH khalu tasyAH sAMnAhikyA bheryAH zabdaM zrutvA samudravijayapramukhA daza dazAIM yAvat 'chappaNNaM balavayasAhassIo' SaT pazcAzad balavatsAhasrayAH SaTpaJcAzatsahasrapamitA balavanta ityarthaH 'sabaddhabaddha-jAva gAhiyAuhapaharaNA ' atra yAvacchabdenaivaM draSTavyamsannadravaddhavarmitakavacA utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakAH pinaddhauveyakabaddhAviddhavimala varacihnapaTAH gRhItAyudhapraharaNA iti / vyAkhyA'sminnevAdhyayane pUrvamuktA apyekikAH kecid hayagatAH kecid gajagatAH yAvad vAgurAparikSiptAH manuSyandaiH parivRtAH, yauva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya karatala0 yAvad jayena vijayena vardhayanti / tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevo hastiskandhavaragataH sakounase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma sudharmA sabhA meM jAo vahA~ jAkara tuma sAMnAhikI bherI bajAo- kauTumbika puruSoMne aisA hI kiyA sudharmA sabhAmeM jAkara usa sAMnAhikI bherIko bjaayaa-| isa sAMnAhi kI bherIkI garjanAko sunakara samudravijaya Adi daza dazAha yAvat 56,hajAra pramita balavIra puruSa sannaddha baddharmivatakavaca hokara, yAvat Ayudha praharaNoM ko lekara taiyAra susajjita ho gye| yahAM yAvat zabda se utpIDitazarAsana paTakAH, " pinaddhApraiveyakabaddha biddhavimalavaracihnapaTTAH " isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai| ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA isI adhyayana meM pahile kI jA cukI hai| inameM kitaneka ghoDoM para, kitaneka hAthiyoM para, baiThakara anya manuSyoM ke samUha se parivRtta ho jahAM vaha sudharmA sabhA aura jahAM ve kRSNavAsudeva the vahIM aaye| (uvAgacchittA karayala jAva ke he devAnupriye ! tame sudharmA sabhAmAM jAo, tyAM jaIne tame sAMnAhikI bherI vagADe, te kauTuMbika puruSoe paNa te pramANe ja AjJAnuM pAlana karyuM. sudhama sabhAmAM jaIne teoe sAMnAhika bherI vagADI. sonAhikI bharIne avAja sAMbhaLIne samudravijaya vagere daza dazArdo yAvat 16 hajAra pramita baLavIra purUSe kavaca vagerethI susajaja thaIne yAvata Ayudha praharaNane laIne taiyAra 25 gayA. mahI yAvat 74thI " utpIDitazarAsanapaTTakAH, pinaddha aveyaka. baddhAbiddhavimalavaracihnapaTTAH " 241 48ne saDa thye| che. yA mhonI vyAcyA A adhyayanamAM ja pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. AmAM keTalAka ghoDAo upara, keTalAka hAthIo upara besIne temaja keTalAka mANasonA samUhethI parivRta thaIne jyAM te sudharmA, sabhA ane jyAM kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyAM AvyA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #517
502 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre raNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhAryamANena zvetavaracAmarairuddhUyamAnaH, hayagajarathapadAti saMparito mahAbhaTacaTakaraprakaraNa dvAravatyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, yatraiva paurastyavelA tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya paJcabhiH pANDavaiH saha 'egayao' baddhAti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM0 seyavara hyagaya0mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM bAravaIe NayarIe majjhaM majjheNaM Nigacchaha, jeNeva purathimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcahiM paMDaveMhi saddhiM egayao milai, milittA khaMdhAvA. raNivesaM karei, karittA posahasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA suTTiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe 2 ciTThai, taeNaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi suTTio Agao bhaNa devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavvaM ) vahAM Akara una sabane kRSNavAsudeva ko donoM hAtha jor3akara bar3e vinaya ke sAtha namaskAra karate hue jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA vadhAI dii| isake bAda ve kRSNavAsudeva hAthI para savAra hue| savAra hote hI chatra dhAriyoM ne una para koraMTa puSpoM kI mAlA se virAjita chatra tAnA, cAmara Dhorane vAloM ne unapara zveta cAmara DhoranA prAraMbha krdiyaa| isa prakAra haya, gaja, ratha, evaM paidalasenA se ghire hue ve kRSNavAsudeva mahAbhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha 2 dvArAvatI nagarI ke bIca se hokara nikale, nikalakara jahAM vaha lavaNasamudra kI pUrva digbhAgavartinI velA thI vahAM phuNce| ( uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAti, taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve hatthi khaMdhavaragae sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM0 seyavara 2 hayagaya mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM vArabaIe NayarIe majjhaM majjJeNaM Nigacchai jeNeva purathimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA paMcahiM paMDaveMhi saddhi egayao milai, milittA khaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei, karittA posahasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, suTThiyaM devaM maNasiM karemANe 2 ciTThai, taeNaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaM si suDio Agao bhaNadevANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavyaM) tyAM pahoMcIne te badhAe baMne hAtha joDIne bahu ja vinamratAthI namaskAra karatAM jayavijaya zabdothI temane vadhAmaNI ApI. tyArapachI te kRSNavAsudeva hAthI upara savAra thayA. savAra thatAM ja chatradhArIoe temanI upara keraTa pupinI mALAthI zobhatuM chatra tAryuM temaja cAmara DheLanArAoe cAmara DhaLavAnI zarUAta karI. A pramANe gheDA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLathI parivRtta thayelA te kRSNa-vAsudeva mahAbhonA samUhanI sAthe sAthe dvArAvatI nagarInI vacce thaIne pasAra thayA ane jyAM te lavaNuM samudrane pUrva kinAro zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #518
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 503 ekataH ekasmin sthAne milati, militvA skandhAvAranivezaM sainikAnAmAvAsaM karoti kRtvA pauSadhazAlAmanupravizati, anupavizya " suTTiyaM devaM " susthitaMsusthitanAmAnaM devaM lavaNasamudrAdhiSThitaM manasi kurcan smaran tiSThati, tataH khalu kRSNasya vAsudevasyASTamabhakte pariNamamANe susthito deva AgataH, Agatya vadatihe devAnupriyAH ! bhaNantu kathayantu yanmayA kartavyamiti tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH musthitadevamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! draupadI devI yAvat padmanAbhasya bhavane saMhatA, tat-tasmAt khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! mama paJcabhi: pANDavaiH sAdhaM ' appachaTThassa ' AtmaSaSThasya-AtmA-ahaM SaSTho yatra tasya samudAyasya-asmAkaM paNNAmityarthaH, paNNAM rathAnAM lavaNasamudre mArga vitara-dehi, yenAhama marakaGkAM rAjadhAnI draupadyA devyAH 'kUvaM ' pratyAnayanakartuM gacchAmi / vahAM pahu~cakara ve pAMca pAMDavoM ke sAtha eka sthAna para saMmilita hue| saMmilita hokara unhoMne apanI senA ko Thahara ne kA sthAna niyata kiyA-sthAna niyatakara ke phira ve pauSadhazAlA meM praviSTa ho gaye vahAM praviSTa hokara unhoM ne lavaNa samudra ke adhipati susthita deva kA smaraNa kiyaa| isake bAda jaba kRSNavAsudeva kA aSTamabhakta samApta ho rahA thA-taya vaha susthita deva unake pAsa Ayo-aura kahane lagA-he devAnupriya ! kahiye-mere lAyaka kyA kAma hai ? (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dovaI devI, jAva paumanAbhassa bhavarNasi sAhariyA, taeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA mama paMcahi paMDavehi saddhiM appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi, jaNaM ahaM amarakaMkArAyahANI dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suTie deve kaNhaM hate tyAM pahoMcyA. tyAM pahoMcIne teo pAMca pAMDenI sAthe eka sthAne ekatra thayA. ekatra thaIne temaNe potAnA sainyanA paDAvanuM sthAna nakakI karyuM. sthAna nakakI karIne teo pauSadhazALAmAM praviNa thayA. tyAM jaIne teoe lavaNa samudranA adhipati susthita devanuM smaraNa karyuM. tyArabAda jyAre kRSNa vAsudevane aSTama bhakta pUro thaI rahyo hato, tyAre te susthita deva temanI pAse AvyuM ane kahevA lAgyuM ke he devAnupriya ! bele, mArA lAyaka zuM kAma che ? (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devaannuppiyaa| dovaIdevI, jAva paumanAbhassa bhavaNaMsi sAhariyA, taeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA mama paMcahiM paMDavehi saddhiM appachaTTassa chaNDaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi, jaNaM ahaM amarakaMkA rAyahANI dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se muhie deve kaNheM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #519
504 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 1 tataH khalu sa susthito devaH kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdIt -- he devAnupriya ! kiM khalu yathaiva padmanAbhasya rAjJaH pUrvasaMgatikena devena draupadI yAvat saMhRtA, tathaiva draupadIM deva ghAtakIpaNDAda dvIpAd bhAratAd yAvad hastinApuraM saMharAmi / ' udAhu utAho ! =athavA, kathaya, padmanAbhaM rAjAnaM sapurabalavAhanaM = nagara sainikavAhanasahitaM lavaNasamudre kSipAmi ? tataH khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH susthitaM devam evavAsudevaM evaM bayAsI kinhaM devANupiyA ! jahA caiva paramaNAbhassa rano puvvasaMgaieNaM deveNaM dobaI jAva saMhariyA, tahA ceva dovaI devi ghAyaIsaMDAo dIvAo bhArahAo jAba hatthiNApuraM sAharAmi, udAhu paumaNAbhaM rAsapuracalavAhaNaM lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi ? ) taba kRSNavAsudeva ne usa susthita deva se isa prakAra kahA- he devAnupriya ! suno- draupadI devI yovat padmanAbha ke bhavana meM haraNa kara rakhI gaI hai isaliye he devAnupriya ! tuma AtmaSaSTha mere pAMca pAMDavo ke sAtha chahoM rathoM ko lavaNa samudra meM mArga pradAna kro| arthAt pAMca pAMDavoM ke aura chaThe mere isa prakAra hamAre chaha rathoM ko jAne ke liye rAstA do ki jisase maiM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM draupadIdevI ko vApisa le Ane ke liye jA sakU / taba susthita deva ne una kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA - he devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra padmanAbha rAjA ke pUrva saMgatika devane draupadIdevI kA yAvat haraNa kiyA hai, usI taraha maiM bhI draupadI devI ko dhAtakI khaMDa dvIpa ke bharata kSetra se yAvat hastinApura meM haraNakara lA sakatA hU~vAsudevaM evaM bayAsI ki devANupiyA ! jahA ceva paumaNAbhassa rano puvvasaMgaNaM deveNaM dobaI jAva saMhariyA, tahA ceva dovaI devi dhAyaIsaMDAo davAo bhArahAo jAba hatthiNApuraM sAharAmi, udAhu paumaNAbhaM rAyaM sapurabalavAhaNaM lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi ? ) pramANe kahyuM ke hai devAnubhavanamAM haraNu karAIne rAkha , AtmaSa mArA temaja tyAre kRSNa-vAsudeve te susthita devane A priya ! sAMbhaLeA, draupadI devI yAvat padmanAbhanA vAmAM AvI che. eTalA mATe hai devAnupriya ! tame pAMce pAMDavAnA cha rathAne lavaNa samudramAM thaine pasAra thavA mATe mAga Ape. eTale ke pAMce pAMDavAnA ane chaThThA mArA Ama chae rathAne pasAra thavA mATe rastA Ape. jethI huM draupI devIne pAchA lAvavA mATe amaraka kA rAjadhAnImAM jaI zake. tyAre susthita deve te kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke hai devAnupriya ! padmanAbha rAjAnA pUrvasaMgatika deve jema draupadI devInuM yAvat haraNa karyu che, temaja huM paNa draupadI devIne dhAtakI khaDadvIpanA bharata kSetramAMthI yAvata hastinApuramAM haraNa karIne lAvI zakuM tema chuM' ane jo 9. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #520
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadacaritanirUpaNam mavAdIt-mA khalu tvaM he devAnumiya ! yAvat saMhara, svaM khalu he devAnupriya ! lavaNasamudre AtmaSaSThasya paNNAM rathAnAM mArga 'viyarAhi ' vitara=dehi, svayameva khalvahaM draupadyA devyAH 'kU' pratyAnayanakartuM gacchAmi, tataH khalu sa susthito athavA-ApakI AjJA ho to nagara, sainika, aura vAhana sahita padma nAbha rAjA ko lavaNa samudra meM DubA de sakatA hU~ (taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI) jaba kRSNavAsudeva ne usa svastika deva se isa prakAra kahA-(mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva sAharAhi tumaM NaM devANuH ppiyA! lavaNasamudde appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarAhi sayameva NaM ahaM dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suTie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM kyAsI, evaM hou, paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarai taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNIseNaM paDivisajjei, paDivisajjittA paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamuI majjhaM majjheNaM vIivayai, vIivaittA jeNeva amara kaMkA rAyahANI, jeNeva amarakaMkAe aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai ) he devAnupriya ! tuma aisA mata karo-arthAt padmanAbha ke bhavana se draupadI devI ko haraNa mata karo, aura na padmanAbha rAjA ko nagara, sainika evaM vAhana sahita lavaNasamudra meM prakSipta karo, tuma to kevala he devAnupriya ! hamAre chahoM rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga de do / maiM tamArI AjJA hoya te nagara, sinika ane vAhana sahita padmanAbha rAjAne sapasamudramA hupADI zatama chu. (taeNaM kaNhe vAsudeve sudviyaM devaM evaM vayAsI ) tyAre 45-pAsuheva te 5sti vane // pramANe - (mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAva sAharAhi tumaM gaM devANupiyA ! lavaNasamuhe appachaTTassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarAhi sayameva NaM ahaM dovaIe kUvaM gacchAmi, taeNaM se suTie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM bayAsI, evaM hou, paMcahi paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTTassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarai, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNI seNaM paDivisajjei, paDivisajjittA paMcahiM paMDavehi saddhiM appachaDe chahi rahehiM lavaNasamudaM majjJaM majheNaM vIivayai, vIivaittA jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI, jeNeva amarakaMkAe aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai ) he devAnupriya ! tame A pramANe karavAnI tasdI le nahi eTale ke padmanAbhanA bhavanamAMthI draupadI devInuM haraNa karo nahi temaja padmanAbha rAjAne nagara, sinika ane vAhana sahita lavaNa samudramAM phe ke paNa nahi. tame te he devAnupriya ! phakta amArA chae ratha mATe lavaNa samudramAM mArga Apo. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #521
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre devaH kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdIt-evaM bhavatu iti, tato'sau paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sArdham AsmaSaSThasya paNNAM sthAnAM lavaNasamudre mArga vitarati tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsu. devazcaturaGgiNI senAM prativisarjayati, prativisayaM paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sArdhamAtmA SaSThaH SaDbhIrathailavaNasamudraM madhmadhyena vIivayai' vyativrajati-gacchati, vyatibajya yauvAmarakaGkA rAjadhAnI, yauvAmarakaGkAyA agrodyAnaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya rathaM sthApayati, sthApayitvA dArukaM sArathiM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdI-gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupiya ! amarakaGkArAjadhAnomanupaviMza, anu. svayaM hI draupadI devI ko vahAM se vApisa le AU~gA / athavA maiM svayaM hI draupadI devI ko lene ke liye jAU~go taba usa susthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-acchA aisA hI ho-isa prakAra kaha kara usane Atma SaSTha ke chahoM rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga vitarita kara diyA / taba kRSNavAsudeva ne apanI caturaMgiNI senA ko vahAM se vApisa karadiyA vApisa kara phira ve pAMca pAMDavoM ke sAtha chahIM rathoM ko-1 eka apane rathako aura pAMca pAMDavoMke rathoMko-lekara lavaNasamudrake bhItarase hokara calane lge| calate 2 ve jahAM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM vaha agrodyAna thA vahAM phuNce| ( uvAggacchittA rahe Thavei) vahAM pahu~ca kara unhoMne apane ratha ko roka diyA-(ravittA dAruyaM sArahiM saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM kyAsI gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! amarakaMkArAyahANI aNupavisAhi2, paumaNAbhassa raNo vAmeNaM pAeNaM tyAM jaIne huM jAte ja draupadI devIne tyAMthI pAchI laI AvIza. eTale ke huM jAte ja draupadI devIne levA mATe jaiza. tyAre te susthita deve kRSNavAsudevane kahyuM ke sAruM, Ama ja karo. A pramANe kahIne teNe AtmaSaSanA chae rathane lavaNa samudramAM rastA Ave. tyArapachI kRSNa-vAsudeve potAnI cataraMgiNI senAne tyAMthI pAchI vaLAvI dIdhI ane pAchI vaLAvIne teo pAse pAMDavonI sAthe chae rathane-eka pitAnA rathane ane pAMca pAMDavonA rathanelaIne lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thavA lAgyA. Ama pasAra thatAM teo jyAM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ane temAM paNa jyAM te agrodyAna hatuM tyAM pahoMcyA. ( uvAgacchittA raha Thavei) tyAM paDeyAna tebhara pAtAnA 2thane ase! yo. ( ThavittA dAruyaM sArahiM sadAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI, gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! amarakaMkA rAyahANI aNupavisAhi 2 paumaNAbhassa raNo vAmeNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #522
anagAradharmAmRtava paNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 507 , " 6 pravizya padmanAbhasya rAjJo vAmena pAdena ' pAyapIDha' pAdapITham siMhAsana saMlagnasopAnam Akramya kuntAgreNa lekhaM pratrikAM ' paNAmehi ' arpaya = dehi arpayitvA 'tivaliyaM ' trivalika rekhAtrayayuktAM ' bhiuDiM ' bhrUkuTiM - ' gir3Ale ' lalATe ' sAha ' saMhatya - unnIya ' Asurute AzuruptaH = zIghraM krodhAviSTaH ' ruGkaM ' ruSTaH kuddhe ' kruddhaH ' kuvie ' kupitaH caMDikkie ' cANDikyitaH - roSayuktaH, evamavAdIt - haM bho ! padmanAbha ! ' apatthiyapatthiyA' amArthitaprArthita ! - maravAJchaka ! ' duraMta paMtalakkhaNa ! durantamAntalakSaNa ! pUrvaM vyAkhyAtametat, pAyapIDhaM akamittA kuMttaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi, tivaliyaM bhiuDiM NiDAle sAha Asurute ruTThe kuddhe kuvie caMDikkie evaM vayAsI haMbho paumaNAhA apatthiya patthiyA ! duraMta paMtalakkhaNA! hINapuNNacAuchasA ! sirihiri dhI parivajjiyA ! ajja Na bhavasi kinna tumaM Na yANAsi, kaNhassa vAsudevassa ahavaNaM juddhasajje NigacchAhi) ratha ko rokakara vahAM sthApita kara - dAruka sArathi ko bulAyA bulAkara ke usase aisA kahAhe devAnupriya tuma jAo - amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM jAo vahAM jAkara padmanAbha rAjAke pAdapIThako vAma pAdase Akramita kara kunta ( bhAlA) ke agrabhAga se use patrikA do dekara ke apanI bhrukuTI ko bhAlapara caDhA - kara, ikadama gusse meM Akara, ruSTa, kupita evaM kruddha hokara krodha ke Aveza se tamatamAte hue tuma usase aisA kahIM- are o padmanAbha ! aprArthita prArthita ! maraNavAJchaka ! duraMtaprAnta lakSaNa ! mAluma hotA hai pANaM pAyapIDhaM akkamittA kuMttaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi, tivaliyaM bhiuDiM giDAle sAhahu Asurute ruTThe kuddhe kuvie caMDikkie evaM vayAsI haM bho paumaNAhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA ! duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA : hINapuNNacAudasA ! siri hiridhI parivajjiyA ! ajja Na bhavasi kina tumaM Na yANAsi, kaNhassa vAsudevasta ahavaNaM judrasajje NigacchA hi ) rathane UbheA rAkhIne, tyAM ja rathane mUkIne dArUka sArathine melAvyo. ane khelAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame amarakaMkA rAjadhAnImAM jAo ane tyAM jaine padmanAbha rAjAnA pAdapIThane DAbA pagathI Akramita karIne kutanA agra bhAgathI tene patrikA Ape. patrikA ApIne tame pAtAnI bhammara caDhAvIne, ekadama lAlaceALa thaine rU, kuSita ane kR thaIne krodhanA AvezamAM AvIne tene A pramANe kaheA ke are e padmanAbha ! aprArthita prArthita ! maraNa vAMka ! duraMta prAMta lakSaNa ! ( nIca zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #523
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ' hINapunacAuddasA !' hInapuNyacAturdazikaH - alabdhapuNyacAturdazikajanmA, caturdazIjAto hi bhAgyavAn bhavati / tathA-' sirI hiri dhI parivajjiyA !' zrI ho dhI parivarjita ! lakSmI lajjA buddhi rahita !, adya na bhavasi, kiM khalu tvaM na jAnAsi, kRSNasya vAsudevasya bhaginI draupadI devImiha 'havvaM ANamANe' havyamAnayat , 'taM' tat-tasmAt 'eyamapi ' etAmapi-AnItAmapi AG pUrvakAd iNgatau ' ityasmAt kta pratyayaH, ' ahava ' athavA khalu 'juddha sajje ' yuddhasajjaH-yuddhAya sajjaH sannaddhaH san 'NiggacchAhi' nirgaccha-bahiniHsara eSa khalu kRSNo vAsudevaH paJcabhiH pANDavaiH saha 'appachaTTe' AtmaSaSThaH AtmA SaSTho yatra sa samUhe, draupadI devyAH ' kUvaM' pratyAnayanaM kartu havyamAgataH / tU alabdha puNya cAturdazika janma vAlA hai-tU-caturdazI meM utpanna huA nahIM haiM-kyoM ki caturdazI ke dina utpanna huA vyakti bhAgyazAlI hotA hai kintu tUM aisA nahIM hai arthAt abhAgA hai tUM zrI hI, buddhi se rahita hai| yAda rakha-yA to Aja tUM nahI hai yA maiM nahIM hUM tujhe yaha khyAla nahIM hai-ki yaha draupadI devI kRSNa vAsudeva kI bahina hai jise tUMne yahAM haraNa karavA kara maMgavAI hai / ataH yadi apanI kuzala cAhatA hai, to tU isa haraNa karavA kara apane yahAM maMgavAI gaI draupadI devI ko kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAkara pIche vApisa pahu~cA de| nahIM to yuddha ke liye sajjita hokara ghara se bAhira nikala A / (esaNaM kaNhe vAsudeve ) ye kRSNa vAsudeva (paMcahiM paMDavehiM appachaTTe dovaI devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNaM se dArue sArahI kaNhe NaM vAsudeve NaM evaM butte vicAro temaja nIca lakSaNa yukta) amane ema lAge che ke tuM alabdha puya cAturdazika janmavALe che, eTale ke tuM caudazane divase ja nathI kemake caudazane divase utpanna thanArI vyakti bhAgyazALI hoya che. te zrI, hI ane buddhi vagarane che. kharekhara sAMbhaLI le ke Aje kAM to tuM nahi ke kAM huM nahi. tane eTalI paNa khabara nathI ke A draupadI devI kRSNa-vAsudevanI bahena che-ke jene teM haraNa karAvIne ahIM maMgAvI che. have je te pitAnuM bhaluM Icchato hoya te tuM A haraNa karAvIne pitAne tyAM rokI rAkhelI dropadI devIne kRSNa-vAsudevanI pAse jaIne pAchI meMpI de. nahitara yuddhanA mATe tayAra 42 mahA2 mehAnamA bhAvI .(esa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve) // vAsudeva (paMcahiM paMDavehi appachaTTe dovaI devIe kUvaM habba mAgae, taeNaM se dArue zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #524
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 502 tataH khalu sa dArukaH sArathiH kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktaH san hRSTatuSTo yAvat pratizRNoti ' tathA'stu' iti kRtvA''jJAM svIkaroti pratizrutya-amarakaGkArAjadhAnImanupravizati, anupravizya yatraiva padmanAbhastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA yAvad vardhayati-jayena vijayena cAbhinandayati / vardhayitvA-abhinandha evamavAdI-eSA khalu he svAmin ! mama vinayapratipattiH iyamanyA mama svAmino vinayapratipattiH, "samusamANe hadvatuDhe jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNittA, amarakaMkA rAyahANiM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva paumanAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, karayala jAva baddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-esaNaM sAmI mama viNayapaDivittI, imA annI mama sAmissa samuhANatti tti kaTTu asurutte nAma pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM aNukkamai ) pAMca pAMDavoM ke sAtha Atma SaSTha hokara draupadI devI ko lene ke liye abhI abhI Aye hue haiM / isa prakAra kRSNavAsudeva ke dvArA kahe gaye usa doruka sArathi ne hRSTa tuSTa hokara kRSNavAsudeva kI AjJA svIkAra krlii| svIkAra kara ke phira vaha amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyA vahAM praveza kara vaha vahAM pahuMcA jahAM padmanAbha rAjA the| unake samIpa jAkara usa ne pahile unheM donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banA kara aura use mastaka para rakhakara namaskAra kiyA-jaya vijaya zabdoM se unheM ba~dhAyA-bAda meM usane isa prakAra kahanA prAraMbha kiyA-he svAmin ! yaha to merI vinaya pratipatti hai-dUta sArahI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM butte samANe haTatuTTe jAva paDimuNei paDimuNittA, amarakaMkA rAyahANi aNupacisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva paumanAhe teNeba uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA,karayala jAva vaddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI mama viNayapaDivittI, imA annA mama sAmissa samuhANatti tti kaTu Asurutte vAmapAeNaM pAyapIDhaM aNukkamai) pAMca pAMDavonI sAthe AtmaSaSTa thaIne draupadI devIne levA mATe atyAre AvI gayA che. A pramANe kRSNa-vAsudeva vaDe kahevAmAM AvelAM vacano sAMbhaLIne hRSTa-tuSTa thaIne te dAruka sArathIe temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI. svIkArIne te amarakaMkA rAjadhAnImAM praviSTa thaye. praviSTa thaIne te jyAM padma. nAbha rAjA hatA temanI pAse jaIne sau pahelAM teNe baMne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne namaskAra karyo ane jaya vijaya zabdathI rAjAne vadhAmaNI ApI. tyArapachI teNe A pramANe kahevAnI zarUAta karI ke he svAmI ! A te mArI vinaya pratipatti che. dUtanI pharaja bajAvatAM meM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #525
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 510 " I , hAtti " svamukhAiptiH svamukhena kathitA AjJaptiH- AjJA' iti kRtvA 'Asu rute ' AzuruptaH zIghraM krodhAviSTaH vAmapAdena pAdapIThaM ' aNukamai' anukrAmati, anukramya kuntAyeNa lekha-patrikAM ' paNAmaha ' arpayati / arpayitvA yAvat ' kUvaM ' pratyAnayanaM kartu havyamAgataH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho dArukeNa sArathinA evamuktaH san azuruptaH = zIghraH krodhAkrAntaM, trivalikAM rekhAtrayayuktAM akurTi- ' niDAle ' lalATe - bhAlapradeze 'sAiDa' saMhatya - unnIya, evamavAdItno arpayAmi khalu ahaM he devAnumiya kRSNasya vAsudevasya draupadIm eSa khalu ahaM svayameva yuddhasajjo nirgacchAmi = adhunaiva yuddhArthaM bahirniHsarAmi itikRtvA ke kartavya anusAra maiMne yaha Apako namaskAra kiyA hai jaya vijaya Adi zabdoM dvArA badhAI dI hai parantu mere svAmIkI unake mukhase Apake liye jo AjJA dI gaI hai vaha dUsarI hai aura vaha isa prakAra hai - isa prakAra apane mukha se kahakara vaha zIghra kodha se bhara gayA, aura vAmapAda se usake pAdapITha para caDha gayA / (avakkamittA) caDhakara phira ( kautaggeNaM lehaM paNAmaha) phira usane usake liye kunta ke agrabhAga se patrikA arpita kii| ( paNAmittA jAva kUvaM havvamAgae ) patrikA arpita karake yAvat kRSNavAsudeva pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke sAtha yahAM draupadI devI ko vApisa lene ke liye havva-abhI abhI-Aye haiM yaha saba samAcAra use sunAdiyA / (taeNa se pamaNAbhe dAruNaM sArahiNA evaMvutte samANe Asu rute ttivali bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaddha evaM vayAsI No appiNAmi, NaM ahaM devANupiyA ! kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovaI, esa NaM ahaM sayameva vinayeApacAra mATe namaskAra karyAM che temaja jaya vijaya vijaya zabdo dvArA tamane vadhAmaNI ApI che. paraMtu mArA svAmIe temanA mukhathI tamAre mATe je kaI AjJA ApI che te kaiMka khIjIja che ane te A pramANe che kedbhuta Ama kahIne ekadama krodhamAM lAlaceALa thaI gayA ane DAbA pagathI tenA pAhAsana upara thadI gayA. ( avakkamittA ) thaDhIne (kaoNtaggeNaM lehaM paNA* mai ) tethe rAmane huMta (lAsA ) nA agrabhAgathI patrA sAthI ( paNAmittA jaba kUva havyamAgae ) patriA sAthIne yAvata dRSNu-vAsudeva yAMce pAMDavAnI sAthe ahIM draupadI devIne levA mATe atyAre AvyA che. A jAtanA badhA samAcAra tene kahI saMbhaLAvyA. (tara se paumaNAbhe dAruyeNaM sArahiNA evaM vRtte samANe Asurute ti bali bhiuDi niDAle sAiDa evaM vayAsI-go apiNAmi, NaM ahaM devANupiyA ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #526
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI DI0 a0 16 draupadacaritanirUpaNam dArukaM sArathimevamavAdIt " kevalaM bhoH !' rAyasatsu ' rAjazAstreSu - rAjanItiSu dUtaH ' abajjhe ' avadhyaH== na hantavyaH ityuktamasti tasmAt tvAM muJcAmi iti kRtvA = ityuktvA taM dRtam asatkArya, asammAnya apadvAreNa ' NicchubhAvei' nikSobhayati-niSkAsayati, tataH khallu sa dArukaH sArathiH padmanAbhenAsatkArya yAvat - ' NicchUDhe' nikSobhitaHniHsAritaH samANe ' san yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA kRSNaM yAvad evamavAdIt juddhasajjo nigacchAmi, tti kaTu dAruyaM sArayaM evaM vayAsI kevalaM bho rAyasatye dUye abajjhe nti kaTu asakkAriya asammANiya avaddAreNaM NicchubhAveha ) taya vaha padmanAbha jaba dAruka sArathi ne isa prakAra kahA to ikadama krodhita hokara trivali yukta bhrakuTi ko mAthe para caDhA kara isa prakAra kahane lagA he devAnupriya ! maiM draupadI ko kRSNavAsudeva ke liye arpita nahIM karatA hUM-pIchI nahIM detA hUMisake liye maiM abhI svayaM hI yuddha karane ko taiyAra huuN| isa prakAra kahakara phira usane usa dAruka sArathi se aisA kahA are ! rAjanIti ke zAstroM meM dUna avadhya kahA gayA hai - isa liye tujhe chor3a detA hU~ / isa taraha kahakara usane dUta ko asatkRta aura asaMmAnita kara pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA ! (taraNaM dArue sArahI paramaNAbhe NaM asakkAriya jAva NicchUDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA kaNDassa vAsudevassa dovaI, esaNaM ahaM sayameva juddhasajjo NigacchAmi ti dAruyaM sArahiM evaM bayAsI - kevalaM bho ! rAyasatthesu dUye abajjhe tti kaTu asakkAriya sammANiya avadhAreNaM Niccha bhAve ) kaTTu 511 dAruka sArathinA A pramANe vacA sAMbhaLIne padmanAbha ekadama krodhamAM lAlaceALa thaI gayA. ane bhammarA caDhAvIne A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke hai devAnupriya ! huM kRSNa-vAsudevane draupadI kAipaNa sthitimAM soMpavA taiyAra nathI. enA mATe huM atyAre paNu yuddha karavA taiyAra chuM. A pramANe kahIne teNe dAruka sAthIne kahyuM ke are ! rAjanItinA zAstromAM kRta madhya kahevAmAM AvyA che ethI tane jatA karUM chuM. A pramANe kahIne teNe dUtane asatkRta ane asamAnita karIne pAchalA khAraNethI bahAra kaDhAvI mUkayA. (taraNaM dArU sArahI paumaNAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva NicchaDhe samANe jeNeva kaNNe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA karayala0 kaNhaM jAva evaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #527
512 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre evaM khalu ahaM he svAmin ! yuSmAkaM vacanena yAvat -- NicchubhAvei ' nikSobhayatipadmanAbhaH krodhAviSTaH san draupadI na dAsyAmItyuktvA dUto na hantavya iti kRtvA mAmasatkArya, asaMmAnyApadvAreNa niHsArayati sma ' ityarthaH // 28 // mUlam-taeNaM se paumaNAbhe balavAuyaM sadAvei sadAvittA evaM kyAsI--khippAmeva bho devaannuppiyaa| Abhiseka hasthirayaNaM paDikappeha, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM se balavAue cheyAyariyauvadesamaivikappaNA vigappehiM niuNehiM jAva uvaNei, taeNaM se paumanAhe sannaddha0 abhiseyaM dUruhai dUrahittA hayagaya jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbhaM rAyANaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA taM paMca paMDave gacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 kaNhaM jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM sAmI? tumbhaM kyaNeNaM jAva NicchubhAvei) isa prakAra jaba vaha dAruka sArathi padmanAma ke dvArA asatkRta yAvat hokara bAhira nilavA diyA, taba vaha vahAM se calakara jahAM kRSNavAsudeva the vahAM aayaa| vahAM Akara usane donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banokara aura use mastaka para rakhakara kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ? maiMne padmanAbha rAjA se Apake vacana jaise hI kahe vaise hI usane "krodha meM Akara" maiM nahIM dUgA, dUtamArane yogya nahIM hotA hai-ityAdi kahakara mujhe asatkRta evaM asaMmAnita kara apane yahAM se pIche ke daravAje se bAhira nikalavA diyA hai| sUtra 28 // vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM sAmI ! tummaM vayaNeNaM jAva NicchubhAvei ) A pramANe jyAre te dAruka sArathi padmanAbha rAjA vaDe asatkRta yAvata asaMmAnita thaIne bahAra kaDhAvI mUkAye tyAre te tyAMthI bahAra AvIne jyAM kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyAM AvyuM. tyAM AvIne teNe baMne hAthathI aMjali banAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne kRSNa-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmI ! pA nAbha rAjAne meM jyAre tamAre saMdeza kahI saMbhaLAvyuM. tyAre sAMbhaLatAMnI sAthe ja te krodhamAM bharAIne "huM draupadI devI pachI ApIza nahi, yAvata dUta avadhya hoya che. " vagere vacanethI asakRta temaja asaMmAnita karIne mane teNe pitAnA bhavananA pAchalA bAraNethI bahAra kaDhAvI mUke che. e sa. 28 che zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #528
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 513 evaM vayAsI-haM bho dAragA! kinnaM tubbhe paumanAbheNaM saddhiM jujjhihiha uyAhu pecchihiha ?, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI--amhe gaM sAmI ! jujjhAmo tunbhe pecchaha taeNaM paMca paMDave saNNaddha jAva paharaNA rahe durUhati duruhittA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI--amhe vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyattikaddu paumanAbheNaM saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA taM paMca paMDave khippAmeva hayamahiya pavara nivaDiya cindhaddhyapaDAgA jAva disodisi paDiseheitti, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paumanAbhaNaM rannA hayamahiyapavaranivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA atthAmA jAva AdhAraNijattikaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI--kahANaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! paumaNAbheNaM rannA saddhiM saMpalaggA ?, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANA sannaddha0 rahe duruhAmora jeNeva paumanAbhe jAva paDisehei, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve taM paMca paMDave evaM vayAso--jai NaM tubbhe devANu. ppiyA ! evaM vayaMtA amhe No paumaNAbhe rAyattikaTu paumanA. bheNaM saddhiM saMpalaggaM tAo NaM tubbhe No paumaNAhe hayamahiyapavara jAva paDisehate, taM pecchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! ahaM no paumaNAbhe rAyattika? paunAbheNaM rannA saddhiM jujjhAmi rahaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #529
514 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre duruhai duruhittA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA seyaM gokhIrahAradhavalaM taNasolliyasiMduvArakuMdeMdusanigAsaM niyayabalassa harisajaNaNaM riuseNNaviNAsakaraM paMcajaNNaM saMkhaM parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapuriyaM karei, taeNaM tassa paumaNAhassa teNaM saMkhasadeNaM balaibhAe hayajAva paDisehie, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dhaeNparAmusaiveDho dhaNuM pUrei pUrittA dhaNusadaM karei, taeNaM tassa paumanAbhassa docce balaibhAe teNaM dhaNusaddeNaM hayamahiya jAva paDisehie, taeNaM se paumaNAbherAyA tibhAgabalAvasese atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijjattikaTTa sigdhaM turiyaM jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA amarakaMkaM rAyahANiM aNupavisai aNupavisittA dArAiM pihei pihittA rohasajje ciTai, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA veubviyasamu. gghAeNaMsamohaNai,egaM mahaM NarasIharUvaM viuvvai viuvittA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadadarayaM karei, taeNaM se kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadadaraeNaM kaeNaM samANeNaM amarakaMkA rAyahANI saMbhaggapAgAragopurATTAlayacariyatoraNapalhasthiyapavarabhavaNasirigharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale sannivaiyA, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA amarakaMkaM rAyahANi saMbhagga jAva pAsittA bhIe dovaIe devIe saraNaM uvei taeNaM sA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #530
E anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam dovaIdevI paumanAbhaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! na jANasi kaNhasta vAsudevassa uttamapurisassa vippiyaM karemANe mamaM ihaM havamANesi, taM evamavi gae gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! pahAe ullapaDasADae avacUlagavatthaNiyatthe aMteurapariyAlasaMparibuDe aggAiM varAiM rayaNAI gahAya mamaM purao kAuM kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapAyapaDie saraNaM uvehi, paNivaiyavacchalA gaM devANuppiyA ! uttamapurisA, taeNaM se paumanAbhe, dovaie devIe eyama paDisuNei paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNaM uvei uvittA karayala0 evaM vayAsI-dihANaM devANuppiyANaM iDDI jAvaparakkame taM khAmami NaM devANuppiyA! jAva khamaMtu NaM jAva NAhaM bhujjora evaM karaNayAettikaha paMjalivuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovaiM devi sAhatthi uvaNei, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI-haM bho paumaNAbhA ! appatthiyapatthiyA4 kiNNaM tumaM Na jANasi mama bhagiNiM dovaiMdevIM iha havvamANamANe taM evamavi gae Nasthi te mamAhito iyANiM bhayamatthi ttikaThThapaumaNAbhaM paDivisajei paDivisajittA dovaI devi giNhai giNhitArahaM durUhei durUAhittA jeNeva paMca paMDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaiM devi sAhatthiM uvaNei,taeNaM se kaNhe paMcahi paMDavehi saddhiM appachaTTe chahiM rahehi lavaNasamuI majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva jaMbUddIve dIve jeNeva bhArahe vAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 29 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #531
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa padmanAbhaH 'balavAuyaM ' balavyApRtaM-sainyanAyakaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-kSiprameva-zIghrameva bho devAnupriya ! 'AbhisekaM' AbhiSekyaM pradhAnaM hastiratnaM ' paDikappeha' pratikalpaya susajjitaM kuru, tadanantaraM ca sa balavyApRtaH khalu " cheyAyariyauvadesamaivikappaNAvigappehiM " chekAcAryopadezamativikalpanAvikalpaiH-tatra cheka:-nipuNaH, AcArya:-kalAzikSakaH, tasyopadezAd yA mati dvistasyA vikalpanA-vicAraNA, tajjanito vikalpaH-viziSTa racanAzaktiryeSAM taH, 'jAva uvaNei ' yAvad upata -taeNaM se paumaNAme ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se paumaNAbhe) una padmanAbha rAjA ne (balavAuyaM saddAvei ) apane sainya nAyaka ko bulAyA (saddAvittA) aura bulAkara phira usase ( evaM kyAsI) isa prakAra kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha ) he devAnupriya ! tuma zIghra hI pradhAna hastiratna ko susajjita kro| (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM se balavAue cheyAyariya uvadesamA vikappaNA vigappehiM niuNehiM jAva uvaNei ) isake bAda usa sainya nAyaka ne nipuNakalA zikSaka ke upadeza se prApta buddhi kI kalpanA se utpanna huI hai viziSTa racanA kI zakti jinhoM ko aise manuSya se ki jo zobhA karane meM atyanta nipuNa the usa hastiratna ko susajjita krvaayaa| jaba unhoM ne usa hastiratna ko camakIle nirmala veSa se zIghra parivastrita-karadiyA / vastrAcchAdana dvArA taeNaM se paumaNAbhe ityAdi -(taeNaM) tyA25chI (se paumaNAbhe) te panAma salame (balavAuya' sahAvei) potAnA sainya nAyane mosAvyA. (sadAvittA ) bhane mAsAvInatene ( evaM kyAsI) mA pramANe dyu (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! Abhiseka hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha) vAnupriya ! tame satvare pradhAna hastiratnane susa 21. ( tayANatara ca Na se balavAue cheyAyariyauvadesamaivikappaNA vigappehi niuNehiM jAva uvaNei ) tyA25chI te sainya nAya? nipuNa zikSa. kanA upadezathI jemaNe viziSTa racanA mATe buddhi temaja kalpanA zakti meLavI che. temaja zregAra kalAmAM jeo atIva catura che tevA mANaso vaDe hastinane susajijata karAvyuM. jyAre satvare temaNe te hastiratnane camaktA nirmaLa veSathI parivatrita karI dIdhe-vaAcchAdana vaDe AcchAdita karIne saze zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #532
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam yati-atra yAvacchabdenaivaM bodhyam-suniuNehi narohiM hatthirayaNaM parikappei, ujjalanevattha havyaparivatthiyaM susajja ityAdi parikappittA' iti sunipuNaiH zobhA karaNacaturaiH, narai stiratnaM parikalpayati-zobhayati kiM bhUtaM hastiratnaM-ujjvalanepathyahavyaparivatritaM ujjvalanepathyena-dyutimanimalaveSeNa zIdhra parivastritaH vastrAcchAdanamuzobhitaH, tathA-susajja-ghaNTAbharaNAdibhiH samalaGkRtaM, evaM parikalpya sabalavyApUtaH padmanAbhanRpasyAntike taM hastiratnamupanayati, Anayati / tataH khalu sa padmanAbhaH sannaddhavaddhavarmitakavacaH - AbhiSekyaM hastiratnaM dUrohatiArohati dUhya hayagajarathapadAtiparivRtaH yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastatraiva prAdhArayad gmnaay| tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH padmanAbhaM rAjAnam ejamAnam AgacchantaM pazyati / dRSTA ca tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavadata-haM bho ! dArakAH bho vatsAH ! AcchAdita kara suzobhita karadiyA-arthAt-jhUla vagairaha DAlakara use bahuta acchI taraha sajA diyA, tathA ghaMTA AbharaNa Adi se use alaM. kRta kara diyA, taba vaha sainya nAyaka usa hasti ratna ko lekara padmanAbha rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA (taeNaM se paumaNAme sannaddha0 abhiseya0 dUruhai, dUrahittA hayagaya jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbharAyANaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI) isake bAda vaha padmanAbha rAjA sannaddha, baddha, varmita kavaca vAlA hokara usa pradhAna hastiratna para ArUDha ho gayA aura ArUDha hokara haya, gaja, ratha, evaM paidala sainya ko sAtha lekara jahAM kRSNavAsudeva the usa aura cala diyaa| jaba kRSNavAsudeva ne padmanAbha rAjA ko AtA huA dekhA to dekhakara unhoM ne pAMca pAMDavo se aisA kahA-(haM bho bhita karI dIdhuM eTale ke skUla vagere nAkhIne bahu ja sarasa rIte susajijata karI dIdho temaja ghaMTa, AbharaNe vagerethI tene alaMkRta karI dIdhuM. tyAre te sainya nAyaka te hastiratnane laIne padmanAbha rAjAnI pAse gaye. (taeNaM se paumaNAbhe sannaddha0 abhiseya0 duruhai dUrUhittA hayagaya jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbharAyANaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI) tyArapachI te padmanAbha rAjA kavaca temaja bIjA zastrothI sajaja thaIne te pradhAna hastira upara savAra thaI gayo ane savAra thaIne ghoDA, hAthI. ratha ane pAyadaLa senAne sAthe laIne kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA te tarapha ravAnA tha, kRSNa-vAsudeve jyAre panAbha rAjAne AvatA joye tyAre tene joIne pAMce zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #533
518 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra kiM khalu yUyaM padmanAbhena sArdha 'jujjhihiha ' yudhyatha ! ' uyAhu ' utAho-athavA 'pecchihiha ' prekSadhve, ? tataH khalu te paJca pANDavA kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdot-vayaM khalu he svAmin ! yudhyAmaH, yUyaM prekSadhvam / tataH khalu paJca pANDavAH sannadravaddhavarmitakavacA yAvad gRhItAyudhapraharaNAH rathAn sva sva rathopari dohanti Arohanti dUrohya yatraiva padmanAbho rAjA tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya evamavadan-'amhe vA paumaNAme vA rAyA' vayaM vA bhavAmaH padmanAbho vA rAjA, iti dAragA! kinnaM tumbhe paumanAbheNaM saddhiM jujjhihiha uyAha pecchihiha ? taeNaM te paMDavA kaNNaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI) he vatso! kyA tumaloga padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha karoge-yA yuddha ko dekhoge? taba una pAMDavo ne kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-(amheNaM sAmI ! jujjhAmo, tubbhe pecchaha, taeNaM paMca paMDave sannaddha jAva paharaNA rahe durUhaMti, duruhittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI, amha vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyatti kaTUTu paumaNAbheNaM saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hosthA) he svAmin ! hama to yuddha kareMge-Apa usa kA nirIkSaNa kreN| isake bAda ve pAMco pAMDava sannaddhabaddharmita kavacavAle hokara yAvat Ayudha praharaNoM ko le 2 kara apane 2 rathoM para savAra ho gye| sabAra hokara phira ve jahAM padmanAbha rAjA the-usa aura gaye-vahAM jAkara unhoM ne padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-yo to Aja hama nahIM yA padmaHisvAne 21 pramANe yUM-(haM bho dAragA ! kinnaM tubbhe paumanAbheNa saddhi jajjhihiha uyAhu pecchihiha ? taeNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNha vAsudeva evaM vayAsI) he vatsa zuM tame padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe medAne utaraze ? ke phakta yuddhane joze che tyAre te pAMDAe kRSNa-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke - ( amheNaM sAmI ! jujjhAmo, tubbhe pecchaha, taeNaM paMca paMDave sannaddha jAva paharaNA rahe durUhaMti, durUhittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvA. gacchittA evaM vayAsI, amhe vA paumaNAbhe vA rAyatti kaTu paumaNAbheNaM saddhi saMpalagA yAvi hotthA) he svAmI! ame te yuddha kheDIzuM, tame amArA yuddhane juo. tyAra pachI te pAMca pAMDa kavacathI susajaja thaIne Ayudha praharaNone laIne pita. potAnA ratha upara savAra thaI gayA. savAra thaIne teo padmanAbha rAjA tarapha ravAnA thayA. padmanAbha rAjAnI pAse pahoMcIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke "Aje kAM to ame nahiM ane kAM padmanAbha nahiM. " Ama kahIne teo padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #534
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadacaritanirUpaNam 519 kRtvA ityuktvA-padmanAbhena sArdha yoddhu saMpalagnAzcApyabhavan , tataH khalu sa padma nAbho rAjA tAn pazca pANDavAn kSiprameva 'hayamahiyapavaranivaDiyacindhaddhayapar3AgA' hayamathitamavaranipatitacihnadhvajapatAkAn-tatra hayAH-azvA mathitAH-pIDitAH, pravarA:-prazastAH, cihnadhvajapatAkA nipAtitA yeSAM tAn , zastrAstraprahArajanita prAptAna ityarthaH, yAvad dizo dizaM sarvataH 'paDisehei' pratiSedhayati-pratinivartayati smetyarthaH / tataH khalu te pazca pANDavAH padmanAbhena rAjJA hayamathitapravaranipa. tita yAvat pratiSedhitAH santaH 'atthAmA' asthAmAna:-balarahitAH, 'jAva adhAraNijjA' atra yAvacchabdena-'abalA avIryA' ityanayoH saMgrahaH / abalAHnAbha rAjA hI nahIM" aisA kahakara ve padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM saMlagna ho gaye / (taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA te paMca paMDave khippAmeva hayamahiyapavara nivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA, samANA, atthAmA jAva adhAraNijja tti kaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNaM se vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI kahaNNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! paumanAbheNaM rannA saddhiM saMpalaggA? taeNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe tumbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANA sanaddha0 rahe durUhAmo 2 jeNeva paumaNAbhe jAva paDisehei ) taba padmanAbha rAjA ne una pAMco pAMDavo ko bahuta jaldI pIDita ghoDoM vAlA evaM nipAtita prazasta cihnadhvaja patAkA vAlA kara diyaa| yAvat eka dizo se dUsarI dizA meM jAne se bhI unheM roka diyA athavA-eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM khadeDa diyaa| isa taraha ve pAMco pAMDava padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA pIDita ghoDovole, evaM nipAtita prazasta cihna dhvaja patAkA vAle jaba bana gaye aura eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM jAne se roka diye gaye-athavA khader3a diye gaye taba balarahita banakara yAvat (taeNaM se paumanAbhe rAyA te paMca paMDave khippAmeva yamahiyapavaraM nivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA, atthAmA jAva adhAraNijja ti kaTu jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvA0, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI kahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! paumanAbheNaM rannA saddhi saMpalaggA ? taeNaM te paMcapaMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tubbhehiM abbhaNunAyA samANA sannaddha0 rahe durUhAmo 2 jeNeva paumaNAbhe jAva paDisehei ) tyArapachI padmanAbha rAjAe te pAMce pAMDane thaDA vakhatamAM ja pIDita ghoDAovALA temaja nipatita prazasta vizvaja patAkAvALA banAvI dIdhA yAvata eka dizAmAMthI bIjI dizA tarapha jaI zake nahi tema teoe rasto rokI lIdhe. athavA te eka dizAmAMthI bIjI dizA tarapha bhagADI mUkayA. AvI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #535
520 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sanyahInAH avIryAH-AntarikazaktirahitAH, utsAhahInAityarthaH, tathA-adhA raNIyAH AtmAnaM raNabhUmau dhArayitumazaktAH, iti kRtvA-iti vicArya, yatraiva kRSNo vAsudevastIvopAgacchanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevastAn paJca pANDavAn evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-' kahaNaM ' kathaM khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! padmanAbhena rAjJA sArdha yoddhu saMpalagnAH ?, tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdI-evaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! vayaM yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA: santaH sanabaddharmitakavacAH rathAn 'duruhAmo ' dUrohAmaH-ArohAmaH ArUDhAH, ArUhya yatraiva padmanAbhastatraiva gatvA yuddhAya saMpalagnAH tataH parAjayaM prAptA yAvat pratiSedhitA' iti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevastAn paJca pANDavAn evamavAraNabhUmi meM apane Apako TIkA ne meM bhI asamartha jAnakara jahAM kRSNavAsudeva the vahAM aaye| vahAM pahu~ca tehI kRSNavAsudevane unase-una pAMco pAMDavoM se-isa prakAra kahA- jaba Apaloga parAjita ho gaye to padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddharata hue-lar3e-taba una pAMco pAMDavo ne kRSNavAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA, he devAnupriya! hamalogo ne Apa se abhyanujJAta hokara hI kavaca Adi se susajjita ho rathoM para ArohaNa kiyA, aura ArohaNa kara jahAM emanAbha rAjA thA vahA~ hamaloga phuNce| vahAM pahu~cakara hamaloga unake sAtha yuddharata ho gye| bAda meM parAjita ho gye| aura parAjita hokara phira aise bana gaye jo usane hameM eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM khadeDa diyA yA jAne se roka diyaa| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve te paM paM.) taba kRSNavAsudeva ne una pAMco pAMDavo se paristhitimAM lAcAra thaIne yAvat yuddhabhUmimAM potAnI jAtane TakAvI zakavAmAM paNa asamartha jANIne pAMca pAMDe jyAM kRSNa-vAsudeva hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM pahoMcatAM ja kRSNa-vAsudeve pAMce pAMDene A pramANe kahyuM ke tame leke padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddharata thaIne parAjIta thaI gayA che ? tyAre te pAMce pAMDee kRSNa-vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! ame badhA ApanI AjJA meLavIne kavaca vagerethI susajijata thaIne ratha upara savAra thayA. savAra thaIne ame jyAM padmanAbha rAjA hato tyAM gaye. tyAM pahoMcIne ame badhA tenI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA ane tene pariNAme ame hArI gayA chIe. hAra pAmIne ame evI bhayaMkara paristhitimAM sapaDAI gayA hatA ke jethI eka dizA taraphathI bIjI dizA tarapha javAmAM paNa asathe thaI gayA athavA te teNe amane eka dizAmAMthI bIjI dizA tarapha bhagADI bhUyA cha. (taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve te paM. paM.) tyAre -pAsudeva te pAya pAMDAne A pramANe kahyuM ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #536
- - - -- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam dIt-yadi khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! pUrvamevaM vaktAro bhavata, 'amhe,' No paunAbhe rAyA' iti 'vayaM bhavAmaH, no padmanAbho rAjA' iti " vayamevajeSyAmo na tu padmanAbho rAjA' ityarthaH. tathA-yadi pUrvam-iti kRtvA-ityeva nizcayaM manasi nidhAya, padmanAbhena sArdha ' saMpalaggaMtA' yuddhAya saMpalagnA bhavata, ' to NaM ' tarhi khalu ' tumbhe, No paumaNAhe ' yUyaM no padmanAbhaH yUyameva jetAro bhaveta, na tu padmanAbhaH, tathA yUyaM taM hayamathitapravaranipatita cihadhvajapatAkaM yAvat-padmanAbhaM 'paDi sehate ' pratiSedhayeta-yatinivartayeta / tat-tasmAt 'pecchaha ' prekSadhvaM, khalu isa prakAra kahA-(jaiNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! evaM vayaMtA amhe No paumaNAbhe rAya tti kaTu paumanAbheNaM saddhi saMpalaggaMtAo NaM tumbhe No paumaNAhe, haya-mahiya-pavara-jAva paDisehaMte, taM pecchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! ahaM No paumaNAbhe rAya tti kaTUTu paumanAbheNaM rannA saddhiM jujjhAmi, rahaM duruhai, duruhittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaha uvAgacchittA seyaM gokhIrahAradhavalaMtaNasolliyasiMduvArakuMdeMdu sannigAsaM niyayabalassa harisajaNaNaM riuseNNaviNAsakara paMcajaNNaM saMkhaM parAmusai) he devonupriya ! tuma to pahile aisA kahate the ki hama jIteMge, padmanAbha rAjA nahIM jItegA-aura aisA hI mana meM vicAra kara-nizcaya kara-tumalogoM ne padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karanA prAraMbha kiyA-to tumalogoM ko hI jItanA cAhiye thaa| padmanAbha rAjA ko nahIM aura tumhIM loga use pIDita ghoDoM vAlA evaM nipAtitapraza ( jaiNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! evaM vayaMtA amhe No paumaNAbhe rAya tti kaTu paumanAbheNaM saddhiM saMpalaggaM tAo NaM tunbhe No paumaNAhe, hayamahiyapavara jAva paDiseiMte, taM pecchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! ahaM No paumaNAbhe rAyatti kaTu paumanAbheNaM rannA saddhiM jujjhAmi, rahaM durUhai, duruhittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seyaM gokhIrahAradhavalaMtaNasolliyasiMduvAra kuMdeMdu sanigAsaM niyayabalassa harisajaNaNaM riuseNNaviNAsakaraM paMcajaNNaM saMkhaM parAmusai) he devAnupriya ! tame te pahelethI ja A pramANe kahetA hatA ke ameja jItIzuM, padmanAbha rAjA jItaze nahi. ane A pramANe vicAra karIne ja tame lakoe padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddhanI zarUAta karI hatI, AvI paristhimAM to tamAre jIta meLavavI joIe. padmanAbha rAjAnI jIta nahi thavI joIe. tame loko tene pIDita ghaDAovALo banAvata, tamane te nahi paNa A badhI tamArI mananI icchA saphaLa thaI zakI nahi. ethI he devAnupriye ! have juo, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #537
522 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre " ' yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! ' ahaM no paumaNAbhe rAyA ' ' ahaM no padmanAbho rAjA'= ahameva jetA bhavAmi, na tu padmanAbhI rAjA, iti kRtvA padmanAbhena rAjJA sArdhaM yudhyAmi ityuktvA rathaM ' durUhai ' durohati-Arohati-sa kRSNa vAsudeva: padma nAbhena saha yoddhuM rathamArUDhavAn ityarthaH / Aruhya yatraiva padmanAbho rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' seyaM zvetaM gokSIrahAradhavalaM godugdhavat - hAravacca dhavalaM zuklaM 'taNasolipasiMduvAra kuMdeMdusa bhigAsaM 'taNasoliyA mallikA ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH sinduvAro= nirguNDI, kundaM - kundanAmnA prasiddhaH zvetapuSpavizeSaH, induzcandrastadvat saMnikAzaH - prabhA yasya sa taM niyayabalassa ' nijakavalasya svakIyasenAya 'harisajaNaM ' harSajananaM harSotpAdakaM, 'riuseNNa viNAsakaraM' ripusainyavinAzakaraM = zatru sainyabalahArakaM pAJcajanyaM zaGkha pAJcajanyanAmakaM zaGkha 'parAmusa 'parAmRzati haste gRhNAti parAmRzya 'muhavAyapUriyaM kare3' mukhavAtapUritaM mukhavAtena mAtaM karoti - vAdayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu tasya padmanAbhasya tena zaGkhazabdena , " bala sta cihnadhvaja patAkA vAlA banAte vaha tumheM aisA nahI banAtA - parantu aisA tuma logoM kA mana meM dhArA vicAra saphalI bhUta nahIM huA ataH devAnupriyo ! aba dekho maiM usake sAtha yuddharata hotA hU~ isameM maiM hI jItUMgA padmanAbha rAjA nahIM / aisA kahakara ve kRSNavAsudeva rathapara savAra ho gaye / aura savAra hokara ve vahAM pahu~ce jahAM padmanAbha rAjA thA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara unhoM ne apane pAMcajanya zvetazaMkha ko jo apanI senAko harSa kA janaka evaM zatru senA kA saMhAraka thA evaM gokSIra tathA hAra ke jaisA dhavala varNavAlA thA uThAyA / isakI prabhA mallikA nirguThI kuMdapuSpa evaM candramA ke jaisI ujjvala thii| (parAmusittA muhavAyapUriyaM karei) use uThAkara unhoM ne mu~ha se bajAyA - ( taraNaM tassa paumaNAhasta teNaM saMkhasaddeNaM balaibhAe haya jAva paDisehie ) taba uma padmanAbha kI senA prApta thaze, padma savAra thai gayA tenI sAthe huM have medAne paDuM chuM. AmAM vijaya mane ja nAbha rAjAne nahi. Ama kahIne kRSNa-vAsudeva ratha upara ane savAra thaIne jyAM padmanAbha rAjA hatA tyAM pahoMcyA tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe peAtAnA pAMcajanya sapheda zakhane-ke je temanI senA mATe haryotpAdaka temaja zatruonI senA mATe sahAra rUpa hatA tathA gAyanA dUdha ane hAranA jevA sapheda hatA hAthamAM lIdheA. te zaMkhanI kAMti mallikA nirgu ThIkuda puSpa ramane zandra nevI hatI. (parAmusittA muhavAyapUritha karei ) vardhanetebha bhumathI vagAuye. (taraNa tassa paumaNAhassa teNa saMkhasaddeNa balaibhAe haya jAva paDisehie ) te vasate te padmanAla rAmanI senAnI tribhAga zamanA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #538
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 523 tibhAe hate ' balatribhAgo hataH-sainyasya tRtIyAMzo hatamathita yAvat dizodizaM patiSedhita -pratinivRttaH palAyita ityarthaH / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa kRSNo vAsu. devo dhanuH parAmRti gRhNAti, parAmRzya ' veDho ' veSTaH varNakaH dhanurviSayakaM varNanaM jambdIpaprajJaptito vijJeyamityarthaH, 'dhaNuM pUrei ' dhanuH pUrayati dhanuSi guNamAro. payati pUrayitvA dhanuH zabdaM karoti tataH khalu tasya padmanAbhasya dvitIyavAraM 'balatibhAe ' balatribhAga balasya sainyasya tRtIyobhAgastena dhanuH zabdena ' iyamahiya pavaranivaDiya vindhaddhaya paDAge' hayamathitapravaranipatitacihnathvajapatAko yAvad kA tribhAga usa zaMkha ke zabda se hata ho gayA mathita ho gayA yAvat eka dizo se dUsarI dizA kI tarapha bhAga gyaa| taeNaM se kaNhe vAstudeve dhaNuM parAmusai, veDhodhaNuM pUrei, pUrittA dhaNusa karei ) isake bAda kRSNa vAsudevane dhanuSa ko utthaayaa| isa dhanuSa ko varNana jaMbUdvIpa prajJapti meM kiyA gayA hai| so vahAM se jAnanA cAhiye uThAkara unhoMne usa para jyA kA AropaNa kiyA phira use caDhAyA-so usase zabda huA (taeNaM tassa paumanAbhasta docce balaibhAe teNaM dhaNusaNa hayamahiya jAva paDisehie, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA tibhAgavalAvasese atthA me abale, avIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhAraNijatti kaTu sigdhaM turiyaM jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchada) taba usa padmanAbha rAjA kI sainya kA tRtIyabhAga usa dhanuSa ke zabda se hata ho gayA, mathita ho gayA, usa kI pravara cinha svarUpa dhvajApatAkAe~ saba gira gaI yAvat zabdathI ja hata thaI gaye, mathita thaI gaye yAvat eka dizA taraphathI bIjI lizA ta25 nAzI gaye. ( taeNa se kaNhe vAsudeve dhaNu paromusai, veDho dhaNu pUrei, parittA dhaNusadaM karei ) tyaa25| 60-vAyuve dhanuSa yu. mA dhanuSanuM varNana jambudvIpa prajJaptimAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. jijJAsuoe tyAMthI jANI levuM joIe. uThAvIne teoe tenI upara pratyaMcA caDhAvI. tyArapachI dhanuSane caDhAvyuM ane tenAthI zabda thaye- (taeNaM tassa paumanAbhassa docce balaibhAe teNaM dhaNusadeNaM hayamahiya jAva paDi sehie, taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA tibhAgavalAvasese atthAme abale, avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijjatti kaTu sigdhaM turiyaM jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai) te padmanAbha rAjAnI senAne trIjo bhAga te dhanuSanA zabdathI ja hata thaI gaye, mathita thaI gaye, tenI pravara cihna-varUpa vajA patAkAe badhI paDI zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #539
524 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dizo dizaM pratiSedhitaH, tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA 'tibhAgabalAvasese' tribhAgabalAvazeSaH tRtIyAMzAvaziSTasainyavAn san asthAmA, abalaH, avIryaH, asthAmetyAdi prAgvyAkhyAtam apuruSakAraparAkramaH-pauruSaparAkramarahitaH, adhAraNIyaH-prANAn dhArAyitumazaktaH, iti kRtvA-iti vicArya zIghra tvaritaM yatraivA marakaMkA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya amarakaMkAM rAjadhAnImanupravizati, anupavizya dvArANi 'pihei ' pidhatte, rodhasajjaH-durga nirudhya tiSThati, tataH khalu sa kRSNo vaha ekadizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAga gayA athavA bhAgane meM asamartha bana gayA / isa ke bAda tRtIyAMzAvaziSTa senA vAlA hokara vaha padmanAbharAjA bala rahita ho gayA, paryApta sainya rahita ho gayA evaM antarika zakti-utsAha hIna ho gyaa| ataH vaha pauruSa parAkrama se rahita hone ke kAraNa raNabhUmi meM Thaharane ke yogya nahIM rhaa| athavA prANoM ko dhAraNa karane meM bhI asamartha bana gyaa| isaliye vaha vahAM se zIghra bar3I utAvalI se jahAM amarakaMko nagarI thI vahAM A gyaa| (uvAgacchittA amarakaMkaM rAyahANiM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA dAroiM pihei pihittA rohasajje ciTThaha, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve, jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchada ) vahAM Akara vaha amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM gyaa| jAkara usane daravAjoMko baMda karavA diyaa| baMda karavAkara phira vaha apane durga (killA) kI rakSA karatA huA vahAM ThaharA / isake bAdakRSNavAsudeva gaI yAvat te senAne bhAga eka dizA taraphathI bIjIdizA tarapha nAzI gaye. athavA te te nAzI javAmAM paNa asamartha thaI gaye. tyArapachI trIjA bhAga jeTalI senA ja jenI pAse rahI che e te padmanAbha rAjA sAva nirbaLa thaI gaye, paryApta sanya rahita thaI gayuM ane AMtarika zakti-utsAha rahita thaI gaye. te paurUSa parAkrama vagarane thaI te raNabhUmimAM TakI zake tema paNa rahyo nahi athavA to te prANene dhAraNa karavAmAM paNa asamartha thaI gaye. ethI te satvare jyAM amarakaMkA nagarI hatI tyAM AvI gaye. __ (uvAgacchittA amarakaMka rAyahANiM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA-dArAI pihei, pihittA rohasajje ciTThai, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve, jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai ) tyAM AvIne te amarakaMkA rAjadhAnImAM gaye, tyAM jaIne teNe daravAjAone baMdha karAvI dIdhA baMdha karAvIne te pitAnA durganI rakSA karatAM tyAM ja rokAye. tyArapachI kRSNa-vAsudeva jyAM te amarakaMkA nAme nagarI hatI tyAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #540
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcarita nirUpaNam 525 9 vAsudevo yatraivAmakaGkA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya rathaM sthApayati, sthAt pratyabarohati pratyavaruhya, ' veuvviyasamugdhAeNaM vaikriyasamudghAtena vaikriyazarIraM nirmAtuM mAtmapradezAnAM bahirniM sAraNena khalu ' samohaNai ' samuddhAtaM karoti samuhanti eka mahat ' NarasIharUvaM ' narasiMharUpaM ' biuvva' vikurvate divyasAmarthyena karoti vikurvya mahatA 2 zabdena ' pAdadaddarayaM pAdadadderakaM = bhUmau caraNAghAtaM karoti, tataH khalu sa kRSNena vAsudevena mahatA 2 zabdena pAdadardarakeNa= bhUmau caraNAghAtena kRtena satA amarakaGkArAjadhAnI 'saMbhaggapAgArago purAhAlaya cariyatoraNapalhatthiya pavarabhavaNasiridharA sambhagnaprAkAra gopurAhAlakaca rikAtoraNaparyasaingatbhavanazrIgRhA=tatra saMbhagnAni - prAkAratha gopurANi ca aTTAlakAzca carikA jahAMvaha amarakaMkA thI vahAM gaye ( uvA0 ) vahAM jAkara ke ( rahaM Thaveha, afai rahAA pacoruhadda, paccAruhitA veubviyasamugdhAraNaM samoha " i) unhoMne apane rathako khar3A kiyA- khar3A karake phira ve usase nIce utare / nIce utara kara vaikriya samudghAta kiyA / vaikriyazarIrako nirmANa karane ke liye jo AtmapradezoM kA bAhira nikAlanA hotA hai usako nama vaikriya samudghAta hai / ( egaM mahaM narasiharUvaM viuvvajJa vijavvittA mahayA 2 saddeNaM pAdadaddaraeNaM karaNaM samANeNaM amarakaMkA rAyahANI saMbhagga pAgArago purATTAla carithatoraNaM palhatthiyapavarabhavaNasirigharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale saMnnivaiyA) isa samudghAtake dvArA unhoMne eka vizAla kAya narasiMharUpa kI vikurvaNA kI narasiMharUpa kI vikurvaNA karake apanI bhayaMkara garjanA se bhUmi para caraNoM dvArA AghAta kiyA / isa taraha garjanA pUrvaka kiye gaye caraNAghAta se amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI kI gayA. ( ubA0 *) cui qya (16' sag, zfdar cersi qiaeg, qaiafgar " trisamugdhApaNa samohaNai ) tebhale ghotAnA 2thane ole rAjyo, alo rAkhIne teo temAMthI nIce utaryAM. nIce utarIne temaNe vaikriya samuddAta karyAM, vaikriya zarIrane banAvavA mATe je AtmapradezeAne bahAra kADhavAmAM Ave chete vaikriya samudUdhAta kahevAya che. ( evaM mahaM narasiharUvaM viuvvara, viubvittA mahayA 2 sadeNaM pAdadaddaraNaM karNa samANeNaM amarakaMkA rAyahANI saMbhaggapAgAragopurATTAlayacariyatoraNaM palhatthiya pavarabhavaNa siridharA sarasparasta dharaNiyale saMnnivaiyA ) A samuddhAta vaDe temaNe eka vizALa kAya narasiMha rUpanI vikA karI. narasiMha rUpanI vidhruNA karIne peAtAnI bhayaMkara garjanAthI bhUmi upara caraNAnA AdhAta karyAM. A rIte gajanApUrvaka karAyelA caraNAghAtathI amara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #541
526 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ca toraNAni ca yasyAM sA tathA, tatra gopurANi-pratolyaH aTTAlakAH-prAkAroparisthAna vizeSAH, crikaa-ngrmaakaaraantre'sstthstomaargH| tathA-paryastitAnisarvataH kSiptAni pravarabhavanAni zrIgRhANi-bhaNDAgArANi kozAgArANi ca yasyAMsA tathA, tato dvipadaH karmadhArayaH / kRSNavAsudevena bhUmau caraNAghAtazabdena amarakaMkArAjadhAnyAH prAkAragopurAdikaM vidhvaMsitamityarthaH, tathA-'sarassarassa' anukaraNazabdo'yam nipatanakriyAvizeSaNaM dharaNitale saMnipatitA amarakaMkAM rAjadhAnI sarassarasseti zabdaM kurvANA bhUbhau patitetyarthaH / tataH khalu sa padmanAbho rAjA amarakaMkAM rAjadhAnI saMbhagnaprAkArAdikAM yAvat-dharaNitale saMnipatitAM dRSTvA bhItaH trastaH, udvignaH, saMjAtabhayaH, draupadyA devyAH zaraNamupaiti prApnoti, tataH khalu sA draupadI devI padmanAbhaM rAjAnamevamavAdI-ki khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! na jAnAsi kRSNasya vAsudevasyottamapuruSasya vipriyaM kurvana mAmiha atra galiyoM ko aTAriyoM ko, carikAoM ko, zrI gRhoM ko kozAgAroM ko zrI kRSNa ne dhvaMsa krdiyaa| tathA vaha amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI bhI sarasara zabda karatI huI usa garjanA pUrvaka kiye gaye caraNAghAta se jamIna para gira pdd'ii| (taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA, amarakaMkA rAyahANi saMbhAgajAva pAsittA, bhIe dovaIe devIe saraNaM uvei ) tatha padmanAbha rAjA amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ko prAkAra gopura Adi kI dhvasta avasthAvAlI dekhakara atyaMnta bhIta huA trasta huA, udvigna huaa| aura saMjAtabhaya saMpanna hokara draupadI devI kI zaraNa meM phuNcaa| (taeNaM sA dovaI devI, paumanAbhaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) taba usa draupadI devI ne padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! na jANAsi knnhkaMkI rAjadhAnInI zerIone, aTArIone, carikAone, zrIgRhone, kezAgArane zrIkRSNa naSTa karI nAkhyA temaja te amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI paNa sarasara zada karatI garjanApUrvaka karavAmAM AvelA caraNaghAtathI jamInadosta thaI gaI. (taeNaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA, amarakaMkA rAyahANi saMbhagga jAva pAsittA, bhIe dobaIe devIe saraNaM uvei ) padmanAbha rAjA amarakaMkA rAjadhAnInA prAkAra, gopura vagerene vinAza joIne khUba ja bhayabhIta thaI gaye, trasta thaI gaye temaja udvigna thaI gaye ana sabhatamaya saMpanna ne draupaTTI vAnI zaraNa 5vyA . (taraNa sA dAvaI devI paumanAbhaM rAya evaM kyAsI) tyAre te draupadI kI padmanAla rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #542
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 527 havyaM-zIghram Anayasi-AnItavAnasi tat-tasmAt-' evamavi gae' evamapi gate-itthaMmamApaharaNe kRte'pi, gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! snAtaH 'ulla paDasADae' Ardra paTTasATakaH snAnenA''IkRtottarIyaparidhAnavastradhArI ' avacUlagavatthaNiyatthe ' avacUlakavastraNiyatthaH avacUlakam-adhomukhaM nIcailambamAnaM cUlaMvastrAJcalaM-vastraprAptaM yathA bhavati tathA 'NiyatthaM' parihitaM vastraM yena sa tathA-strINAM paridhAnamiva caraNaparyantalambitavastrAntaM yathAsyAttathA parihitavastra ityarthaH / 'aMte urapariyAlasaMparikhuDe' antaHpuraparivArasaMparitaH strI parivAreNa sahitaH, -- aggAI' agryANi varANi ratnAni gRhItvA mAM purataH ' kAuM' kRtvA kRSNaM ssa vA sudevassa uttamapurisasma vippiyaM kare mANe mamaM iha havvamANesi) he devAnupriya ! kyA tuma uttama puruSa kRSNavAsudeva ko nahIM jAnate ho jo unako aniSTa kara tuma mujhe yahAM le Aye ho / (taM evamavigae gacchahaNaM tumaM devAvuppiyA! pahAe ullapaDasADae ava calagavathaNiyatthe aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe, aggaiM varAiM rayaNAI gahAya, mamaM purao, kAuM kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapAyapaDie saraNaM uvehi) khaira aba isa bAta ko jAne do-he devAnupriya ! tuma snAna kage, aura gIle vastra pahine hue hI zrI kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNa meM jAo / jAte samaya tuma strIyoM ke paridhAna ke samAna caraNa paryanta laTakate hue vastra pahinakara jAnA / akele mata jAnA kintu apane aMtaHpura kI samasta striyoM ko sAtha meM le jaanaa| rIte hAtha bhI mata jAnA kintu bheTa nimitta veza kImatI ratnoM ko lekara aura mujhe Age karake calanA / (kiNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! na jANAsi kaNhassa vAsudevassa uttamapurisassa vippiyaM karemANe mamaM iha havyamANesi ) he devAnupriya ! zuM tame uttama purUSa kRSNa-vAsudevane oLakhatA nathI. mane ahIM lAvIne tame temanuM ja aniSTa karyuM che. (taM evamavigae gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! NhAe ullapaDasADae avacUlagavatthaNiyatthe aMteurapariyAlasaMparikhuDe, aggAI varAI rayaNAI gahAya, mamaM purato, kAuM kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapAyapaDie saraNaM uvehi ) khera, cheDe e vAtane. he devAnupriya ! tame have nAna karo ane bhInA vastrothI ja zrIkRSNa vAsudevanI zaraNamAM jAo. jatI vakhate tame strIonA paridhAna (caNiyA) nI jemaja paga sudhI laTakatA vastro paheraje. tame ekalA jatA nahi paraMtu raNavAsanI badhI strIone sAthe laIne jaje. tame khAlI hAthe temanI pAse jatA nahi paNa kaMIka bheTa svarUpa kiMmatI vastrone laIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #543
- - 528 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatra vAsudevaM ' karayalapAyapaDie ' karatalapAdapatitaH-saMyojitakarataladvayaH, pAdayoH patitaH san zaraNaM upaihi-trAyasvamAmitibadana upagato bhavetyarthaH / he devAnupriya ! 'paNivaiyavacchalA' praNipatitavatsalA-caraNoparinipatitAnAM vatsalAH snehavantaH khalu uttamapuruSAH bhavanti praNAmamAgeNa mahApuruSAH prasIdantItyarthaH / tatastadanantaraM sa pradmanAbho rAjA draupadyA devyA etamartha-uktakathanarUpamartha pratizrRNoti-svIkaroti, pratizrutya snAto yAvat zaraNamupaiti draupadIvacanamanusRtya padmanAbho rAjA kRSNavAsudevasya zaraNamupagata ityrthH| upetya karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM zira Avarta masta ke'JjaliM kRtvA evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdId dRSTvA vahAM pahu~ca kara tuma donoM hAtha jor3a kara unake caraNoM meM gira jAnA (paNivaiyavacchalo Na devANuppiyo uttamapuriso taeNaM se paumanAbhe dovaIe devoe eyamaDhe paDipluNei, paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNaM uvei, uvittA, karayala0evaM vayAsI diTThANaM devAnuppiyANaM iDI, jAva parakkame taM khAmemi NaM devaannuppiyaa|) he devANupriya ! uttama puruSa jo huA karate haiM ve praNipatitavatsala huA karate haiM-praNAmamAtrase mahApuruSa prasanna ho jAyA karate haiM-arthAt namana karanevAleko ve nahIM mArate taba padmanAbha rAjAne draupadI devIke isa zikSAprada kathanarUpa arthako svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra kara bAda meM usane snAna kiyA, yAvat vaha draupadIke kahe anusAra kRSNavAsudeva kI zaraNameM pahuMca gyaa| zaraNa meM pahuMca kara usane apane donoM hAthoM ko joDakara aMjali banAI aura AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake use zirapara rakhA / phira isa prakAra bolA-Apa devAnupriyakI maiMne Rddhi temaja mane AgaLa rAkhIne cAlajo. tyAM pahoMcIne tame baMne hAtha joDIne temanA page paDaje. (paNivaiya vacchalANaM devANupyiA uttamapurisA, taeNaM se paumanAbhe dovaie devIe eyamaTTa paDisuNei, paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNaM uvei, uvittA karayala evaM bayAsI,diTThA NaM devANuppiyANa iTTI jAva parakkame taM khAmemi NaM devANuppiyA!) he devAnupriya ! uttama purUSe temanI sAme vinamra thayelA mANaso pratye ekadama vatsala thaI jAya che. phakta namaskAra karavAthIja teo prasanna thaI jAya che. A badhuM sAMbhaLIne padmanAbha rAjAe dropadInA A zikSAprada kathana rUpa arthane svIkArI lIdho. svIkAra karIne teNe snAna karyuM yAvat te draupadInA kahyA mujaba ja kRSNa-vAsudevanI zaraNamAM gaye. zaraNamAM jaIne teNe pitAnA baMne hAtha joDIne aMjali banAvI ane AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karIne tenA mAthA upara mUkI ane tyArabAda te A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke-devAnupriya ! tamArI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #544
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 529 khalu devAnupriyANAm RddhiryAvat parAkramaH-tat-tasmAt kSamayAmi khalu he devAnupriyAH ! yAvat kSamantu khalu yAvat nAhaM bhUyo bhUyaH evaM karaNatayA-punarevaM na kariSyAmi, iti kRtvA-ityuktvA-' paMjalivuDe' prAJjalipuTaH-saMyojitakarataladvayaH pAdapatitaH kRSNasya vAsudevasya draupadI ' sAhatthi ' svahastena, upanayati / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH padmanAbhamevamavAdIt-haM bhoH ! padmanAbha ! aprArthitaprArthita ! he maraNavAJchaka ! 4 kiM khalu tvaM na jAnAsi mama bhaginIM draupadI devImihahavyamAnayan , ' taM' tat-tasmAt 'evamavi gae ' evamapigate anena prakAreNa zaraNaM prApte sati, nAsti te tava madbhayamidAnImiti kRtvA prativisarja yati / pratiksRijya draupadoM devIM gRhAti, gRhItvA rathaM dUrohati=Arohayati dekhalI, yAvat parAkrama dekha liyaa| he devAnupriya ! maiM apane aparAdha kI kSamA mAMgatA huuN| (jAva khamaMtu ) yAvat Apa mujhe kSamA deN| (NaM jAva NA haM bhujjo 2 evaM karaNAe ) aba maiM punaH aisA nahIM kruuNgaa| (tti kaTUTu paMjalivuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovaiM deviM sA hatyi uvaNei) isa prakAra kahakara vaha donoM hAtha joDa una kRSNavAsudeva ke pairoM para gira par3A aura apane hAtha se hI usane phira unake liye draupadI saupdii| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI -haM bho ! paumaNAbhA! apatthiyapatthiyA 4 kiNNaM tuma Na jANAsi mama bhagiNi dovaiM deviM iha havva mANamANe taM evamavigae, Natthi te mamAhito ithANiM bhayamasthi tti kaTu paumaNAbhaM paDivisajjei, paDi visajjittA dovadaM devi giNhai, gimhittA rahaM durUhei, duruhitA jeNeva meM Rddhi joI lIdhI che, yAvata tamAruM parAkrama paNa meM joI lIdhuM che. he hevAnupriya ! hu~ bhA21 2052 / 5 mata kSamA mAMzu chu. (jAva khamaMtu ) yAvat tabhe bhane kSamA 421. (Na jAva NAha bhujjo 2 evaM karaNAe) veza I mA hApi nahi 43 (tti kaTUTU paMjalivuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevarasa dovaI devi' sAhatthi uvaNei ) yA pramANe hIna te manA sana kRSNa-vAsudevanA pagamAM ALoTI gayo ane tyArapachI teNe potAnA hAthathIja draupadI temane soMpI dIdhI. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI-haM bho ! paubhaNAbhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA 4 kiNNaM tuma Na jANAsi mama bhagiNiM dovaI deviM iha, hanna mANamANe ta evamapi gae, Nasthi te mamAhito iyANi bhayamatthi ttikaTu paumaNAbhaM paDivisajjei paDivisajjittA dovaI devi giNhai, giNhittA rahaM durUhei, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #545
--- -- ---- 530 / jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre Arohya yauva paJca pANDavAstauvopAgacchati, upAgatya paJcAnAM pANDavAnAM draupadI devIM 'sAhatthi' svahastena, upanayati=dadAti / tataH khalu sa kRSNaH paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sArdhamAtmaSaSThaH SaDabhIrathailavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena yauva jambUdvIpo dvIpaH, yauva bhArataM varSe tauva prAdhArayad gamanAya gantuM pravRtaH // suu029|| paMca paMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaI devi sAhatthi uvaNei) taba kRSNavAsudeva ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA are o padmanAbha ! tuma isa taraha se akAla meM hI maraNa ke abhilASI kyoM bane 4kyAtujhe yaha patA nahIM thA ki draupadI merI bahina hai| kyoM tUM isa ko yahAM le AyA! khaira-jaba tU isa rUpa meM merI zaraNa meM AcukA hai-to aba tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA merI tarapha se bhaya nahIM rahA-aisA kahakara kRSNavAsudeva ne use visarjita kara diyA-apane sthAna para use jAne kI AjJA dedii-| bAda meM draupadI ko sAtha meM liyA aura lekara ve ratha para ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara phira ve, vahIM Aye-jahAM pAMcoM pAMDava the vahAM Akara unhoM ne draupadI ko apane hAthoM se pAMco pAMDavoM ke supurda kara diyaa| (taeNaM kaNhe paMcehiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamudaM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeya jaMbUddIve dIve jeNeva bhArahe vAse teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) isake bAda ve kRSNavAsudeva pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTa hokara chahoM rathoM ko le lavaNa samudra se bIcoM durUhittA jeNeva paMca paMDave teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaI devi sAhatthiM uvaNei ) tyAre kRSNa vAsudeve padmanAbhane A pramANe kahyuM ke are o ! padmanAbha! tame A pramANe asamayamAM ja maraNanA abhilASI kema banI gayA che ke, zuM tamane khabara nahotI ke dropadI mArI bahena che tuM ene ahIM zA mATe laI Avyo ? khera, tuM jyAre A sthitimAM mArI pAse Avyo che to have tAre mArA taraphathI koI paNa jAtano bhaya rAkhavo joIe nahi. Ama kahIne kRSNa vAsudeve tene vidAya karyo. tyArapachI draupadIne sAthe laIne teo ratha upara savAra thayA. savAra thaIne teo jyAM pAMca pAMDe hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe potAnA hAthathI draupadIne pAMce pAMDane seMpI dIdhI. ( taeNaM se kaNhe paMcehiM paMDavehiM saddhi appa chaTe chahiM rahehiM lavaNasamuha majha majjJeNaM jeNeva jaMbUddIve dIve jeNeva bhArahevAse teNeba pahArettha gamaNAe) tyArabAda te kRSNa-vAsudeva pAMce pAMDenI sAthe AtmaSaSTa thaIne chIe zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #546
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 531 mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaisaMDe dIve purasthimiddhe bhArahe vAse caMpANAmaM NayarI hotthA, puNNabhadde ceie, tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe kavile NAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahiyA himavaMta0 vaNNao, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM muNisuvvae arahA caMpAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe, kapile vAsudeve dhamma suNei taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayassa arahao dhamma suNemANe kaNhasta vAsudevassa saMkhasaI suNei, taeNaM tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajitthA - kiM maNNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahe vAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ? jassa NaM ayaM saMkhasade mamaMpiva muhavAyapUrie vIyaM bhavai,taeNaM muNisuvvae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI se NUNaM te kavilA vAsudevA ! mama aMtie dhammaM NisAmemANassa saMkhasaI AkapiNattA imeyArUve ajjhathie kiM manne jAva vIyaM bhavai, se NUNaM kavilA vAsudevA ! ayamaDhe samaTe ? haMtA ! asthi, no kavilA ! evaM bhUyaM vA3 jannaM ege khette ege juge samae duve arahaMtA vA cakavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA uppajiMsu uppaJjiti uppajjissaMti vA,evaM khalu vAsudevA ! jaMbUddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNAuraNayarAo paMDussa rapaNo puvva bIca ho jahAM jaMbUdvIpa nAma kA dvIpa, jahAM bharatakSetra nAma kA kSetra thA usa ora cala diye| suu029|| rathane laIne lavaNa samudranI vacce thaIne jyAM jabUdvIpa nAme dviIpa, ane temAM paNa jyAM bhAratavarSa nAme kSetra hatuM te tarapha ravAnA thayA. e sUtra 29 che zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #547
532 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre saMgaieNaM devaNaM amarakaMkANayariM sAhariyA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi paMDavehi saddhiM appachaTe chahiM rahehi amarakaMkaM rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNaM tassa kaNhassa vAsudevasta paumaNAbheNaM raNNA saddhiM saMgAme saMgAmemANassa ayaM saMkhasadde tava muhavAyA0 iva vIiM bhavai, taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayaM vaMdai2 evaM vayAsI-gacchAmi NaM ahaM bhaMte ! kaNhe vAsudeve uttamapurisaM sarisapurisaM pAsAmi, taeNaM muNisuvvae arahA kavile vAsudeve evaM vayAsI - no khalu devANuppiyA ! evaM bhUyaM vA3 jaNaM arahaMto vA arahaMtaM pAsai cakavaTTI vA cakvaTi pAsai baladevA vA baladevaM pAsai vAsudevo vA vAsudevaM pAsai, tahaviya NaM tumaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM vIivayamANassa seyApIyAiM dhayaggAI pAsihisi, taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayaM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittAhatthikhadhaM durUhai durUhittA siggha2 jeNeva velAule teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNa. samudaM majjhamajheNaM vIivayamANasta seyApIyAiM dhayaggAI pAsai pAsittA evaM vayai-esaNaM mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNasamudaM majhaM majjheNaM vIivayaittikaTu paMcajannaM saMkhaM parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapUriyaM karei, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa saMkhasahaM Ayannei AyannittA paMcajannaM jAva pUriyaM karei, taeNaM dovi vAsudevA saMkhasahasA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #548
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIca rita nirUpaNam 533 mAyAriM karei, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA amarakaMkaM rAyahANiM saMbhaggatoraNaM jAva pAsa pAsittA paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI - kinnaM devANuppiyA ! esA amarakaMkA saMbhagga jAva sannivaiyA ?, taeNaM se paumaNAhe kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI ! jaMbUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ihaM havvamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM tubbhe paribhUe amarakaMkA jAva sannivADiyA, taraNaM se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa aMtie eyamaTuM soccA paumanAhaM evaM vayAsI haM bho ! paumaNAbhA! apatthiyapatthiyA kinnaM tumaM na jANasi mama sarisapurisassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANe ?, Asurute jAva paumaNAhaM NivvisayaM ANavei, paumaNAsa putte amarakaMkA rAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAva paDigae | sU0 30 // TIkA-' teNaM kAleNaM ' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dhAtakISaNDe dvIpe paurastyArthe bhArate varSe campA nAma nagarI AsIt / tasyA bahirbhAge pUrNabhadra nAma caityam = udyAnam AsIt / tatra tasyAM khalu campAnagaryAM ' teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM) usa kAlameM aura usa samaya meM ( dhAyaisaMDe dIve, puratthimaddhe bhArahevAse caMpA NAmaM NayarI hotthA, puNNa bhat are ) dhAtakI SaMDa dvIpa me pUrva digbhAgavartI bharata kSetra meM caMpA ' terNa kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM ' ityAdi TIDArtha' - (te N kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) te ANe mane te samaye (ghAyai saMDe dIve, puratthimaddhe bhArahevAse caMpA NAmaM NayarI hotthA, puNNabhadde ceie ) dhAtaDI SaDadvIpamAM pUrva dibhAgavat bharatakSetramAM caMpA nagarI hatI, temAM pUrNa bhadra nAme udyAna hatuM. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #549
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtra 'kavile NAma' kapilo nAma vAsudevo rAnA''sIt ' mahayA himavaMta0' vaNNao' mahAhimavAnityAdi varNakaHvarNanaM pUrvoktavad bodhyam / / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye munisuvrato'rhan campAyAM nagaryAM pUrNabhadre nAmni caitye samavasRtaH / tasya samIpe kapilo nAma vAsudevo dharma zrRNoti / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevaH munisuvratasyAhaMto'ntike dharma zRNvan kRSNasya vAsudevasya zaGkhazabdaM zRNoti tataH skhalu tasya kapilasya vAsudevasya ayametadrUpa vakSyamANasvarUpaH, 'ajhathie ' AdhyAtmikaH AtmagataH saMkalpo-vicAraH, yAvad samudapadyata-kim-anyo dhAtakIpaNDe dvIpe bhArate varSe dvitIyo vAsudevaH nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thaa| (tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe kapile nAma vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta vaNNao teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM muNisuvvae araho, caMpAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe) usa caMpAnagarImeM kapila nAma ke vAsudeva rojya karate the| ye mahA himavAn parvata jaise guNoMse pUrNa the| pahile jaisA varNana rAjAoMkA bhinna 2 jagaha kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI varNana isakA bhI jAnanA cAhiye / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM muni suvrata tIrtha kara caMpA nagarI meM isa pUrNa bhadra udyAna meM Aye hue the ( kavile vAsudeve dhammaM suNeha, taeNa se kavile vAsudeve muNistuvvayassa arahAo dhammaM suNemANe kaNhassa vAsudevassa saMkhasadaM suNei, taeNatassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArave ajjhathie samuppajjitthA-kiM maNNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahe vAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ? jassa NaM ayaM saMkhasadde mamaMpiva muhavAyapUrie bIyaM __ (tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe kapile nAma vAsudeve rAyA hotyA, mahayA himavaMta vaNNao, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM muNimupae arahA, caMpAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe) te caMpA nagarImAM kapila nAme vAsudeva rAja karatA hatA. teo mahA himAvAna vagere jevA baLavAna hatA. pahelAM judA judA rAjAonuM je pramANe varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te pramANe A rAjAnuM paNa varNana jANI levuM joIe. te kALe ane te samaye munisuvrata tIrthakara caMpA nagarImAM te pUrNabhadra udyAnamAM padhAryA hatA. ( kavile vAsudeve dhamma suNei, taraNaM se kavile vAsudebe muNi suvvayassa arahAo dhammaM suNemANe, kaNhassa vAsudevassa saMkhasadaM suNei, tae NaM tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjitthA-ki maNNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahevAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe ? jassa NaM ayaM saMkhasadde mamaM piva muhavAyapUrie vIyaM bhavai) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #550
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam samutpannaH ? yasya vAsudevasya khalu ayaM zaGkhazabdo mameva mukhavAtapUritaH-madvAditazaGkhadhvanirivetyarthaH, ' bIyaM bhavai' dvitIyo bhavati / tataH khalu munisuvrato'rhan kapilaM vAsudevam evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-' se NaM ityAdi-se' nUnaM te tava he kapila vAsudeva ! mamAntike dharma 'NisAmemANassa' nizAmayataH= zRNvataH, zaGkhazabdam ' AkaNittA' AkarNya=zrutvA * imeyArUve ' ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH saMkalpo vicAraH samudapadyata-kimanyo vAsudevaH samutpannaH, yasyAyaM zaGkhazabdo yAvad dvitIyo bhavati ' se ' atha nUnaM he kapilavAsudeva ! ayamarthaH samarthaH kiM satyaH ?, kapila vAsudevaH pAha-haMtA ! atthi iti hanta ! he prabho ! ayamarthaH satyo'sti / munisuvratobhagavAnAha-he kapila vAsudeva ! no khalu evam= IdRzaM, ' bhUyaM vA ' bhUtaM vA atItaM vA, bhavad vA-vartamAnaM vA bhaviSyad vA anAgataM vA kAlatraye'pyevaM na bhavatItyarthaH, 'janna' yat khalu ekasmin kSetro, ekabhavai) unake pAsa ve kapila vAsudeva dharmakA upadeza suna rahe the / so usa kapila vAsudevane munisuvrataprabhuke pAsa dharmakA upadeza sunate hue kRSNa vAsudevakI zaMkhadhvani suni / taba usa kapila vAsudevako isa prakAra AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata vicAra utpanna huA-kyA dhAtakIpaMDa nAmake dvIpameM vartamAna bharatakSetra meM koI aura dUsarI vAsudeva utpanna huA hai ? ki jisake zaMkhakA yaha zabda mere dvArA bajAye gaye zaMkhake zabda jaisA huA hai ? (taeNaM muNi suvvae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-se gRNaM te kavilA vAsudevA! mama aMtie dhammaM NisAmemANassa saMkhamaI AkaNittA imeyAkhve ajjhathie ki maNNe jAva vIyaM bhavai se gUNaM kavilA vAsudeva ! ayamaDhe samaDhe ? haMtA asthi, no khalu kavilA eyaMbhUyaM vA3 jannaM temanI pAse te kapila vAsudeva dharmopadeza sAMbhaLI rahyA hatA. te kapila vAsudeve munisuvrata prabhunI pAse dharmopadeza sAMbhaLatAM ja kRSNavAsudevanA zaMkhane dhvani sa bhaLe. tyAre te kapila vAsudevane A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvatu manogata saMkalpa utpanna thaye ke zuM ghAtakI vaMDa nAmanA dviIpamAM vidyamAna bharatakSetramAM koI bIje vAsudeva utpanna thaye che? kemake tenA zaMkhano A vani mArA vaDe vagADavAmAM AvelA zaMkhanA dhvani jevo ja che. (taeNaM muNi suvbae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-se zRNaM te kavi. lAvAsudevA ! mama aMtie dhammaM NisAmemANassa saMkhasaI AkaNNittA imeyArUve ajhasthie ki maNNe jAva vIyaM bhavai, se gUNaM kavilA vAsudevA ! ayamadve samaDhe ? hatA, atthi, no khalu kavilA evaM bhUyaM vA 3 jannaM egakhette ege juge zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #551
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre smin yuge, ekasmin samaye dvAvarhantau vA cakravartinau vA valadevau vA vAsudevau vA ' uppanjisu ' udapavetAm , ' upajiti' utpadyate ' upajjissaMti ' utpatsye te vA, evaM khalu he vAsudeva ! jambUdvIpAd bhAratAd varSAd hastinApuranagarAt pANDo rAjJaH ' suNhA ' snuSA-putravadhUH, pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM bhAryA draupadI devI tava padma ege khette ege juge ege samae duve arahaMtA vA,cakavaTTI vA, baladevA vA, vAsudevA vA uppajiMstu, uppajiti, uppajissaMti vA, ) taba munisuvrata tIrtha kara prabhune una kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA he kapila vAstudeva ! mere pAsa dharma ko sunate samaya tumheM zaMkha zabda zravaNa kara isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika saMkalpa-vicAra utpanna huA hai, ki kyA koI dUsarA vAsudeva utpanna ho gayA hai-jisake zaMkha kA zanda mujhe sunAI diyA hai| kaho kapila vAsudeva ! yahI bAta hai na ? taba kapila vAsudevane kahA-hAM prabho! yahI bAta hai-aisA hI vicAra utpanna huA hai-taba munisuvrata bhagavAnne kapila vAsudevase kahA-he kapila vAsudeva aisI bAta na bhUtakAla meM huI hai aura na bhaviSyakAla meM hogI-na vartamAna meM hotI hai ki jo eka hI kSetrameM eka hI yugameM eka hI samaya meM do aheta prabhu, do cakravartI, do baladeva, do vAsudeva, utpanna ho rahe hoM, utpanna hue hoM aura Age utpanna hoM ! (evaM khalu vAsudevA ! jaMbUdIvA o bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNAuraNayaroo, paMDussaraNo suNhA ege samae duve arahaMtA vA cakkavaTTo vA, vAsudevA vA uppagjisu, uppajiti, uppajjissaMti vA) tyAre munisuvrata tIrthaMkara prabhue te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he kapilavAsudeva mArI pAse dharmane sAMbhaLatAM zaMkha-zabda sAMbhaLIne tamane A jAtane AdhyAtmika saMkalpa-vicAra utpanna thayela che ke, zuM kaI bIje vAsudeva utpanna thaye che-jenA zaMkhane dhvani mane saMbhaLAI rahyo che. bele, kapila vAsudeve kahyuM ke hA, prabhu ! e ja vAta che. mArA manamAM e ja jAtano vicAra udubhAvyuM che. tyAre munisuvrata bhagavAne kapila vAsudevane kahyuM ke he kapila vAsudeva! AvI vAta bhUtakALamAM thaI nathI ane bhaviSyakALa mAM thaze nahi ane vartamAnakALamAM sa bhavI zake tema paNa nathI ke je eka ja kSetramAM, eka ja yugamAM, eka ja samayamAM be ahaMta prabhu, be cakravartI, be baLadeva, be vAsudeva utpanna thayA hoya, utpanna thaI rahyA hoya ane AgaLa utpanna thavAnA hoya (evaM khalu vAsudevA ! jabU dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo hathiNAuraNayA. rAo, paMDussa raNo, muNhA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI tava paumanAbhassa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #552
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 537 nAbhasya rAjJaH pUrvasaMgatikena devenAmarakaGkAnagarI ' sAhariyA' saMhRtA AnItA, tataH khalu saH kRSNo vAsudevaH paJcabhiH pANDavaiH sardha AtmaSaSThaH SaDbhIrathairamarakaMkA rAjadhAnI draupadyA devyAH 'kUvaM ' dezI zabdoyaM pratyAnayanArthakaH pratyAnayanaM kartu havyamAgataH, tataH khalu tasya kRSNasya vAsudevasya padmanAbhena rAjJA sAdha saMgAmaM' saMgrAma-yuddhaM 'saMgAmemANassa' yudhyata, ayaM zaGkhazabdastavamu. khavAtapUrita iva dvitIyo bhavati / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevo munisuvrataM vandate, namasyati vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdIt-gacchAmi khalu ahaM he paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaIdevI tava paumanAbhassa raNo puvvasaMgaI. eNaM deveNaM amarakaMkA nayariM sAhariyA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaThe chahiM rahehiM amarakaMka rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havhamAgae, taeNaM tassa kaNNassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNaM raNNA saddhiM saMgAma, saMgAmemANassa ayaM saMkhasadde tava muhavAyA0 ivavIyaM bhavai) suno bAta isa prakAra hai jaMbUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM vartamAna hastinApura nagara se pAMDurAjA kI putravadhU pAMca pAMDavoM kI patnI draupadI devI ko tumhAre padmanAbha rAjA ko pUrva bhavIya mitra koI deva haraNa kara amarakaMkA nagarI meM le aayaa| taba bharata kSetra ke vAsudeva kRSNa pAMca pAMDavoM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTha hokara chaha rathoM se usa amarakaMkA nagarI meM draupadI devI ko vApisa le jAne ke liye bahuta jaldI aaye| taba una kRSNa vAsudeva ke, padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karate samaya zaMkha kA yaha zabda tumhAre zaMkha ke zabda jaisA huA hai| (taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayaM vaMdati, 2 evaM vayAsI gacchAmi gaM raNNo puvvasaMgaieNaM deveNaM amarakaMkA nayariM sAhariyA taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahiM paMDavehiM saddhiM appachaTe chahiM rahehiM amarakaMkaM rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havvamAgae, taeNaM tassa kaNNassa vAsudevassa paumaNAbheNa raNNA saddhiM saMgAmaM, saMgAme mANassa ayaM saMkhasadde tava muhavAyA0 iva bIyaM bhavai ) sAMbhaLe, vigata evI che ke jaMbudvIpanA bharatakSetramAM vidyamAna hasti. nApura nagarathI pAMDurAjAnI putravadhU pAMce pAMDavonI patnI draupadI devIne tamArA padmanAbha rAjAnA pUrvabhavano mitra ke deva harIne amarakaMkA nagarImAM laI Avyo hato. tyArapachI bharatakSetranA vAsudeva kRSNa pAMce pAMDavonI sAthe AtmaSaSTa thaIne cha ratha upara savAra thayA ane satvare draupadI devIne pAchAM meLavavA mATe tyAM pahoMcI gayA. padmanAbha rAjAnI sAthe yuddha karatAM kRSNa vAsudeve je zaMkhadhvani karyo che te tamArA zaMkhanA dhvani jevo che. (taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve muNi suvyayaM vaMdaMti, 2 evaM vayAsI, gacchAmi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #553
__ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre - bhadanta ! kRSNaM vAsudevamuttamapuruSa pazyAmi tataH khalu munisuvrato'rhan kapilaM vAsudevam evamavAdIt-no khalu he devAnupiya ! evaM bhUtaM vA, bhavati vA bhaviSyati vA yat khalu arhan arhantaM pazyati, cakravartI vA cakravartinaM pazyati baladevo vA baladevaM pazyati vAsudevo vA vAsudevaM pazyati, tathA 'pi ca khalu tvaM aha bhaMte ! kaNhaM vAsudevaM uttamapurisaM sarisapurisaM pAsAmi ) isa prakAra sunakara usa kapila vAsudeva ne muni suvrata prabhu ko vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyA vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unase isa prakAra kahA -he bhadaMta ! maiM jAtA hU~ aura uttama puruSa una kRSNavAsudeva se ki jo mere jaise puruSa haiM-vAsudeva pada ke dhAraka haiM-jAkara milatA huuN| (taeNaM muNi suvvae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso) taba muni suvrata prabhu ne usa kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-(no khalu devANuppiyA! evaM bhUyaM vA 6 jaNaM arahaMto, vA arahaMtaM pAsai, cakkavaTTI vA cakkavahiM pAsai, baladevo vA, baladevaM pAsai, vAsudevo vA vAsudevaM pAsai) he devAnupriya ! aisI bAta na huI hai, vartamAna meM na hotI hai aura na bhavivyatkAla meM honevAlI hai ki jo eka tIrthakara dUsare tIrthakara se mileM, eka cakravartI dUsare cakravartI se mile, eka baladeva dUsare baladeva se mileM, eka vAsudeva dUsare vAsudeva se mileM / aisA siddhAnta kA niyama hai ki eka tIrthakara kA dUsare tIrthakara se kabhI bhI milApa nahIM hotA hai| NaM ahabhaMte ! kaNhaM vAsudevaM uttamapurisaM sarisapurisaM pAsAmi ) A pramANe sAMbhaLIne te kapilavAsudeve munisuvrata prabhune vaMdana temaja namana karyA. vaMdana ane namana karIne temanI sAme A pramANe vinaMtI karatAM kahyuM ke he bhadaMta ! huM jAuM chuM ane jaIne mArA jevA te uttama purUSa kRSNa pAsudeva / vAsudeva pahane nAva -tamana ma chu. (taeNaM muNi suvvae arahA kabila vAsudeva evaM vayAsI) tyAre munisuvrata prabhuta pita vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke (no khalu devANappiyA! evaM bhUyaM vA 3 jaNaM arahaMto vA arahaMtaM pAsai, cakkavaTTI vA cakkaTTi pAsai, baladevo vA, baladevaM pAsai, vAsudevo vA vAsudevaM pAsai) he devAnupriya! evI vAta koI paNa divase saMbhavI nathI, vartamAnamAM paNa saMbhavI zake tema nathI ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa saMbhavI zakaze nahi ke eka tIrthakara bIjA tIrthakarane maLe, eka cakavatAM bIjA cakavartIne maLe, eka baLadeva bIjA baLadevane maLe. A jAtane siddhAntane niyama che ke eka zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #554
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 539 kRSNasya vAsudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena vyativrajataH zvetapItAni - dhvajAgrANi 'pAsihisi ' drakSyasi / tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevo muni sutrataM vandate, namasyati vanditvA namastviA hastiskandhaM dRrohati = Arohati Aruhya zIghraM 2 yatraiva ' velAule ' velAkUlaM = samudravelA taTaM vartate, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya kRSNasya vasudevasya lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIivayamANassa ' vyativrajataH = gacchataH, zvetapItAni dhvajAgrANi pazyati, dRSTvA evaM vadati esaNaM mama sadRzapuruSaH uttamapuruSaH kRSNo vAsudevo lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena ' vIivayai ' vyativrajati = gacchati, iti kRtvA pAJcajanyaM zaGkha parAmRzati gRhNAti, gRhItvA mukhavAtapUritaM karoti = kapilavAsudevaH svazaGkAM vAdayati / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kapicakravartI kA dUsare aura cakravartI se baladeva kA dUsare aura kisI baladeva se, vAsudeva kA dUsare aura vAsudeva se kabhI bhI milApa nahIM hotA hai / (taha viyaNaM tumaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamuhaM majjhaM majjheNaM vosvayamANassa seyA pIyAI dhayaggAI pAsihisiM) hAM, itanA ho sakatA haiM ki jaba ve kRSNavAsudeva lavaNa samudra ke bIcase hokara jA rahe hoveM taba tu maunakI zveta pIta dhvajAoMke agra bhAga ko dekha sakate hA / (taraNaM se kavi vAsudeveNi suvvayaM vaMdaha, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, hatthibaMdhaM durUha, duruhittA sigdhaM 2 jeNeva velAule, teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchattA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamuhaM majjhaM majjheNaM vIicayamANassa seApIyAdhiyaggAI pAsaha, pAsittA evaM vayai - esaNaM mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNa samudaM majjhaM majjheNaM vIivayaiti kaTTu tIrthaMkaranI sAthe khIjA tIrthaMkaranA meLApa kAi paNa sogAmAM thatA nathI. eka cakravartInA bIjA cakravartInI sAthe, eka baLadevanA khIjA baLadevanI sAthe temaja eka vAsudevanA khIjA koI paNa vAsudevanI sAthe kadApi meLApa thatA nathI. (taha viyaNaM tumaM kaNahassa vAsudevassa lavaNa samuhaM majjhaM majjheNaM vIi. vayamANassa seyApIyAI dhayaggAi pAsihisi ) hA, zubha yaha zaDe che } kyAre te kRSNavAsudeva lavaNu samudranI vacce thaine pasAra thatA hoya tyAre tame tema nI saGkeTa, pIjI dhvanayonA agrabhAgane leha raao| cho. ( taeNa se ) kavile vAsudeve muNintrayaM vaMdara, namasara, vaMdittA namaMsittA hatthikhaMdhaM durUha, durUhittA siMgdhaM2 jeNeva velAule, teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamudaM majjhaM majjheNaM vIivayamANassa seyApIyAhiM dhayaggAI pAsa, pAsitA evaM vaya, esaNaM mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsudeve zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #555
540 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre lasya vAsudevasya zaGkhazabdam ' Ayannei' AkarNayati-zRNoti, AkarNya pAzcajanyaM yAvat mukhabAtapUritaM karoti-kRSNo vAsudevaH svakIyaM zaGkha vAdayati, tataH khalu dvAvapi vAsudevau -- saMkhasahasAmAyAri ' zaGkhazabdasAmAcAriM zaGkazabdena parasparamilanaM kurutH| paMcayana saMkha parAmusai, parAmusittA muhavAyapUriyaM karei ) isa prakAra prabhu kA Adeza sunakara una kapilavAsudeva ne una prabhu munisuvrata bhagavaMta ko vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira ve apane pradhAna hastI para ArUDha hue| aura ArUDha hokara zIghra jahAM lavaNasamudra kA velAtaTa thA -vahAM phuNce| vahAM pahuMcakara unhoMne lavaNasamudra ke bIca se hokara jAte hue kRSNavAsudeva kI zveta pIta dhvajAoM ke agrabhAga ko dekhA dekhakara taba manameM vicAra-kiyA ye hI mere jaise uttama puruSa kRSNavAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke bIca se hokara jArahe haiMaisA vicAra kara unhoM ne apane pAMcajanya zaMkha ko uThAyA aura uThA. kara use apane mukha kI voyu se pUrita kiyA (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa saMkhasadaM Ayanneha, AyannittA, paMcajanne, jAva pUriyaM kareha, taeNaM do vi vAsudevA saMkhasahasAmAyAriM karei, taeNaM lavaNasamuI majjhaM majjheNaM vIivayaitti kaDe paMcajannaM saMkhaM parAmusai parAmusittA muhavAyapUriyaM karei ) A rIte prabhunI AjJA sAMbhaLIne te kapila vAsudeve te prabhu munisuvrata bhagavaMtane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyo. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne teo pitAnA pradhAna hAthI upara savAra thayA ane savAra thaIne jaldI jyAM lavaNuM samu. drane kinAro hato tyAM pahoMcyA. tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe lavaNasamudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thatA kRSNa vAsudevanI sapheda-pILI davAonA agrabhAgane je ane joIne manamAM vicAra karyo ke mArA jevA uttama puruSa kRSNa vAsudeva e ja che ke jeo lavaNa-samudranI vacce thaIne pasAra thaI rahyA che. Ama vicAra karIne temaNe pAMca janya zaMkhane uThAvya ane uThAvIne pitAnA sukhanA pavanathI tene pUrita karyo. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa saMkhasaI Ayannei, AyabittA, paMcajannaM jAva pUriyaM karei taeNaM do vi vAsudevA saMkhasaI sAmAyAri karei, taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchinA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #556
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 941 ___ tatastadanantaraM sa kapilo vAsudevo yatraivAmarakaGkArAjadhAnI tauvopAgacchati, upAgatyAmarakako rAjadhAnI saMbhagnatoraNAM yAvat pazyati, dRSTvA padmanAbhamevamavAdIt-ki-kasmAt khalu he devAnupriya ! eSA amarakaMkAM saMbhagnatoraNA yAvatsanipatitA ? tataH khalu sa padmanAmaH kapilaM vAsudevamevamavAdI-evaM khalu he svAmin ! jambUdvIpAd dvIpAda bhAratAd varSAd iha havyamAgatya kRSNena vAsudevena 'tumbhe paribhUe' yuSmAn paribhUya-anAdRtya kapilavAsudevena mama kA'pi hAnina zakyate kartumiti manasi nidhAyetyarthaH, amarakaGkA yAvat sNniptitaa| se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva asarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA amarakaMkaM rAyahANiM saMbhaggatoraNaM jAva pAsai, pAsittA paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI ) taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kapila vAsudeva ke zaMkha zabda ko sunA sunakara unhoM ne bhI pAMcajanya zaMkha ko apane mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyA-bajAyA-isa taraha ve donoM vAsudeva sAkSAt rUpa meM na milakara zaMkha ke zabda se paraspara meM mile| aba ve kapila vAsudeva jahAM vaha amarakaMkA nagarI thI vahA~ aaye| vahAM Akara unhoMne amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ko saMbhagna toraNa Adi vAlA dekhA / dekhakara taba padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(kiNNaM devANuppiyA! esA amarakaMkA saMbhagga jAva sannivaiyA ? taeNaM se paumaNAhe kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ? jaMbUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ihaM havvamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM tumbhe paribhUe amarakaMkA jAva sannivADiyA) he devAnupriya ! yaha amarakaMkA nagarI kyA kAraNa hai-jo amarakaMkArAyahANi saMbhaggatoraNaM jAva pAsai, pAsittA paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI) jyAre kRSNavAsudeve kapila vAsudevanA zaMkhane vani sAMbhaLe tyAre temaNe paNa pitAnA pAMcajanya zaMkhane mukhanA pavanathI pUrita karyo ane vagADa. A rIte teo baMne vAsudeva pratyakSa rIte nahi paNa zaMkhanA dhvanithI paraspara maLyA. tyArapachI te kapila vAsudeva jyAM te amarakaMkA nagarI hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe amarakaMkA rAjadhAnIne dhajAo vage. rethI naSTa thayelI , joIne temaNe padmanAbha rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke- (kiNNaM devANuppiyA aisA amarakaMkA saMbhagga jAva sanivaiyA ? taeNaM se paumaNAhe kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! jaMbUddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ihaM havyamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM tumbhe paribhUe amarakaMkA jAva sanivADiyA) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #557
para jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre -- tataH khalu sa kapilo vAsudevaH padmanAbhasyAntike etamartha zrutvA padmanAbham evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdIt-haM bho ! padmanAbha ! aprArthita prArthita ! =maraNa. vAJchaka !, kiM khalu svaM na jAnAsi mama sadRzapuruSasya vAsudevasya vipriyaM-viruddha kurvat !, ityuktyA AzurutaH zIghra krodhA''krAntaH, yAvat padmanAbhaM 'NivvisayaM' nirviSaya-viSayAta svarAjyAd nirgataM-niSkAsitaM kartum 'ANavei ' AjJApayati padanAmasya putramamarakaGkArAjadhAnyAM mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa abhiSiJcati, saMbhagna toraNa Adi vAlI hokara bhUmisAt ho gaI hai| taba padmanAbha rAjA ne usa kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-he svAmin ! isakA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke prathama dvIpa se bharatakSetra se yahA~ bahuta hI zIghra Akara kRSNa vAsudeva ne ApakI kucha bhI paravAha na karake-kapila vAsudeva hamArI kucha bhI hAni nahIM kara sakate haiM-aisA apane mana meM samajha karake-amarakaMkA meM Akara-use pahile saMbhagna toraNa volI kiyA aura bAda meM vidhvastakara diyaa| (taeNaM se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA paumaNAhaM evaM vayAsI) tava padmanAbha rAjA ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara ke usa kapila vAsudeva ne usa padmanAbha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(haM bho! paumaNAbhA! apatthiyapasthiyA! kinnaM tumaM na jANAsi mama sarisapurisassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANe ? asurUtte jAva paumaNAhaM NivisayaM ANavei, paumaNAhassa puttaM amarakaMkA rAyahANIe mahayA he devAnupriya! zA kAraNathI A amarakaMkA nagarInI dhajAo vagere paNa tUTI gaI che ane saMpUrNa nagarI vinaSTa thaI gaI che. tyAre padmanAbha rAjAe te kapila vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he pAmI ! vAta evI che ke jaMbUdvIpa nAmanA prathama dviIpanA bharatakSetrathI ahIM bahu ja jaladI AvIne kaNavAsudeve tamArI jarAe darakAra karyA vagara "kapila vAsudeva amArUM kaMIja karI zakaze nahi" A jAtane pitAnA manamAM vicAra karIne pahelAM te amarakaMkAnA teraNe naSTa karyA ane tyArapachI A nagarIne paNa jamInasta za nAbhI che. ( taeNa se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa oNtie eyamaDhe soccA paunaNAha evaM vayAsI) tyAre 5nAma rAnA bhumathI ma sadhI vigata sana. LIne te kapilavAsudeve te padmanAbha rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke - (# bho ! paumaNAbhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA ! kinnaM tumaM na jANAsi mama sarisa parisassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM pharemANe ? Asurutte jAva paumaNAhaM Nini zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #558
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 543 yAvat pratigata =padmanAbhasya putraM rAjye'bhiSicya kapilavAsudevo yasyAdizaH mAdurbhUtastAM dizaM pratigata iti bhAvaH // su030 // mUlam-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeva lavaNasamudaM majha majjheNaM vIivayai, taM paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tunbhe devAnuppiyA ! gaMgAmahAnaI uttaraha jAva tAva ahaM suTriyaM lavaNAhivaiM pAsAmi, tae NaM taM paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA jeNeva gaMgAmahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe maggaNagavesaNaM karoti karittA egaTTiyAe nAvAe gaMgAmahAnaI uttaraMti uttarittA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayaMti-pahU NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaiM bAhAhiM uttarittae udAhu No pabhU uttarittaetti kaTu egaThiyAonAvAo mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAva paDigae) areo maraNavAJchaka padmanAbha ! mere jaise puruSa kRSNa vAsudeva kA vipriya-aniSTa-karate hue tumane merA kuchabhI khyAla nahIM kiyA ? isa prakAra kaha kara ve usa para bahuta adhika kupita ho gye| yAvat usa padmanAbha rAjA ko unhoM ne apane deza se bAhira bhI nikaaldiyaa| tathA-usakA jo putra sunAbha thaa| usa ko bar3e bhArI utsavake sAtha rAjya meM abhiSikta kiyaa| isa prakAra padmanAbha ke putra ko rAjya meM abhiSikta karake ve kapila vAsudeva jisa dizose Aye the usa dizAkI ora vApisa cale gye||suu30|| saMyaM ANavei, paumaNAhassa puttaM amarakaMkA rAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai, jAva paDigae) ' are, e mRtyune IcchanAra pAnAbha! mArA jevA puruSa kRSNa vAsudevanuM buruM karatAM te mArI paNa darakAra karI nahi? A pramANe kahIne teo khUbaja krodhita thaI gayA. yAvat te pAnAbha rAjAne potAnA dezathI bahAra paNa nasADI mUka. tyArapachI tenA putra sunAbhane bhAre utsavanI sAthe rAjyAbhiSeka karyo. A rIte padmanAbhanA putrane rAjyAsane abhiSikta karIne kapila vAsudeva je dizA taraphathI AvyA hatA te dizA tarapha pAchA jatA rahyA. e sUtra 30 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #559
- - - --- - --- - -- --- - - - - ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre NUmeMti mittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM paDivAlemANAra ciTuMti, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaiM pAsai pAsittA jeNeva gaMgAmahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei karittA egaTriyaM apAsamANe egAe bAhAe rahaM saturagaM sasArahigeNhai egAe bAhAe gaMgaM mahANaiM bAsahi~ joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vicchinnaM uttariuM payatte yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaIe bahumajjhadesabhAga saMpatte samANe saMte taMte paritaMte baddhasee jAe yAvi hotthA taeNaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUve abjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA aho NaM paMca paMDavA mahAbalavagA jehiM gaMgAmahANaI vAsarddhi joyaNAiM addhajoyaNaM ca vicchiNNA bAhAhiM uttiNNA, itthaMbhUehiM NaM paMcahiM paMDavehiM paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie, taeNaM gaMgAdevI kaNhassa vAsudevassa imaM eyA. rUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva jANittA thAhaM vitarai, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve muhattaMtaraM samAsAsai samAsAsittA gaMgAmahANaiM bAvaTuiM jAva uttarai uttarittA jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-aho NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! mahAbalavagA jeNaM tubbhehiM gaMgAmahANaI bAsahiM jAva uttiNNA, itthaM bhUehiM tubbhehiM paumaM jAva No paDisehie, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe tubbhehiM visajiyA samANA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #560
545 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam jeNeva mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA egaTThiyAe maggaNagavesaNaM taM ceva jAva NUmemotubbhe paDivAlemANA ciTThAmo taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tesiM paMcaNhaM pAMDavANaM eyamadraM socA Nisamma Asurutte jAva tivAlayaM evaM vayAsI-aho NaM jayA mae lavaNasamudaM duve joyaNasayasahassA vicchiNNaM voivaittA paumaNAbhaM hayamahiya jAva paDisehitAamarakaMkA saMbhaggandovaI sAhatthiM uvaNIyA tayA NaM tubbhehiM mama mahappaM Na viNNAyaM iyANi jANissahattikaTTha lohadaMDaM parAmusai, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM rahe cUrei cUrittA Nivvisae ANavei ANavittA tattha NaM raha madaNe NAmaM koDDe NiviTe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khaMdhAvAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAcchittA saeNaM khaMdhAvAreNaM saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva bAravaINayarI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA annupvisi||suu031|| TIkA-'taeNaM se ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo lavaNasamudrasya madhyamadhyena vyativrajati gacchati vyativrajya tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavAdIta-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! gaGgAmahAnadImuttaratta-utIrNA bhavata, __taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se kaNhe vAsudeve) una kRSNavAsudevane (lavaNasamudaM) jaba lavaNa samudra meM (majjhaM majheNaM vIivayai ) vIca se hokara ve cale jA rahe the| (te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI ) taba pAMca pAMDavoM se aisA kahA-(gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! gaMgAmahAnaiM uttaraha jAva taeNaM se kaNNe vAsudeve ityAdi 2014-(taeNaM) tyaa25ch| (se kaNhe vAsudeve) te vAsudeva (lvnnsmudN| hai nyAre tasA sava samudranI (majha majjheNaM vIivayai) pazye 542 5sAra thatA hatA tyAre (te paMca paMDave evaM kyAsI) pAMya 5isa mA prabhArI 4j (gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! gaMgA mahAnadi uttaraha jAva tAva aha suTTiya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #561
546 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 9 , yAvat tAvadahaM susthitaM devaM lavaNAdhipatiM pazyAmi susthitena devena saha militvA tamApRcchayAgacchAmi, tataH khalu te paJcapANDavA kRSNena vAsudevena evamuktAH santo yatraiva gaGgAmahAnadI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ' egaDiyAe ' ekArthikAyAH = mahAnaukAsamAnakAryakAriNyAH ' nAvAe ' nAvaH-naukAyA mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvanti / kRtvA = mArgaNagaveSaNaM kRtvA naukAyAmAruhya te paJca pANDavA ekArthakayA nAvA gaGgAmahAnadI muttaranti uttIrya anyonyam-parasparamevaM vadanti' paha prabhuH samarthaH, khalu he devAnumiyAH ! kRSNo vAsudevo gaGgAmahAnadIM ' bAhAhiM bAhubhyAM= bhujAbhyAm ' uttaritae ' uttarItum ' udAhu' utAho athavA no tAva ahaM suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI pAsAmi ) he devAnupriyA~ ! tumaloga jAo aura gaMgAnadI ko pAra karo tabataka maiM lavaNasamudrAdhipati susthita deva se milakara aura unakI AjJA lekara AtA huuN| (taerNa te paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vasudeveNaM evaM buttA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karitA egaTTiyAe gaMgAmahAnaI uttaraMti ) isa taraha kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA kahe gaye ve pAMcoM pAMDava jahAM gaMgA mahAnadI thI vahAM Aye / vahAM Akara ke unhoMne ekArthika- mahAnaukAse jaisI kArya sAdhaka - naukA mArgaNA evaM gaveSaNA kI, mArgaNA gaveSaNA kara ke ve pAMcoM pAMDava naukA para caDha gaMgA mahAnadI se pAra ho gaye / (uttaritA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayaMti pahUNaM devANupiyA ! kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgA mahAnaI bAhAhiM uttari lavaNAhivaI pAsAmi ) he devAnupriyo ! tame sone have bhayo bhane gaMgA nadIne eLaMgA tyAMsudhI huM lavaNu samudranA aSipati susthita devane maLIne ane temanI AjJA prApta karIne AvuM chuM. (taraNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM buttA samANA, jeNeva gaMgA mahAnaI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe mamgaNaga vesaNaM kareMti, karitA egaTTiyAe nAvAe gaMgA mahAnaI uttaraMti ) A rIte kRSNavAsudeva vaDe AjJApita thayelA te pAMce pAMDave jyAM gaMgA mahA nadI hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe ekArthika mahAnaukA jevI kAmamAM AvI zake tevI naukAnI mANA temaja gaveSaNA karI. mANA temaja gaveSaNA karIne te pAMce pAMDavo naukA upara savAra thaIne gagA mahA nadIne pAra utarI gayA. ( uttaritA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayaMti pahUNaM devANuppiyA ! kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #562
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 547 prabhuH samartha uttarItum , iti kRtvA gaGgAmahAnadyA bAhubhyAmuttaraNe kRSNavAsuvadesya sAmarthyamasti, nAsti vA tad vijAnAmIti vicArya ekAthikAM nAvaM naukAM 'meti' gopayanti / gopayitvA kRSNaM vAsudevaM 'paDibAlemANA' pratipAlayantaH pratIkSamANAH tiSThanti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH susthitaM devaM lavaNAdhipatiM pazyati-susthitena sAkaM milati dRSTvA tamApRcchaya yatraiva gaGgAmahAnadI tavopAgacchati, upAgatya ekAthikAyA nAvA-naukAyA mArgaNagaveSaNaM karoti, kRtvA, ekArthikAM nAvamapazyan ekena bAhunA rathaM saturagaM-sahAzva, sae udAhuNo pabhU uttarittae tikaTUTu egaTTiyAo NAvAo meMti, gRmittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM paDivAle mANA 2 ciTThati, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve sudviyaM lavaNAhivaiM, pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva gaMgA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchada) jaba pAra hokara ve taTa para pahu~ca cuke-taba paraspara meM unhoM ne aisA vicAra kiyA-he devAnupriyo ! dekho kRSNa vAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadI ko hAthoM se tairakara pAra karane meM samartha ho sakate haiM yA nahIM ho sakate haiM ? isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoM ne usa ekAdhi naukA ko kRSNa vAsudeva ke Ane ke liye vApisa usa pAra bhejA nahIM vahIM para chipA diyA / aura chipAkara kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA karate ve vahIM Thahare rhe| udhara-kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNasamudrAdhipati susthita deva se jAkara mile aura usakI AjJA lekara jahAM gaMgA nadI thI vahAM Aye / (uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe savao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kareI, karittA egaTTiyaM apAsamANe egAe bAhAe rahaM saturagaM sasArahiM geNhai mahAnaI bAhAhiM uttarittae, udAhu No pabhU uttarittae ttikaTu egadviyAo NAvAo NUmeMti, mittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM paDivAlemANAra ciTuMti, tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI, pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva gaMgA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai ) pAra utarIne jyAre teo kinAre pahoMcI gayA tyAre temaNe paraspara vicAra karyo ke he devAnupriye ! kuvAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadIne hAthe vaDe tarIne pAra karI zake ke nahi? Ama vicAra karIne temaNe te "ekArthi naukAne kRSNavAsudevane lAvavA mATe pAchI mokalI nahi paNa tyAMja chupAvI dIdhI. ane chupAvIne teo tyAMja kRSNa vAsudevanI pratIkSA karatA rokAI gayA. kRSNavAsudeva lavaNa samudrAdhipati susthitadevane maLyA ane tenI AjJA prApta karIne jyAM gaMgA nadI hatI tyAM AvyA. ( uvAgacchittA egaDhiyAe savvo samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karitA egaTTiyaM apAsamANe egAe bAhAe raha saturaga sasArahiM geNhai, egAe bAhAe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #563
548 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre sasArathiM gRhNAti ekena bAhunA gaGgAM mahAnadI * bAsarTi' dvApaSTiM yojanAni ardhayojanaM ca - vitthinnaM ' vistIrNAm , uttarituM pravRttazcApyabhavat , tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo gaGgAmahAnadyA bahumadhyadezabhAgaM saMprAptaH san 'saMte ' zrAntaH zramaprAptaH, 'taMte ' tAntaH khinnaH paritaMte ' paritAntaH sarvathA khinnaH 'baddhasee ' saMprAptasvedaH, jAtazcApyabhavat / ___ tataH khalu kRSNasya vAsudevasyAyametadpa AdhyAtmiko yAvat manogata saMkalpaH samudapadyata-aho khalu pazca pANDavA mahAbalavantaH, yairgaGgAmahAnadI dvApaSThi yojanAni ardhayojanaM ca vitthinA-vistIrNA bAhubhyAmuttIrNA, ' itthaMbhUehi ' itthaMbhUtaiH-IdRzaparAkramazAlibhiH khalu pazcabhiH pANDavaiH padmanAbho rAjA yAvat no egAe bAhAe gaMgaM mahANaI vAsahi joyaNAiM addhajoyaNaM ca vicchinnaM utta ripayatte yAvi hotthA) vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne ekAdhika naukA kI saya tarapha saba prakArase mArgaNA gaveSaNA kI 'mArgaNAgaveSaNa karake jaba unake dekhane meM ekArthika naukA nahIM AI, taba sArathi aura ghoDoM se yukta ratha ko unhoM ne eka hAtha se pakar3A aura eka hAtha se 62 // , sADhe vAsaTha, yojana vistIrNa usa gaMgA mahAnadI ko tairakara pAra karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgA mahANaIe bahumajjhadesabhAgaM saMpatte samANe saMte, taMte, paritaMte, baddhasee jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA -ahoNaM paMca paMDavA mahAbalavagA, jehiM gaMgAmahANaI vAsahi joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vicchiNNA bAhAhiM uttiNNA itthaMbhUehiM NaM paMcahiM paMDa. gaMgaM mahANaiM vAsahUi~ joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vicchinnaM uttaripayatte yAvi hotthA) tyAM AvIne temaNe "ekAthika" naukAnI ceme badhI rIte mArgaNu gaveSaNA karI. mAgaNA temaja gaSaNa karIne jyAre "ekorthika naukA temanA jovAmAM AvI nahi tyAre sArathi ane ghoDAthI yukta rathane temaNe eka hAthamAM upADa ane eka hAtha vaDe 62" jana vistIrNa te gaMgA mahA nadIne tarIne pAra karavA lAgyA. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgA mahANaIe bahumajjhadesa bhAgaM saMpatte samANe saMte, taMte, paritaMte, baddha see jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM kaNhassa vAsude vassa ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-ahoNaM paMca paMDavA mahAbalavagA jehi gaMgA mahANaI vAsarTi joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vicchiNNA bAhAhiM uttiNNA itthaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #564
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 549 pratiSedhita:no parAjitaH, idamAzcaryam , tataH khalu gaGgAdevI kRSNasya vAsudevasya imametadrUpamAdhyAtmikaM yAvat manogataM saMkalpa jJAvA' thAhaM ' stAgha-gAdhavitarati, dadAti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo muhUrtAntare ' samAsAsai' samAzva. siti-vizrAmaM prApnoti samAzvasya gaGgAmahAnadI dvApaSThiM yAvad uttarati, uttIrya vehiM paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie-taeNaM gaMgAdevI kaNhassa vAsudevassa imaM eyArUvaM ajjhasthie jAva jANittA thAhaM vitarai ) tairate 2 jaba ve kRSNavAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadI ke ThIka majjha-madhya bhAga meM Aye-taba vahAM taka Ate 2 ve zrama prApta ho gaye, khedakhinna bana gaye, aura sarvathA thaka gye| yahAM taka ki unake zarIra bhara meM thakAvaTa kI bajaha se pasInA 2 ho gyaa| taba una kRSNavAsudeva ko isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| dekho-ye pAMco pAMDava bar3e baliSTa hai-jinhoM ne 62 // , yojana vistIrNa isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko hAthoM se tairakara pAra kara diyA parantu yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta haiM-ki aise parAkrama se yukta hote hue bhI ina pAMDavoM se vaha padmanAbha rAjA pratiSedhita nahIM ho sakA-jItA nahIM jA skaa| isa prakAra ke una kRSNavAsudeva ke isa rUpa isa AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa ko gaMgAdevI ne jAnakara unheM thAha de dI ( adhAra diyaa)| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve muhuttattaraM samAsAsai) thAha prApta kara kRSNavAsudeva ne vahAM bhUehiM NaM paMcahiM paMDavehiM paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No paDisehie-taeNaM gaMgAdevI kaNhassa vAsudevassa imaM eyArUvaM ajjhasthie jAva jANittA thAhaM vitarai) taratAM taratAM jyAre kRSNa vAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadInA ekadama madhyamAM AvyA-tyAMsudhI AvatAM AvatAM te teo thAkI gayA, khedakhinna thaI gayA, ane ekadama thAkI gayA, thAkane lIdhe temanuM saMpUrNa zarIra parasevAthI tarabaLa thaI gayuM. tyAre te kRSNavAsudevane A jAtane AdhyAtmika yAvat mane gata saMka95 uddabhavyuM ke juo A pAMca pAMDava keTalA badhA baliSTa che ke jemaNe 62 jana vistIrNa A gaMgA mahAnadIne hAtha vaDe tarIne pAra karI che paNa enI sAthe A paNa eka navAI jevI vAta che ke evA parAkramI hevA chatAMe A pAMDavothI te padmanAbha rAjA yAvat parAjIta karI zakAze nahi. kRNavAsudevanA gaMgA mahAnadIe A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvat mane gata 65 arola tamanA bhATa thAi mApI. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve muhattaMttaraM samAsAsai) thAi mejavAna 073pAsuheve thADIvAra tyA vizrAma yA (samAsA0) vizrAma karyA bAda temaNe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #565
550 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra yatraiva paJca pANDavAstauvopAgacchati, upAgatya pazca pANDavAn evamavAdItaho khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! mahAbalacantaH yena yuSmAbhirgaGgA mahAnadI dvApaSTi yojanAni ardhayojanaM ca vistIrNA yAvad uttIrNA, itthaMbhUtairyuSmAbhiH padmanAbho yAvat no pratiSedhitaH parAjayaM na prApitaH, tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH thor3I dera takavizrAma kiyA (samAso0)vizrAma karake phira unhoMne (gaMgA mahANaiM bAvaDiMjAva uttaraha,uttarittAjeNeva paMcapaMDavAteNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-ahoNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! mahAbalavagA jeNaM tumbhehiM gaMgA mahANaI vAsahi jAva uttiNNA, itthaMbhUehiM tumbhehiM pauma jAva No paDisehie, taeNaM te paMcapaMDavA kaNhe NaM vAsu deveNaM evaM vuttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANupiyA! amhe tumbhehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitto egaTTiyAe maggaNagavesaNaM taM ceva jAva gumemo tumbhe paDivAle mANA ciTTAmo) sADhe bAsaTha yojana vistIrNa usa gaMgA mahAnadI ko tairakara pAra kara diyaa| pAra karake phira ve vahAM Aye-jahA~ ye pAMco pAMDava the ! vahAM Akara unhoM ne una pAMco pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! tumaloga bahuta hI adhika balazAlI ho jo tumalogoM ne 62 // yojana vistIrNa isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko bAhuoM se tairakara pAra kara diyaa| parantu yaha Azcarya kI bAta haiM ki itane balazAlI hokara bhI jo tuma se padmanAbha rAjA parAjita nahIM ho skaa| (gaMgA mahANaiM bAvahiM jAva uttarai, uttarittA jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-ahoNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! mahAbalavagA jeNaM tumbhehiM gaMgA mahANaI vAsahi jAva uttiNNA itthaM bhUehi tumbhehiM paumaM jAva No paDisehie, taraNaM te paMca paMDavA kaNhe Na vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tumbhehiM visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahANaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA egaDhiyAe maggaNa gavesaNaM taM ceva jAva 'memo tubbhe paDivAle mANA ciTThAmo) dara jana vistIrNa te gaMgA mahAnadIne tarIne pAra pahoMcI gayA pAra pahoMcIne teo jyAM pAMce pAMDavo hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe pAMca pAMDavone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame bahu ja baLavAna che kemake tame lekee 62" yAjana vistIrNa A gaMgA mahAnadIne hAtha vaDe tarIne pAra karI che. paNa enI sAthe A eka navAI jevI vAta che ke tame ATalA badhA baLavAna hovA chatAM paNa padmanAbha rAjAne harAvI zakayA nahi. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #566
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam kRSNena vAsudevenaivamuktAH santaH kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdIta-evaM khalu he devAnu. priyAH ! vayaM yuSmAbhirvisarjitAH santo yatraiva gaGgA mahAnadI tatraivopAgacchAmaH, upAgatya ' egaTThiyAe ' ekAthi kAyA nAvo mArgaNagaveSaNaM kRtvA 'taM ceva jAva memo' tadeva-yadukta pUrva tadevAtra bodhyamityarthaH-tAM nAvamadhiruhya vayaM gaGgAmahAnadImuttIrNAH, tataH khalu he devAnupriyAH ! gaGgAM mahAnadI bAhubhyAmuttarituM bhavantaH zaknuvanti navA, iti jJAtuM cayamekAthikAM naukAM yAvad 'NUmemo' gopayAmaH, yuSmAn paDivAlemANA' pratipAlayantaH-pratIkSamANA vayaM tiSThAmaH / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevasteSAM paJcAnAM pANDavAnAm etamartha zrutvA AkarNya nizamya hRdyavadhArya AzurutAH-zIghraM saMjAtakopaH, yAvat trivalikA-rekhAisa prakAra jaba kRSNavAsudevane una pAMco pAMDavoM se kahA taba unhoM ne kRSNavAsudeva se aisA kahA he devAnupriya ! suniye-bAta isa prakAra hai jaba hamalogoM ko Apane vahAM se visarjita kara diyA-taba hamaloga jahAM gaMgA mahAnadI thI-vahA~ Aye-vahAM Akara hamalogoM ne ekArthika naukA kI mArgaNA gaveSaNA kI-nAva ke milate hI hamaloga usapara caDhakara yahAM gaMgA nadI ko pAra kara Aye haiN| hamalogoM ne yahAM Akara phira he devAnupriya ! aisA vicAra kiyA - ki - kRSNavAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadI ko hAthoM se pAra kara sakate hai yA nahIM-isI bAta ko jAnane ke liye hamalogoM ne usa ekAthika naukA ko yahIM chipA kara rakha diyA hai / aura ApakI pratIkSA meM yahAM Thahare hue haiM / (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tesi paMcaNhaM pAMDavANaM eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma Asurutte jAva tivA rIte jyAre kRSNavAsudeve te pAMca pAMDavone kahyuM tyAre temaNe kRNavAsu devane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! sAMbhaLe, vAta evI che ke amane badhAne tame jyAre vidAya karyA tyAre ame loko jyAM gaMgA mahAnadI hatI tyAM AvyA, tyAM AvIne badhAe ekarthika naukAnI mAgaNA gaSaNA karI. naukA prApta thatAM ja ame badhA temAM besIne gaMgA mahAnadIne pAra karIne A tarapha AvI gayA. A tarapha AvIne he devAnupriya! ame lekee A pramANe vicAra karyo ke-kRSNavAsudeva gaMgA mahAnadIne hAtha vaDe tarIne pAra karI zakaze ke kema ? A vAta jANavA mATe ja ame lokoe te ekarthika naukAne chupAvIne tamArI pratIkSA karatAM ame ahIM ja besI rahyAM hatA. ( tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tesiM paMcaNDaM pAMDavANaM eyamaha socA Nisamma Asurutte jAba tivaliyaM evaM vayAsI-ahoNaM jayA mae lavaNasamudaM duve joyaNa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #567
552 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre trayuktAM bhukuTi lalATe unnIya pradarza, evamavAdIta-aho-Azcarya khalu ' jayA' yadA-yasmin samaye, mayA lavaNasamudraM 'duve joyaNasayasahassA visthiNaM ' dviyojanazatasahasravistIrNa dvilakSayojanaparimitaM vistIrNa 'vIivahattA' vyativrajyasamullaGdhya, padmanAbhaM rAjAnaM ' hayamahiya-jAva paDisehitA' hatamathita-yAvat liyaM evaM vayAsI-ahoNaM jayA mae lavaNasamudaM duve joyaNasayasahassA vicchinnaM vIivaittA paumaNAbhaM hayamahiya jAva paDisehittA amarakaMkA saMbhagga0 dovaI sAhatyi uvaNIyA tayA NaM tumbhehiM mama mAhappaM Na viNNAyaM iyANi jANissaha, tti kaTUTu lohadaMDaM parAmusaha, paMcaNhaM paMDa. vANaM rahe cUrei, cUrittA Nivisae ANavei ANavittA tattha NaM rahamaddaNe NAma koDUDe giveDhe,taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khaMdhAvAre, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saeNaM khaMdhAvAreNaM saddhi abhisamannogae yAvi hotthA, se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva bAravaIe NayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupavisai) una pAMco pAMDavoM ke mukha se isa kathana rUpa artha ko sunakara aura use apane hRdaya meM avadhArita kara una kRSNavAsudeva ko ikadama krodha A gyaa| trivaliyukta unakI donoM bhRkuTiyAM lalATataTa para caDha gii| usI samaya unhoM ne una pAMDavoM se kahA yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai-jisa samaya maiMne 2 do lAkha yojana vistAravAle lavaNasamudra ko ullaMghana kara padmanAbha rAjA ko saMgrAma me jItA-usa kI senA ko hata mathita kiyA-rAjacinhasvarUpa usakI sayasahassA vichinnaM vIivaittA paumaNAmaM haya mahiya jAva paDisehittA amarakaMkA saMbhagga0 dovaI sAhasthi uvaNIyA tayANaM tubbhehiM mama mAhappaM Na viNNAyaM iyANi jANissaha, tikaTTu lohadaMDaM parAmusai, paMcaNDaM paMDavANaM rahe cUrei, cUrittA Nivisae ANavei ANavittA tatyaNaM rahamadaNe NAmaM koDDe NiveDhe, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khaMdhAvAre, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saeNaM khaMdhA vAreNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotyA taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva bAravai teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aNupavisai) te pAMce pAMDavonA mukhathI A kathanarUpa arthane sAMbhaLIne ane tene pitAnA hRdayamAM avadhArita karIne te kRSNa vAsudeva ekadama krodhAviSTa thaI gayA. trivaliyukta temanA baMne bhammaro vakra thaI gayA. temaNe te ja samaye pAMDavone A pramANe kahyuM ke A kharekhara navAI jevI vAta che ke jyAre meM 2 lAkha jana vistIrNa lavaNa samudrane oLaMgIne padmanAbha rAjAne yuddhamAM ja, tenI senAne mathI nAkhI, rAjaciha svarUpa tenI prazasta vijA patAkAone zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #568
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 553 pratiSedhya-hatamathitapravaravIraghAtitanipatitacihnadhvajapatAkaM yAvat pratiSedhya = saMgrAmAt pratinivartya-padmanAbhaM vijityetyarthaH, amarakaMkAM rAjadhAnI saMbhagnatoraNA yAvad vinipAtitA-vidhvaMsitA,tathA-draupadI svahastenopanItA-bhavadbhayaH pradattAH, ' tayANaM' tadA tasmin samaye khalu yuSmAbhirmama 'mAhappaM ' mAhAtmyaM mahatva valaM, 'Na viNNAyaM ' na vijJAtam ' iyANi ' idAnIm-asmin samaye 'jANissaha ' jJAsyatha, iti kRtvA ityuktvA, lohadaNDaM 'parAmusai' parAmRzati-gRhNAti paJcAnAM pANDavAnAM rathAn cUrNayati, cUrNayitvA 'Nivvisae ANavei' nirviSayAn AjJApayati-viSayAt svadezato nirgatAH bahiryAtA iti nirviSayAstAna , yUyaM mama dezAt nirvigacchata, ityAjJApayati sma ' ityarthaH / AjJApya tatra khalu ' rahamadaNe NAmaM koTe NiviTe' rathamardananAmA koSTho niviSTaH-rathamardanapuraM nAma nagaraM sthApitam / tatastadanantaraM sa kRSNo vAsudevo yatraiva svakaH nijaH, 'khaMdhAvAre ' skandhAvAraH-senAnivezastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya svakena skandhAvAreNa-sopakaraNasainikena sArdham abhisamanvAgataH militazcApyabhavat / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevo yatraiva dvAravatI nagarI, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya, anupavizati ||s031|| prazasta dhvajA patAkAoM ko jamIna meM milAdiyA-usa kI rAjadhAnI amarakaMkA nagarI ko dhvasta kara diyA, tathA usase draupadI ko apane hAtha se lAkara tumalogoM ko diyA usa samaya tumalogoM ne mere bala ko nahIM jAnA ? jo aba jAnoge-aisA kahakara una vAsudeva kRSNa ne loha daMDe ko uThAyA-aura usase pAMcoM pAMDavoM ke rathoM ko cUra 2 kara diyaa| cara 2 kara ke phira unheM deza se bAhira ho jAne kI AjJA dedI / AjJA dekara una kRSNa vAsudeva ne vahIM para eka rathamadana nAma kA nagara vasA diyA / isa ke bAda ve kRSNa vAsudeva jahAM apanA skaMdhAvAra thA vahA~ jamInadosta karI nAkhI tenI rAjadhAnI amarakaMkA nagarIne naSTa karI nAkhI ane tenI pAsethI draupadIne lAvIne tamane seMpI dIdhI te vakhate tame leka mArA baLane jANI zakayA nahi te have mArA baLane tame jue-Ama kahIne te kRSNa vAsudeve lehadaMDane hAthamAM lIdhuM ane tenAthI temaNe pAMca pAMDavonA rathanA bhUkebhUkA uDAvI dIdhA. rathane naSTa karIne temaNe pAMce pAMDavone dezathI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI. AjJA ApIne te kRSNa vAsudeve te sthaLeja eka rathamaIna nAme nagara vasAvyuM. tyArapachI te kRSNavAsudeva jyAM potAnA sinyanI chAvaNI hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teo potAnA sainikone zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #569
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam-taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva hathiNAure teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA jeNeva paMDU teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karayala evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tAo! amhe kaNheNaM NivvisayA ANattA, taeNaM paMDurAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsIkahANaM puttA ! tunbhe kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM NivvisayA ANattA?, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu tAo! amhe amarakaMkAo paDiNiyattA lavaNasamudaM donni joyaNasayasahassAI vIivaittA taeNaM se kaNhaM amhe evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! gaMgAmahANaI uttaraha jAva ciTThaha tAva ahaM evaM taheva jAva ciTThAmo, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTThiyaM lavaNAhivaI daTTaNa taM ceva savvaM navaraM kaNhassa ciMtA Na jujjai jAva amhe Nivvisae ANavei,taeNaM se paMDurAyA te paMcapaMDave evaM vayAsA-duTThaNaM puttA ! kayaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemA. hiM, taeNaM se paMDurAyA koMtiM devi sadAvei sadAvi ttA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! bAravaI kaNhassa vAsudevassa Nivedehi-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tumhe paMca paMDavA Nivi. sayA ANattA tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! dAhiNabharahassa sAmI taM saMdisaMtuNaM devANuppiyA paMca paMDavA kayaraM disi vA vidisaM aaye| vahAM Akara ve apane sainikoM ke sAtha mile| bAda meM jahAM dvArAvatI nagarI thI usa ora cala diye vahA~ pahu~ca kara ve dvArAvatI nagarI meM praviSTa hue // sU0 31 / / maLyA, tyArabAda teo je tarapha dvArAvatI nagarI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thayA. tyAM pahoMcIne teo dvArAvatI nagarImAM praviSTa thayA che. sUtra 31 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #570
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 555 vA gacchaMtu ?, taeNaM sA koMtI paMDuNA evaM vuttA samANI hatthikhaMdhaM durUhai durUhittA jahA heTTA jAva saMdisaMtu NaM piutthA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ?, taeNaM sA koMtI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu puttA ! tumaM paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA tumaM ca NaM dAhiNabharaha jAva vidisaM vA0 gacchaMtu ?, taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtiM devi evaM vayAsI--apUIvayaNANaM piusthA ! uttamapurisA vAsudevA baladevA cakkavaTTI taM gacchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! paMca paMDavA dAhiNillaM velAUlaM tattha paMDumahuraM NivesaMtu mamaM adiTThasevagA bhavatu tikaTu kotiM deviM sakArei sammANei jAva paDivisajjei, taeNaM sA koMtI devI jAva paMDussa eyamadaM Nivedei, taeNaM paMDa paMca paMDave sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI--gacchaha NaM tubbhe puttA ! dAhiNillaM velAUlaM tattha Na tubbhe paMDumahuraM Niveseha, taeNaM paMca paMDavA paMDussa rapaNo jAva tahatti paDisuNeti sabalavAhaNA hayagaya0 hasthiNAurAo paDi. NikkhamaMtipaDiNikkhamittAjeNevadakkhiNille veyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMDumahuraM nagariM nivasati nivesittA tattha NaM tevipulabhogasamiti samaNNAgayA yAvi hotthA // sU0 32 / / TIkA-'taeNaM te ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu te paJca pANDavA yauva hastinApura nagaraM tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya yatraiva pANDU rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, -: taeNaM te paMca paMDavA ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te paMca paMDavA) ve pAMcoM pAMDaba (jeNeva hasthiNA ure ) jahAM hastinApura nagara thA (teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM taeNa te paMca paMDavA ityAdi Asttha-(taeNaM) tyA25chI (te paMca paDavA) te pAye 5isii (jeNeva hatthiNA ure) arni stinApura nA2 tuM ( teNeva uvAgacchati ) 5i mAvyA. (uvA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #571
556 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre upAgatya karatalaparigRhItadazanakhaM ziraAvarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA, evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa, avAdiSuH- evaM khalu he tAta ! vayaM kRSNena nirviSayAH = viSayAda mama dezAd bahirnirgatAH AjJaptAH = kRSNo'smAn dezAd bahi rnigantumAzaptavAni - tyarthaH / tataH khalu pANDU rAjA tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavAdIt -' kahaNNaM' kathaMkena kAraNena khalu he putra ! yUyaM kRSNena nirviSayA AjJaptAH ? tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH pANDuM rAjAnam evamavadan - evaM khalu he tAta ! vayamamarakaGkAtaH pratinivRttA lavaNasamudra' donnijoyaNasayaM sahassAiM 'dviyojanazatasahasrANi dvilakSayojarparimitaM ' vIvattA ' vyatitrajitAH - ullaGghitAH / tataH khalu sa kaSNoAgae ( uvAgacchittA) vahAM Akara ke ( jeNeva paMDU ) ve jahAM pAMDu rAjA the ( teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM gaye ( uvAgacchittA) vahAM jAkara ( karayala evaM vayAsI) unhoM ne apane 2 doMnoM hAthoM koM jor3akara unase isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu tAo !) he pitAjI ! suno- (amhe kaNheNaM NivisayA ANatA ) hamalogoM ko kRSNa vAsudeva ne deza se nikala jane ko kahA hai (taraNaM paMDurAyA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI) taba pAMDu rAjA ne una pAMcoM pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA - ( kahaNNaM puttA tumbhe kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM NivvisayA ANattA) he putro ! kisa kAraNa ko lekara kRSNa vAsudeva ne tumalogoM ko deza se bAhira nikala jAne ko kahA hai (taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paMDurAyA evaM vayAsI) taba una pAMcoM pAMDavoM ne pAMDu rAjA se isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu tAo ! amhe amarakaMkAo paDiNiyattA lavaNasamuhaM donni joyaNasayasahassAiM vIivaittA ) he tAta ! gacchittA ) tyAM bhAvIne ( jeNeva paMDU ) tethe| kayAM pAMDu zanna hatA ( teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA ) tyAM dhane ( karayala0 evaM vayAsI ) temaNe pAtapeAtAnA ane hAtho joDIne temane A pramANe vina'tI karI ke ( evaM khalu tAo) he pitA ! sAMlaNe, ( amhe kaNheNaM NivvisayA ANattA ) sRRSNuvAsudeve abhane herAthI mahAratA rahevAnI yAjJA khAyI che. (taeNaM paMDu rAyA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI) tyAre pAMDu zamaye pAMye pAMDavone yA pramANe u - ( kahaNaM puttA tubhe kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM NivvisayA ANattA ) he putro ! kRSNavAsudeve zA kAraNathI tamane dezamAMthI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA ApI che ? ( taNaM te paMca paMDavA paMDurAyA evaM vayAsI ) tyAre te yAMce pAMDavo pAMDu rAjane A pramANe dhuMThe - ( evaM khalu tAo ! amhe amarakaMkAo paDiNiyanttA lavaNa samuhaM donni joyaNasayasaharasAI voivaittA ) he pitA ! sAMlaNe, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #572
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 557 'smAn evamavAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! gaGgAmahAnadImuttarata, yAvat tiSThata / tAva ahaM evaM taheva ' jAva ciTThAmo ' evaM yathA kRSNavAsudevasya vAkyaM pUrvamukta tathaivAtra bodhyam-tAvadahaM susthitaM lavaNAdhipatiM pazyAmIti / 'nAva ciTThAmo' yAvattiSThAmaH-atra yAvacchabdenaivaM yojanIyam-tataH khalu vayaM kRSNavAsudevenaivamuktAH santo naukayA gaGgAmahAnadImuttIrya, kRSNo bAhubhyAM gaGgAmahAnadImuttarituM samarthoM na veti vijJAtuM tAM naukAM saMgopitavantaH, tataH kRSNaM pratIkSamANAstiSThAma iti / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH susthitaM lavaNAdhipati dRSTvA, ' taM ceva savvaM ' tadeva sarva-gaGgAmahAnadyAstaTe samAgatya, ekAthikAM nAva. suno-bAta isa prakAra hai-jaba hamaloga amarakaMkA nagarI se pIche Akara 2, do lAkha yojana vistAra vAle lavaNasamudra ko pAra kara cuke (taeNaM) taba (se kaNhe amhaM evaM vayAsI) una kRSNa vAsudeva ne hamalogoM se isa prakAra kahA-(gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! gaMgA mahANaI uttaraha jAva ciThThaha-tAva-ahaM evaM taheva jAva ciTThAmo ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga calo aura gaMgA mahAnadI ko pArakaro-taba taka maiM susthita deva se milakara aura AjJA prAptakara AtA huuN| kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA isa prakAra AjJapta hue hamalogoM ne naukA se gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra karake vahIM para usa naukA ko chupA diyA-isa abhiprAyase ki dekheM kRSNa vAsudeva apane hAthoM se taira kara isa gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra kara ne meM samartha ho sakate haiM yA nhiiN| naukA ko chipAkara hamaloga vahIM para unakI pratIkSA karate hue tthhre| (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI vAta A pramANe che ke jyAre ame amarakaMkA nagarIthI pAchA vaLatAM 2 lAkha yosana 28mA vistAravA AqNa samudra pA2 72rI yUTayA (taeNaM) tyAre ( se kaNhe amhaM evaM vayAsI) te vAsudeva mabhane mA prabhArI yuM hai(gacchahaNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! gaMgA mahANai uttara ha jAva ciha-tAva ahaM evaM taheva jAva ciTThAmo) hai pAnupriyA ! tame n| mane // bhaDAnahIna pA2 kare teTalAmAM huM susthita devane maLIne ane temanI pAsethI AjJA meLavIne AvuM chuM. A pramANe kRSNa vAsudeva vaDe AjJApita thayelA ame naukA vaDe gaMgA mahAnadIne pAra karIne tyAM ja te nokAne chupAvI dIdhI. naukAne chupAvavA pAchaLa amAre e jAtane Azaya hato ke kRSNa vAsudeva pitAnA hAthathI tarIne gaMgA mahAnadIne pAra karI zake che ke nahi ? naukAne chupAvIne ame tyA tebhanI pratIkSA 42di 2415 gayA. (taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve sudviyaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #573
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre madRSTvA ekena bAhunA rathaM saturagaM sasArathiM gRhItvA, ekena bAhunA gaGgAmahAnadI muttIrya, samAgataH / 'navaraM kaNhassa ciMtA na bujjhai' navaraM kRSNasya cintA na budhyate navaraM vizeSastu he tAta ! naukAyAM saMgopitAyAM satyAM kRSNaH kenopAyena gaGgAmahAnadIM tariSyati iti cintA'smAbhirna budhyate-na kriyatesma, anenAparA. dhena 'jAva amhe Nibbisae ANavei ' yAvat-rathAMzcUrNIkRtyA'smAn nirviSayAn AjJApayati / tatastadanantaraM sa pANDU rAjA tAn paJcapANDavAnevamavAdI'duThThaNaM' duSThu-azobhanaM khalu he putrAH ! kRtaM yuSmAbhiH kRSNasya vAsudevasya vippiyaM ' vipiyam-aniSTam kurvadbhiH, tataH khalu sa pANDU rAjA kuntI devI zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evamavAdIt-gaccha khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! dvAravatI dachuNa taMceva savaM-navaraM kaNhassa ciMtto na jujjati jAva amhe Nivi. saye ANavei) bAda meM kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNasamudrAdhipati susthita deva se milakara jyoM hI gaMgA mahAnadI ke taTa para Aye-to unheM vaha naukA nahIM milI-isa kAraNa ve 1 eka hAtha se turaga evaM sArathi yukta ratha ko le dUsare hAtha se gaMgA mahAnadI ko taira kara jahAM hamaloga the-vahAM A gye| "kRSNajI kisa taraha gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra kareMge" yaha vicAra hamavogoM ne naukA ko chipAte samaya nahIM kiyaa| isI aparAdha se unhoM ne hamAre rathoM ko cakanA cUra kara deza se bAhira nikala jAne ke liye AjJA dI hai / (taeNaM se paMDurAyA te paMca paMDavA evaM vayAsIduTuNaM puttA ! kayaM kaNhasta vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANehi-taeNaM se paMDurAyA koMti deviM saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tuma lavaNAhibaI ThuNa taM ceva savvaM-navara kaNhassa ciMttA na jujjati jAva amhe Nivvisaye ANavei ) tyA257 pAsuheva aq] samudranA madhipati susthita. devane maLIne jyAre gaMgA mahAnadInA kinArA upara AvyA tyAre temane naukA jaDI nahi. tyAre teo eka hAthamAM ghaDA ane sArathi sahita rathane ucakine bIjA hAthathI gaMgA mahAnadIne tarIne jyAM ame hatA tyAM AvI gayA. kuvAsudeva kevI rIte gaMgA mahAnadIne pAra karaze" naukAne chupAvatAM ame A viSe vicAra ja karyo nahoto. A aparAdhathI temaNe amArA rathone naSTa karI nAkhyA ane amane dezanI bahAra jatA rahevAnI AjJA karI che. (taeNaM se paMDarAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-duTaNaM puttA ! kayaM kaNhahassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANehi-taeNaM se paMDurAyA koMtiM deviM saddAvei, saddA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #574
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 559 nagarI, kRSNasya vAsudevasya nivedaya, evaM khalu he devAnupriyA ! yuSmAbhiH paJca pANDavA nirviSayAH dezaniSkAsitAH AjJaptAH, yUyaM ca khalu he devAnupriyAH ! dakSiNArdhabharatasya svAminaH / ' taM' tat-tasmAt saMdizantu-kathayantu he devAnupriyAH ! te paJca pANDavAH katarAM dizaM vidizaM vA gacchantu ? bhavatAmeva sarve dezAH, tarhi ime kutra gamiSyantIti kathayantu bhavantaH / tataH khalu sA kuntI pANDunA rAjJaivamuktA satI hastiskandhaM dUrohati-Arohayati-duruhya ' jahAheTThA' devANuppiyA ! bAravaI kaNhassa vAsudevassa nivedehiM evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tumhe paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! dAhiNabharahassa sAmI, taM saMdisaMtuNaM devANuppiyA! te paMca paMDavA kayara disi vA vidisaM vA gacchaMtu ?) taba pAMDu rAjA ne una pAMcoM pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA tuma logoM ne yaha sundara kAma nahIM kiyA jo isa prakAra se kRSNa vAsudeva kA aniSTa kiyA-unheM nahIM rucane vAlA kAma kiyA isa prakAra kahakara pAMDu rAjA ne usI samaya kuMtI devI ko bulAyA-bulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriye ! tuma dvArAvatI nagarI meM kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAo aura unase nivedana karo -ki Apane pAMca pAMDavoM ko deza se. bAhira nikala jAneke liye AjJA dI hai-so hedevAnupriya ! Apa dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra ke adhipati haiMataH kaheM ki ve kaunasI dizA athavA vidizA kI ora jAveM / jaba Apake hI sarva deza haiM to ye kahA~ jAveM Apa kaheM / (taeNaM sA koMtI vittA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaI NaM tuma devANuppiyA! bArava kaNhassa vAsudevassa nivedehiM evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tumhe paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! dAhiNabharahassa sAmI, taM saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! te paMca paMDavA kayaraM disi vA vidisaM vA gacchaMtu ?) tyAre pAMDu rAjAe te pAMca pAMDene A pramANe kahyuM ke tame lokoe kRSNavAsudevanuM buruM karIne sAruM karyuM nathI temane aNagamatuM kAma tame karyuM che. A pramANe kahIne pAMDu rAjAe te ja vakhate kuMtI devIne bolAvI. bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame dvArAvatI nagarImAM kRSNa vAsudevanI pAse jAo ane temane vinaMtI karo ke tame pAMce pAMDavone dezathI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA ApI che. he devAnupriya! tame dakSiNA bharatakSetranA adhipati che te batAve ke teo kaI dizA ke vidizA tarapha jAya. jyAre badhA dezo tamArA ja che tyAre batAve ke A leke kyAM jAya? zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #575
560 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yathA adhaH, yathApUrva dvAravatImAgatA tathA'trApi bodhyam yAvat saMdizantu-atra yAvadityanenaivaM bodhyam-dvAravatoM nagarImAgatya kRSNena satkRtA snAtA kRtabhojanAsukhAsanavaragatA'bhavat iti, tatastAM kRSNaH pRcchati saMdizantu-kathayantu khalu he paMDuNA evaM vutto samANI, hatthikhaMdhaM durUhai, durUhittA jahA heTThA jIva saMdisaMtu NaM piutthA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? taeNaM sA koMtI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA! tume paMca paMDavA NivisayA ANattA, tumaM ca NaM dAhiNabharaha jAva vidisaM vA gacchaMtu ? taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMtIdevi evaM vayAsI apUIvayaNA NaM piutthA ! uttama purisA vAsudevA, baladevA, cakkavaTTI taM gacchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! paMca paMDavA dAhiNillaM velAulaM tattha paMDumahuraM NivesaMtu mamaM adiTThasevagA bhavaMtu tti kaTu kotIdeviM sakorei, sammANei, jAva paDivisajjei ) pAMDu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahI gaI vaha devI hAthI para caDhI aura caDha kara jisa prakAra pahile yaha dvAravatI AI thI usI taraha aba bhI yaha vahAM phuNcii| yahAM yAvat zabda se isa prakAra pAThakA saMbandha lagA lenA cAhiye-jaba kuMtI dvArAvatI nagarI meM AI-taba kRSNa vAsudevane unakA khUba manamAnA satkAra kiyo| baDe ThATa bATa se unakA pravezotsava manAyA-1 kuMtIne snAna Adi dainika kAryoM se nibaTa kara AnaMda ke sAtha caturvidha AhAra kiyA bAda meM vizrAma ke nimitta sukhAsana para (taeNaM sA koMtI paMDuNA evaM vuttA samANi, hathikhaMdha duruhai, durUhittA jahA heDhA jAva saMdisaMtu NaM piutthA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ? taeNaM sA kautI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! tume paMca paMDavA NivvisayA ANattA, tuma caNaM dAhiNa bharaha jAva vidisaM vA gacchaMtu ? taeNaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kotI devi evaM vayAsI-apUI vayaNA NaM piutthA uttamapurisA devA, baladevA, cakkavaTThI taM gacchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! paMca paMDavA dAhiNillaM velAullaM tattha paDumahuraM NivesaMtu mamaM adivasevagA bhavaMtu tti kaTu kautI devi sakArei, sammANei, jAva paDivisajjei) A pramANe pAMDu vaDe AjJApita thayelI kuMtI devI hAthI upara savAra thaI ane savAra thaIne pahelAM jema te dvArAvatI nagarI gaI hatI temaja atyAre paNa pahoMcI. ahIM yAvat zabdathI A jAtane pATha samajavo joIe ke jyAre kuMtI dvArAvatI nagarImAM AvI tyAre kRSNa vAsudeve temane khUba ja satkAra karyo. bahu ja ThAThathI temano pravezotsava ujavyo. kuMtIe paNa snAna vagere nityakarmothI paravArIne sukhethI catuvidha AhAra karyo. tyArapachI vizrAma zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #576
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 561 pitRSvasaH ! kimAgamanaprayojanam ?, tataH khalu sA kuntI kRSNaM vAsudevamevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he putra ! tvayA pazca pANDayA nirviSayA AjJaptAH tvaM ca khalu dakSiNArdhabharatasya yAvat svAmI, tat kathaya te paJca pANDavAH katarAM dizaM vidizaM vA gacchantu ? / tataH khalu sa kRSNo vAsudevaH kuntI devImevamavAdIt-' apUivayaNA NaM' apUtivacanAH sakRdvacanAH khalu he pitRSvasaH ! uttamapuruSAH vAsu. devA baladevAzcakravartinaH, 'taM ' tat-tasmAt gacchantu khalu he devAnupriye ! pazca pANDavAH 'dAhiNillaM' velAUlaM ' dAkSiNAtyaM velAkUlaM-dakSiNasamudrataTam , tatra 'paMDumahuraM' pANDumathurA nagarI 'NivesaMtu' nivezyantu, mamAdRSTasevakA bhavantu, unhoMne ArAma kiyaa| itane meM kRSNa vAsudeva ne jaba ve vizrAma kara cukIM una se pUchA-kahiye bhuA jI! kisa prayojana ko lekara yahAM ApakA Agamana huA hai taba kuMtI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA he putra ! AnekA prayojana isa prakAra hai-tumane jo pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko apane deza se bAhira nikala jAne kI AjJA dI hai-so isa viSaya meM yaha pUchanA hai ki tuma to dakSiNArdha bharata ke adhipati ho ataH hameM samajhAiye kaunasI dizA yA vidizA meM jAveM ? isa prakAra kuMtIdevIke mukhase sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne usase aisA kahA-he bhuA jI-uttama puruSa, vAsudeva, baladeva, evaM cakravartI ye saba apUtivacana vAle hote haiM-jo kucha kahate haiM vaha eka hI bAra kahate haiM-usameM parivartana nahIM hotA hai-isaliye he devAnupriya ! pAMcoM pAMDava dakSiNasamudra para jAveM aura vahAM pAMDu mathurA nagarI ko basAveM-sthApita kareM aura mere adRSTa sevaka mATe temaNe sukhAsana upara ArAma karyo. jyAre teo sArI rIte vizrAma karI cUkyA tyAre temane kazuvAsudeve pUchayuM ke-bele, phaIbA, zA kAraNathI tame ahIM padhAryA che ? tyAre kuMtIe kRSNa vAsudevane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putra ! huM eTalA mATe AvI chuM ke tame pAMce pAMDene potAnA dezamAMthI bahAra nIkaLI javAnI AjJA karI che te A viSe mAre A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavuM che ke tame te dakSiNAI bharatanA adhipati che, to AvI pari. sthitimAM tame ja amane batAvo ke teo kaI dizA ke vidizA tarapha jAya? A pramANe kuMtI devInA mukhathI badhI vAta sAMbhaLIne kRSNa vAsudeve temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he phaIbA ! vAsudeva, baLadeva ane cakravartI A badhA uttama purUSe ati vacanavALA hoya che-teo je kaMI paNa kahe che te ekaja vAra kahe che temAM kaI paNa jAtano pheraphAra thaI zakato nathI. eTalA mATe he devAnupriye ! pAMce pAMDavo dakSiNa samudra tarapha jAya ane tyAM pAMDu mathurA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #577
562 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre iti kRtvA kuntI devI satkArayati saMmAnayati, satkArya, saMmAnya yAvad visarja. yati / tataH khalu sA kuntI devI hastinaM samAruhya hastinApuramAgatA yAvat pANDo rAjJa etamartha nivedayati / tataH khalu pANDU rAjA paJca pANDavAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM he putrAH ! 'dAhiNillaM velAUlaM ' dAkSiNAtyavelAkUlaM-dakSiNasamudrataTaM, tatra khalu yUyaM pANDumathurA nagarI nivezayata / hokara rheN| isa prakAra kahakara unhoM ne kuMnIdevI kA satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / satkAra sanmAna karake phira unheM apane yahAM se vidA diyaa| (taeNaM sA koMtI devI jAva paMDussa eyamaDhe nivedei, taeNaM paMDU paMca paMDave saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe puttA ! dAhijillaM velAulaM tatthaNaM tumbhe paMDumahuraM Niveseha taeNaM paMca paMDavA paMDussa raNo jAva tahatti paDisuNeti, sabala vAhaNA haya gaja0 hathiNAurAo paDiNikkhamaMti,paDiNikkhamittAjeNeva dakkhiNille veyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMDumahuraM nagari NiveseMti, nivesittA tattha NaM te viulabhogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAci hotthA) vahAM se hAthI ke Upara baiTha kara kuMtIdevI hastinApura meM AgaI, yAvat pAMDurAjAse kRSNavAsudeva ke kathitaAdeza ko unhoM ne sunA diyaa| isake bAda pAMDu rAjA ne pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA~-he putroM-tuma yahAM se dakSiNa digvartI samudra taTa para jAo aura vahAM pAMDu mathurA nagarIne vasAve ane mArA adaSTa sevake thaIne tyAM nivAsa kare. A pramANe kahIne temaNe kuMtI devIne satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM. satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne temaNe kuMtIdevIne tyAMthI vidAya karyA. (taeNaM sA koMtI devI jAva paMDussa eyamaDhe nivedei, taeNaM paMDU paMca paMDave sadAvei, sadAvinA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumbhe puttA ! dAhiNillaM velAUlaM tatthaNaM tumbhe paMDumahuraM Nive seha taeNaM paMca paMDavA paMDussa raNNo jAva tahatti paDi maNeti, sabalavAhaNA haya gaya0 hathiNAurAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva dakviNile veyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMDumahuraM nagari NiveseM ti nivesittA, tatthaNaM te viulabhogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAvi hotthA) tyAMthI hAthI upara savAra thaIne kuMtIdevI hastinApura AvI gayAM. yAvat kaNavAsudevanI je kaMI AjJA hatI te pAMDu rAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvI. tyArapachI pAMDu rAjAe pAMca pAMDene bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he putre ! tame ahIMthI dakSiNa dizA taraphanA samudranA kinArA upara jAo ane tyAM pAMDu-mathurA nagarIne vasAo. pitA pAMDu rAjAnI A pramANe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #578
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 563 tataH khalu paJca pANDavAH pANDo rAjJo vacanaM yAvat-' tahatti' tathA'stu' iti kRtvA pratizrRNvanti = svIkurvanti, pratizrutya sabalavAhanAH-sainyayAnasahitAH, hayagajarathapadAtisaMparihatAH, hastinApurAt pratiniSkAmanti, praniniSkramya yatraiva ' dAhiNillaM velAUlaM ' dAkSiNAtyaM velAkUlaM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya pANDumathurA nagarI nivezayanti nivezya tatra khalu te vipulabhogasamiti samatvAgatAzcApyabhavan / / sU032 // mUlam-taeNaM sA dovaI devI annayA kayAiM AvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM sA dovaI devo NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva surUvaM dAragaM payAyA sUmAlaNivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhijjaM kareMti jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM putte dovaIe attae taM hou amhaM imassa dAragassa NamadhejjaM paMDuseNe, taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro NAmadhejjaM karoti paMDuseNatti, bAvattari kalAo jAva bhogasamatthe jAe juvarAyA jAva viharai, therA samo. saDhA parisA niggayA paMDavA niggayA dhammaM socA evaM jaM NavaraM devANuppiyA! dovaiM devi ApucchAmo paMDaseNaM ca nagarI ko vsaao| pitA pAMDu rAjA kI isa AjJA ko una pAMcoM pAMDavoM ne " tahatti" kahakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira ve haya, gaja, ratha, evaM padAtirUpa caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara hastinApura nagara se nikale aura nikalakara jahAM dAkSiNAtya velokUla thA vahAM Aye-vahAM Akara unhoM ne pAMDu mathurA nagarI ko vsaayaa| vasAkara vahAM ke vipula bhogoM ko bhogate hue rahane lge|| suu032|| AjJAne te pAMca pAMDee "tahatti" kahIne svIkArI lIdhI. svIkAra karIne teo ghoDA, hAthI, ratha ane pAyadaLavALI caturAgiNI senAnI sAthe hastinApura nagarathI bahAra nIkaLyA--ane nIkaLIne jyAM dakSiNa dizAne samudrane kinAre hatuM tyAM pahoMcyA, tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe pAMDu-mathurA nagarI vasAvI. vasAvIne teo tyAM puSkaLa kAmo bhogavatAM rahevA lAgyA. e sUtra 32 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #579
564 % 3E ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra kumAraM rajje ThAvemo tao pacchA devANuppiyA! aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dovaI devi sadAti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhehiM therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayAmo tuma devANuppie ! kiM karesi ?, taeNaM sA dovaI devI te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauThivaggA pavvayaha mamaM ke aNNe AlaMbe vA jAva bhavissai ?, ahaMpi ya NaM saMsArabhauvviggA devANuppiehiM saddhiM pavvaissAmi, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paMDuseNassa abhiseo rAyA jAe jAva rajje pasAhemANe viharai, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA dovaI ya devI annayA kayAiM paMDuseNaM rAyANaM ApucchaMti, taeNaM se paMDuseNaM rAyAkoDuMbiyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho ! devANuppiyA! nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM jAva uvaTveha purisasahassavAhiNIo sibiyAo jAva paccoruhaMti paccoruhittA jeNeva therA teNeva0 Alitte NaM jAva samaNA jAyA codassa puvvAiM ahijjaMti ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi chaTTaTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti ||suu032|| zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #580
nara - -- - - -- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam ___TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA draupadIdevI anyadA kadA. vit ' AvaNNasattA' ApannasattvA-garbhavatI jAtA cApyabhavat / tataH khalu sA dvaupadIdevI navasu mAseSu saMpUrNeSu sArdhASTamadivaseSu vyatikrAnteSu satsu yAvat surUpaM sundaraM dArakaMbAlakaM 'payAyA' prajAtA=prajanitavatI, ki bhUtaM dArakaMsUmAla-sukumArapANipAdaM, ' NivvattavArasAhassa ' nivRttadvAdazAhassa-saMprApta dvAdazadivasasya dArakasya idametadrUpaM guNaniSpannaM nAmadheyaM kurvanti yasmAt khalu asmAkameSa dArakaH pazcAnAM pANDavAnAM putro draupadyA AtmajaH, 'ta' tat-tasmAd -taeNaM sA dovaI devI ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA dovaI devI) vaha draupadIdevI (annayA kayAI ) kisI eka samaya (AvaNNasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA ) garbhAvasthAse saMpanna huii| (taeNaM sA dovaI devI NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva surUvaM dAragaM payAyA) jaba garbha 9 naumAsa 7 // dina kA ho gayA taba usa draupadI devI ne putra ko janma diyaa| yaha bAlaka bahuta hI adhika sundara thA / ( sUmAlaNivvattabArasAhassaimaM eyArUvaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhijjaM kareti jamhANaM amhaM esa dArae paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM putta dovaIe attae taM hou amhaM imassa dAragassa NAmadhejjaM paMDuseNe) isake karaca. raNa Adi avayava saba ho adhika sukumAra the| jaba bArahavA~ dina lagA -taba mAtA pitAoM ne isa putra kA guNaniSpanna hone se yaha nAma rakkhA yasmAt-yaha putra hama pAMco pAMDavoM kA hai tathA draupadI kI kukSi se taeNasA dobaI devI ityAdi 2012-(taeNa) tyA25chI (sA dovaI devI) te draupadI vI (annayA kayAI) hai| mate (AvaNNa sattA jAyA yAvi hotthA ) sAlI 54. (taeNa sA dovaI devI NavaNhaM mAsANa jAva surUvaM dAragaM payAyA ) nyAre nava mAsa chalA divasano thaI gaye tyAre te draupadI devIe putrane janma Ape. te bALaka khUba ja sundara hatu. (sUmAlaNivyattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhijja kareMti, jamhANaM amheM esadArae paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM putte dovaIe attae taM hou amhaM imassa dAragassa NAmadhejje paMDuseNe) tenA hAtha paga vagere badhA avayavo khUba ja sukomaLa hatA. jyAre bArame divasa AvyuM tyAre mAtA-pitAe te putranuM nAma tene guNe viSe vicAra karatAM A pramANe rAkhyuM ke A putra amArA pAMca pAMDavone che, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #581
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bhavatu asmAkamasya dArakasya nAmadheyaM 'pANDusena ' iti / tataH khalu tasya dArakasyAmbApitarau nAmadheyaM kurvanti-'pANDusena ' iti / 'bAvattari kalAo' dvAsapati kalA zikSitAH, yAvad bhogasamartho jAtaH, rAjakanyAM pariNIya yuvarAjo yAvat mAnuSyakAn bhogAn bhunAno viharati-Aste / utpanna huA hai-ataH hamAre isa putra kA nAma pAMDusena honA cAhiye (taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM kareMti paMDuseNatti) isa khyAla se unhoM ne usa navajAta putra kA nAma pAMDusena rakha diyaa| (bAvattari kalAo jAca bhogasamatthe jAe juvarAyA jAva viharai therA samosaDhA, parisA niggayA, paMDavA niggayA, dhamma soccA evaM vayAsI jaM NavaraM devAnuppiyA ! dovaiM devi ApucchAmo paMDuseNaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemo tao pacchA devAnuppiyA! aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo) pAMDusena kumAra ko 72 kalAoM meM nipuNa banAne ke liye mAtA pitAne use kalAcArya ke pAsa bheja diyaa| dhIre 2 vaha 72, kalAoM meM niSNota bana gyaa| yAvat bhoga bhogane ke lAyaka avasthA saMpanna bhI ho gyaa| rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha isakA vaivAhika saMbandha kara ke pitAoM ne ise yuvarAja pada pradAna bhI kara diyA-yAvat yaha manuSyabhava saMbandhI kAma sukhoM ko anubhava karatA huA apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha temaja draupadI devInA garbhathI tene janma thayo che, eTalA mATe amArA A putranuM nAma pAMDusena hovuM joIe. (taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareMti paMDuseNatti) A vicArathI temaNe te navajAta putranuM nAma pAMDusena rAkhyuM. ( vAvattari kalAo jAva bhogasamatthe jAe juvarAyA jAva viharai, therA samosaDhA, parisA niggayA, paMDavA niggayA dhammaM socA evaM vayAsI jaM NavaraM devAnuppiyA ! dovaI devi ApucchAmo paMDuseNaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemo taopacchA devANuppiyA ! aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pavvayAmo) pAMDasena kumArane 72 kaLAomAM nipuNa banAvavA mATe mAtApitAoe kalAcAryanI pAse mokalyo. Ama dhIme dhIme te 72 kaLAomAM niSNAta banI gaye. yAvat te saMsAranA bhege bhegavavA gya avasthAvALa paNa thaI gayo. rAjakanyAonI sAthe lagna karAvIne pitAe tene yuvarAja pada paNa soMpI TI. yAvata te manuSya-bhava saMbaMdhI kAmasukhane anubhavatA pitAnA vakhatane sakhethI pasAra karavA lAgyA. eka vakhatanI vAta che ke pAMDu-mathurA nagarImAM zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #582
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 567 atha kadAcit tatra-therA samosar3A' sthavirAH samavamRtAH, paripannirgatA, pANDavA api sthavirANAM vandanAthai nirgatAH, dharbha zrutvA te pANDavoH pratibuddhAH santa evamadan-yat navaraM he devAnupriyAH draupadI devImApRcchAmaH, pANDusenaM ca kumAraM rAjye sthApayAmaH, tataH pazcAt devAnupriyANAmanti ke muNDAbhUtvA yAvat pravrajAmaH pratrajyAM gRhNImaH, tadA sthavirA UcuH-' ahAsuhaM devAnuppiyA!' he devAnupriyAH yathAsukha-sukhaM yathA bhavati tathA kuruta, alaM vilambena iti bhAvaH / tataH khalu te paJca pANDavA yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya draupadoM devIM zabdayanti, zabdayitvA, evamavadan-evaM khalu he devAnupriye ! vayaM sthavirAvyatIta karane lgaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki pAMDu mathurA nagarI meM sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| sthaviroM kA Agamana sunakara nagarI kA samasta jana unakI vaMdanA evaM dharmopadeza sunane ke nimitta apane 2 ghara se nikale pAMcoM pAMDava bhI nikale- pariSada ko AyI huI dekhakara sthaviroM ne use dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza zravaNa kara pariSada pIche calI gii| pAMDava loga usa dharma ke upadeza kA pAnakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gaye-usI samaya unhoM ne una sthaviroM se kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! hamaloga draupadI devI ko pUchakara aura pAMDusena kumAra ko rAjya meM sthA. pita kara Apa devAnupriyoM ke samIpamuMDita hokara yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhate haiM / pAMDavoM kI isa prakAra hArdika bhAvanA dekhakara una sthaviroM ne pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA-(ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva saegihe, teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA dovaI deviM saddAveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu deva NuppiyA! vire padhAryA. sthavirenA AgamananI jANa thatAM nagarInA badhA leke temanI vaMdanA temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe potapotAnA gherathI nikaLyA, pAMce pAMDavo paNa tyAM pahoMcyA. pariSadane AvelI joIne viroe dharmano upadeza Age. upadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSada jatI rahI pAMDave te dharmane upadeza sAMbhaLIne pratibaMdhita thaI gayA. temaNe te ja samaye vi ne vinaMtI karatAM kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! ame draupadI devIne pUchI temaja pAMDusena kumArane rAjyAsane abhiSikta karIne tamArI pAse muMDita thaIne yAvatuM pravrajyA grahaNa karavAnI abhilASA rAkhIe chIe. pAMDavenI A jAtanI hArdika IcchA jANIne te sthavirAe te pAMca pAMDavone A pramANe kahyuM ke ( ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva sae gihe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA dovaI devi saddAveti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI, evaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #583
568 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre NAmantike dharma zrutavanto yAvat prabanAmaH, tvaM he devAnupriye ! kiM karoSi ki kariSyasi ? / tataH khalu sA draupadI tAn paJca pANDavAn evamavAdIt-yadi khalu yUyaM he devAnupiyAH ! saMsArabhayodvignAH janmamaraNAdi duHkhAd bhItAH santo yAvat pravrajatha, mama ko'nya Alambo vA yAvad bhaviSyati ?, ahamapi ca khalu saMsArabhayodvignA devAnupriyaiH sArdha prajiSyAmi, tataH khalu te paJca pANDavAH pANDusenasya abhiSeka rAjyAbhiSekaM kRtvA svarAjye sthApitavantaH, yAvad rAjA jAtaH, yAvad rAjyaM prasAdhayan=pAlayan viharati Astesma / / amhehiM therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayomo-tumaM devANuppie ! kiM karesi) he devAnupriyoM ! jisa prakAra tumheM sukha mile vaisA tuma karo' acche kAma meM vilamba mata kro| isake bAda-ve pAMcoM pAMDava jahAM apanA ghara thA vahAM Aye vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne draupadI devI ko bulAyA-bulAkara usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriye ! suno bAta isa prakAra hai-hamalogoM ne viroMke pAsa dharmakA zravaNa kiyA hai| ataH hamalogoM kI bhAvanA muMDita hokara unake pAsa prabajita hone kI hai| aba-tumhArI bhAvanA kyA hai-he devAnupriye kaho tuma hamAre bAda kyA karogI-(taeNaM sA dobaI devA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-jai NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! saMsAra bhaunviggA panvayaha mamaM ke aNNe AlaMbe vA jAva bhavissai ? ahaM pi ya NaM saMsArabhaubdhigA devANuppiehiM saddhiM pacvaissAmi, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paMDuseNasma abhise o jAva rAyA jAe, jAva rajjaM pasAhe khalu devANuppiyA ! amhehi therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pancayAmo tuma devANuppie ! kiM karesi ) - he devAnupriye ! jema tamane sukha maLe tema karo, sArA kAmamAM moDuM kare nahi tyArapachI teo pAMce pAMDave jyAM pitAnuM ghara hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe draupadI devIne bolAvI. bolAvIne tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLo, vAta evI che ke amoe sthavironI pAsethI dharmanuM zravaNa karyuM che, eTalA mATe amArI IcchA muMDita thaIne temanI pAsethI pratrajyA grahaNa karavAnI che. have tamArI zI IcchA che ? he devAnapriye ! amane kaho. ame pravajyA grahaNa karI laIzuM tyArabAda tame zuM karaze ? ( taeNaM sA dobaI devI te paMca paDave evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! saMsArabhaudhiggA pavvayaha, mamaM ke aNNe AlaMbe vA jAva bhavissai ? ahaM pi yaNa saMsArabhauvviggA, devANuppiehiM saddhi pabbAssAmi, taeNaM te paMca paMDavA paDuseNassa abhiseo jAva rAyA jAe, jAva rajja pasAhemANe biharai ) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #584
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 569 tataH khalu te paJca pANDavA draupadI ca devI anyadA kadAcit pANDusena rAjAnamApRcchanti, tataH khalu sa pANDuseno rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evamavAdI-kSiprameva bho ! devAnupriyAH! niSkramaNAbhiSekaM-dIkSopayoga vastUni yAvad upasthApayata, puruSasahasravAhinIH zivikA upasthApayata, ' yAvat pratyavarohanti=atra yAvacchabdenedaM bodhyam , tataH pANDusenasya rAjJovacanamAkarNya te mANe viharai) isa prakAra pAMDavo kA kahanA sunakara draupadI devI ne una pAMco pAMDavoM se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tumaloga yadi saMsAra bhaya se udvigna hokara prabajita honA cAhate ho, to phira mere liye Apa ke sivAya aura kauna dUsarA AlaMbana athavA AdhAra hogaa| ataH maiMbhI Apa devAnumiyoM ke sAtha saMsAra bhaya se udvigna hokara dIkSita houuNgii| isa prakAra draupadI devI kA kathana sunakara una pAMco pAMDavoM ne pAMDusena kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake use rAjyapada meM sthApita kiyaa| isa taraha pAMDukumAra rAjA ho gyaa| yAvat rAjya kA vaha acchI taraha pAlana karane lgaa| (taeNaM te paMca paMDavA dovaIya devI annayA kayAI paMDuseNarAyANaM ApucchaMti, taeNaM se paMDuseNe rAyA koDaMviya purise saddAvei, sadAvittA, evaM vayAsI khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM jAva uvaTThaveha, purilasahassavAhaNIo siviyAo uvaTThaveha, jAva paccoruhaMti, paccoruhittA jeNeva therA uvA A pramANe pAMDavonuM kathana sAMbhaLIne draupadI devIe te pAMca pAMDavone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame jyAre saMsArabhayathI udvigna thaIne pravajyA grahaNa karavA Iccho cho tyAre tamArA vagara mArA mATe A saMsAramAM bIjuM kayuM AlaMbana athavA te bIje kayo AdhAra thaze ? eTalA mATe huM paNa tamArI sAthe saMsArabhayathI udvigna thaIne dIkSA grahaNa karavA IcchuM chuM. A pramANe draupadI devInuM kathana sAMbhaLIne te pAMca pAMDavoe pAMDusena kumArane rAjyAbhiSeka karIne tene rAjyAsane besADI dIdhuM. A pramANe pAMDusena kumAra rAjA thaI gayo yAvata te rAjyanuM sArI rIte rakSaNa karavA lAgyo. (taeNaM te paMca paMDavA dovaIya devI annayA kayAiM paMDuseNarAyANaM ApucchaMti, taeNaM se paMDuseNe rAyA koDa biyapurise sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI, khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! nikkhamANAbhiseyaM jAva uvaTThaveha, purisasahassavAhaNIo siviyAo uvaTThaveha, jAva pacoruhaMti, pacoruhittA jeNeva therA teNeva uvAga0 AlitteNaM jAva samaNA jAyA, coddassapuvvAiM ahijjaMti, ahijjittA bahUNi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #585
570 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre kauTumbikapuruSAstathAstu' ityuktvA tathaiva yAvadupasthApayanti, tadA te paJca pANDavAH puruSasahasravAhinIH zivikA Aruhya, pANDumathurAyA nagaryA madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya zivikAbhyaH pratyavarohanti-pratyavataranti / pratyavaruhya, 'jeNeva' yatraiva sthavirAstatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya evamavAdiSuH-'Alitte NaM jAva samaNA gacchai AliteNaM jAva samaNA jAyA, codasapuvvAiM ahijjaMti, ahijittA, bahUNi bAsAiM chaTTamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti ) isake bAda pAMco pAMDavoM ne aura draupadI devI ne kisI eka samaya pAMDusena rAjA se dIkSita hone ke liye puuchaa| taba pAMDusena rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulAkara unase aisA kahA-bho devAnupriyo ! tumaloga zIghra hI dIkSA meM upayoga AnevAlI vastuoM ko lAkara upasthita karo-tathA puruSa sahasravAhinI ziSikAoM ko bhI upasthita karo-isa prakAra pAMDusena rAjA ke pacana sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne " tathAstu" kahakara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyA-aura dIkSA meM upayogI samasta sAmagrI ko evaM puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikAoM ko lAkara upasthita kara diyaa| taba ve pAMco pAMDava una puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikAoM para ArUDha hokara pAMDu mathurA nagarI ke bIca se hokara nikle| vahAM se nikalakara ve jahAM sthavira Thahare hue the-vahAM-Aye-vahAM Akara sabake saba zikSikAoM se bAsAiM chaTamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsadamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti) tyArapachI pAMce pAMDavoe ane draupadI devIe koI eka vakhate pAMDusena rAjAne dIkSA grahaNa karavA mATe pUchayuM. tyAre pAMDusena rAjAe kauTuMbika puru ne bolAvyA lAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leke dIkSA vakhate upayogamAM AvanArI badhI vastuo jaldI laI Ave temaja puruSa sahasavAhinI pAlakhI paNa laI Ave. A pramANe pAMDusena rAjAnA vacana sAMbhaLIne te kauTuMbika purue tathAstu " kahIne temanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI ane dIkSA mATe upayogI evI badhI vastuo temaja puruSa-sahasavAhinI pAlakhI laI AvyA. tyArapachI te pAMce pAMDavo te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIe upara savAra thaIne pAMDu-mathurA nagarInI vacce thaIne nIkaLyA. tyAMthI nIkaLIne teo jyAM sthavira hatA tyAM pahoMcyA, tyAM pahoM. cIne teo badhA pAlakhIomAMthI nIce utaryA, nIce utarIne sthaviranI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #586
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA0a0 16 draupadIca rita nirUpaNam 571 jAyA ' AdIpto'yaM lokaH khalu ityAdi / yAvad zramaNAH jAtAH, caturdazapUrvANi adhIyate sma, adhItya bahUni varSANi SaSThASTamadazama dvAdazairmAsArdhamA sakSapaNe stapobhirAtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti // 933 // mUlam - taNaM sA dovaI devI soyAo paJccoruhai jAva pavvaiyA suvvayAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe dalayai, ikkArasa aMgAI ahijai bahUNi vAsANi chaTumadsamaduvAlasehiM jAva viharai // sU0 34 // TIkA - ' taraNaM sA ' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu sA draupadI devI zibikAtaH pratyavarohati pratyavatarati pratyavatIrya yAvat prabrajitA - dIkSAM gRhItavatI / ' suvvayAe ' suvratAyai = suvratAnAmadheyAyai ' ajjAe ' AryAyai 'sissiNIyattAe' " nIce utare / nIce utarakara sthaviroM ke pAsa phuNce| vahAM pahu~cakara unhoM ne sthaviroM se isa prakAra kahA - he bhadaMta ! yaha samasta loka AdIpta ho rahA hai ityAdirUpa se apanI bhAvanA pradarzita kara yAvat ve zramaNa ho gaye / caudaha pUrvo kA unhoM ne adhyayana kiyA / adhyayana karake aneka varSo taka SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza, mAsa ardhamAsa kI tapasyAoM ko ve karate hue vicarane lage || sU0 33 // taNaM sA dovaI ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (tae) isake bAda (dovaI devI) draupadIdevI (sIyAo paccoset ) apanI zibikA se nIce utarI - ( jA pavvaiyA, suvvayAe ajjAe sissiNIyattAe dalayaha, ikkArasaaMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi bAsAI pAse paheAMcyA, tyAM pahAMcIne temaNe sthavirene vinaMtI karatAM A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhainta ! A sapUrNa jagata saLagI rahyuM che vagere rUpathI peAtAnI bhAvanA prakaTa karIne yAvata tee zramaNa thaI gayA. cauda pUrvanuM temaNe adhyayn myu, adhyayana arIne dhAyAM varSo sudhI tethe SaSTha, aSTama hazama, dvAhaza, mAsa amAsanI tapasyAo karatA rahyA. // sUtra 33 5 taeNa sA dovaI ityAdi - TIDArtha - (taeNa ') tyArapachI (dovaI devI) dvIpahI devI (sIyAo paJcoruhai ) pAtAnI pAlakhImAM nIce utarI. (jA pavvaiyA, suvvayAe ajjAe sissiNIyattAe dalayara, ikkArasaaMgAI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #587
17ra jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ziSyAtayA dadAti pANDuseno rAjA draupadI subatAyai ziSyArUpeNa dattavAniti. bhAvaH / ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, bahUni varSANi SaSThA'STamadazamadvAdazaistapobhiryAvadAtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati ||suu034|| mUlam -taeNaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI paMDamaharAo gayarIo sahasaMbavaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamaMti paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arihA ariTanemI jeNeva suradvAjaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA suradvAjaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai, taeNaM bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai0-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arihA ariTThanemI surahAjaNavae jAva vi0, taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyama soccA annamannaM sadAti lahAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! arahA ariTUnemI puvANu0 jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM therA ApucchittA arahaM ariTTanemi vaMdaNAe gamittae chaTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM jAva viharai ) nIce utarakara yAvat vaha bhI pravajita ho gii| pAMDusena rAjA ne use draupadI ko suvratA nAma kI sAdhvI ke ziSyArUpa se pradAna kiyaa| draupadI AryA ne gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bAda meM aneka varSoM taka chaTTha aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza tapasyAoM se apane Apako usane bhAvita kiyA // sU034 // ahijjai, bahUNi bAsAI cha88madasamaduvAlasehiM jAva viharai ) nIce utarIne yAvat te paNa prajita thaI gaI. pAMDusena rAjAe draupadIne suvratA nAmanI sAvIne ziSyAnA rUpamAM arpita karI. draupadI AryAe agiyAra aMgenuM adhyayana karyuM. tyArapachI ghaNAM varSo sudhI chaThTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza tapasyAothI pitAnA AtmAne teNe bhAvita karyo. e sU. 34 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #588
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam annamannassa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA theraM bhagavaMtaM vaMdati NamaMsaMti vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmo NaM tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA saMmANA arahaM arihanemi jAva gamittae, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA therehiM bhagavaMtehiM abbhaNunnAyA smaannaa| there bhagavaMte vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti mAsaMmAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM gA. mANugAmaM duIjamANA jAva jeNeva hatthikappe nayare teNeva uvA0 hatthikappassa bahiyA sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jAva viharaMti, taeNaM te juhiDilavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsakhamaNapAraNae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM kareMti bIyAe evaM jahA goyamasAmI NavaraM juhiTillaM ApucchaMti jAva aDamANA bahujaNasaI NisAti, evaM khallu devANuppiyA ! arahA ariTThanemI ujjitaselasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahiM chattIsehiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM kAlagae jAva pahINe, taeNaM te juhihilavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA hatthikappAo paDiNikkhamaMti paDiNikkhamittAjeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jeNeva juhiDille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paccakkhaMti paccakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikamaMti paDi zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #589
Param - -- 574 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra kamittA esaNamaNesaNaM AloeMti AloittA bhattapANaM paDidaMseMti paDidaMsittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jAva kAlagae taM seyaM khallu amhaM devANuppiyA ! imaM putvagahiyaM bhattapANaM pariTavettA settujaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittae 'saMlehaNA jhUsaNA jhUsiyANaM' kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANANaM viharittaettika aNNamaNNasta eyamaha paDisuNeti paDisuNittA taM puvvagAhiyaM bhattapANaM egate pariveti pariTuvittA jeNeva settuMje pavvae teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA settujaM pavvayaM durUhati durUhittA jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA viharaMti / taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA sAmAiyamAiyAiM codasapuvvAiM0bahuNi vAsANi0 domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosittA jassahAe kIraiNaggabhAve jAva tamahamArAheti tamahamArAhitA aNate jAva kebalavaraNANadaMsaNe samuppanne jAva siddhA // sU0 33 // TIkA-'taeNaM therA' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu sthavirA bhagavanto' nyadAkadAcit pANDumathurAto nagarIto sahasrAmravaNAdudhAnAt pratiniSkAmanti= nirgacchanti, pratiniSkramya nirgatya, bahirjanapadavihAraM viharanti / -:taeNaM therA bhagavaMtA ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (therA bhagavaMto) una sthavira bhagavaMtone (annayA kayAiM) kisI eka samaya (paMDumahurAbho) pAMDu mathurA (Naya. rIo) nagarI se (sahasaMbavaNAo) sahasrAmravana nAma ke (ujjA taeNa therA bhagavaMtA ityAdi Asttha-(taeNa) tyA26 (therA bhagavaMto) te sthavira mamatAme (annayA kayAI ) | me mate (paMDu mahurAo) pAMDa mthu2|| ( NayarIo ) nagarIyA (sahasaMbavaNAo) sahastrAvana nAmanA (ujjANAo) GdhAnamai ( paDi. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #590
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 575 tasmin kAle tasmin samaye'rhana ariSTanemiyatraiva saurASTrajanapadastatraivopA. gacchati, upAgatya saurASTrajanapade saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu bahujano'nyonyamevamAkhyAti vakti, evaM bhASate, evaM marUpayati evaM prajJApayati-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! arhan ariSTanemiH saurASTrajanapade yAvad viharati / tataH khalu te yudhiSTirapramukhAH pazcAnagArA bahujanasyAnti ke etamartha zrutvA'nyonyaM mAndayanti, zabdayitvA. evamavadan ,evaM khalu he devAnupriya! arhana ariSTanemiH pUrvANAo) udyAna se (paDiNikkhamaMti ) vihAra kiyA (paDiNikkhamittA) vihAra karake (bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti) bAhira ke janapadoM meM vicarane lage (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arihA arihanemI jeNeva surahA jaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suraTThA jaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai, taeNaM bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM arhata ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karate hue jahAM saurASTra janapada thA-vahAM Aye vahAM Akara ke ve usa saurASTra janapada meM saMyama aura tapa se apane AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| jaba vahAM ke aneka logoM ko isakI khabara huI taba ve paraspara meM isa prakAra kahane lage ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arihA / arihanemI surahA jaNavae jAva vi0 taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaI soco annaNikkhamati ) Rel2 yA. ( par3iNikkhamittA) vihAra 4zana tazA ( cahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharati ) 54Ana napamA vihA2 421 // sAyA. (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arihA arihanemI jeNeva surahA jaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA surahA jaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe evamAikkhai ) te kALe ane te samaye ahata ariSTanemi prabhu vihAra karatAM karatAM jyAM saurASTra janapada hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teo te saurASTra janapadamAM saMyama ane tapathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatAM vicaraNa karavA lAgyA. jyAre tyAMnA ghaNuM lokone A vAtanI jANa thaI tyAre teo paraspara A pramANe kahevA lAgyuM ke (evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arihA adiTThanemI suradvAjaNavae jAva vi0 taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA annamannaM sadAti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! arihA arikhanemI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #591
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra nupUrdhyA tIrthakarANAM maryAdayA yAvad viharati, 'ta' tat-tasmAd 'seyaM' zreyaH khalu asmAkaM yat sthavirAn ApRcchayArhantamariSTanemi vandanAyai gantum / anyonyasya =parasparasyaitamartha sarve pazcAnagArAH pratizRNvanti, svIkurvanti pratizrutya yatraiva stha. virA bhagavantastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya tAn sthavirAn bhagavato vandante namasyanti ca vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdiSu-icchAmaH khalu yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtAH santo'hantamariSTanemiM yAvad gantum / sthavirA UcuH yathAsukhaM he devAnupriyA! mannaM sadAveMti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arihA ariTThanemI puvvANu jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM therA ApucchittA arahaM araSTinemi vaMdaNAe gamittae) he devAnupriyoM ! suno-ahaMta ariTanemi prabhu tIrthakara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue yAvat saurASTra janapada meM Aye hue haiN| logoM ke mukha se isa bAta ko una pAMca yudhiSThira Adi anagAro ne sunA-taba Apasa meM eka dUsare ko-bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo ! saurASTra janapada meM tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAn ariSTanemi vihAra kara rahe haiM-ataH hamalogoM ko sthaviroM kI AjJA lekara ahaMta ariSTanemi ko vaMdanA karane ke liye calanA bahuta acchA hai-ucita hai-( annamannassa eyamaDhe paDipsuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdaMti NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmo NaM punvANu0 jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM therA ApucchittA arahaM arihanemi vaMdaNAe gamittae) he devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLo, ahaMta ariSTanemi prabhu tirthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM cAvata saurASTra janapadamAM padhArelA che. lokonA mukhathI A vAtane te pAMce yudhiSThira vagere anagArAe sAMbhaLI. tyAre teoe paraspara eka bIjAone lAvyA ane belAvIne A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! saurASTra janapadamAM tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba bhagavAna ariSTanemi vihAra karI rahyA che ethI sthavirenI AjJA meLavIne ariSTanemine vaMdana karavA mATe amAre javuM joIe. ( anamannassa eyamaDhe paDimuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva tharA bhagavaMto, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte baMdaMti NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmo NaM tunbhehiM anbhaNunAyA samANA arahaM ariSTanemi jAva gamittae zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #592
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 577 tataH khalu te yudhiSThirapramukhAH paJcAnagArAH sthavirairbhagavadbhirabhyanujJAtAH santaH sthavirAn bhagavato vandante namasyanti, vanditvA, namasyitvA sthavirANAmantikAta pratiniSkrAmanti, mAsa-mAsena 'aNikkhitteNaM' anikSiptena antararahitena tapaH tumbhehiM abbhuNunnAyA samANA arahaM ariTTanemi jAva gamittae ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA therehiM bhagavaMtehiM abhaNunnAyA samoNA there bhagavaMte vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, mAsaM mAseNaM aNikkhitte NaM ta kammeNaM gAmANugAmaM dUIjjamANA jAva jeNeva hathikappe nayare teNeva uvA0 hasthikappassa bahiyA sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jAva viharaMti-taeNaM te juhiDillavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsakhamaNapAraNae paDhamAe porasIe sajjhAyaM kareMti, bIyAe jahA goyamasAmI, NavaraM juhidvilaM ApucchaMti jAva aDamANA bahujaNasadda NisAmeMti) isa prakAra kA paraspara kA yaha vicAra unhoM ne svIkAra kara liyA-svIkAra karake phira ve jahAM sthavira bhagavaMta the-vahAM gaye-vahAM jAkara unhoM ne una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira unase isa prakAra kahA hamaloga Apa bhagavaMtoM se AjJA prApta kara ahaMta neminAtha prabhu ko vaMdanA karane ke liye saurASTra janapada jAnA cAhate haiN| taba una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne unase kahA he devAnupriyoM ! yathAsukham-tumheM jaise sukha ho-vaisA karo isa prakAra unasthavira bhagaH ahAmuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNaM te juhiDrilapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA, therehiM bhagavaMtehiM abhaNunAyA samANA there bhagavaMte vaMdai NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, mAsaMmAseNaM aNikkhetteNaM tavokammeNaM gAmANugAmaM daijjamANA jAva jeNeca hathikappe nayare teNeva uvA0 hathikappassa bahiyA sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jAba viharaMti taeNaM te juhidvillavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsa khamaNapAraNae paDhamAe porasIe sajjhAyaM kareMti, bIyAe evaM jahA goyamasAmI, NavaraM juhiTilaM ApucchaMti jAva aDamANA bahujaNasadaM NisArmeti) A rIte teoe ekabIjAnA vicArone svIkArI lIdhA, svIkArIne teo jyAM sthavira bhagavaMta hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe te sthavira bhagavaMtene vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne temane A pramANe vinaMtI karI ke ame Apa bhagavaMtanI AjJA meLavIne ahaM ta nemi. nAtha prabhunA vaMdana mATe saurASTra janapadamAM javA IcchIe chIe. tyAre te sthavira lagatAsa tamana mA pramANe mAjJA zaha devAnupriyA! 'yathA sukham ' tamane se manA mAna prApta thAya te 421. 2mA pramANe te sthavira zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #593
578 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre karmaNA grAmAnugrAmaM 'duijjamANA' dravantaH gacchantaH, yAvat yatraiva ' hathikappe nayare' hastikalpaM nagaraM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya hastikalpasya bahiH sahasrA. mravaNe udyAne yAvad viharanti / tataH khalu te yudhiSTiravarjAzcatvAro'nagArA mAsa kSapaNapAraNa ke prathamAyAM pauruSyAM svAdhyAyaM kurvanti, 'bIyAe ' dvitIyAyAM pauru. SyAM dhyAnaM dhyAyanti tRtIyAyAM pauruSyAmatvaritamacapalamasaMbhrAntasadorakamukhavatrikA pratilekhayanti, bhAjanavastrANi pratilekhavayanti, bhAjanAni ca-pAtrANi pramArjayanti, bhAjanAnyavagRhNanti, gRhItvA evaM yathA gautamasvAmI zramaNaM prahAcIramApRcchati navaraM-ayamatra vizeSaH atra catvAro'nagArAH yudhiSThiramApRcchanti yAvat vaMtoM se AjJA prApta kara ve yudhiSThira pramukha pAMca anagAra una sthavira bhagavaMta ko vaMdanA namaskAra karake unake pAsa se cale Aye aura nirantara mAsa mAsa khamaNa karate hue eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vihAra karane lge| isa taraha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve pAMcoM anagAra jahA~ hastikalpanAma kA nagara thA vahAM aaye| vahAM Akara ve hastikalpa nagara ke bAhira sahasrAmravana udyAna meM jAkara Thahara gye| isake bAda ve yudhiSThira ke sivAya cAroM anagAra mAsakSapaNa ke dina prathama pauruSI meM svAdhyAya karate, dvitIya pauruSI meM dhyAna karate, aura tRtIya pauruSI meM atvarita, acapala evaM asaMbhrAnta hokara sadoraka mukhavastrikAkI pratilekhanA karate, bhAjana aura vastroMkI pratilekhanA karate-phira unheM uThAte aura lekara jisa prakAra gautama svAmI zramaNa mahAvIra svAmI se pUchakara gocarI ke liye nikalate usI prakAra ye bhI yudhiSThira se pUcha kara hasti bhagavatenI AjJA meLavIne te yudhiSThira pramukha pAMce anagAro te sthavira bhagavaMtane vaMdana temaja namaskAra karIne temanI pAsethI AvatA rahyA ane satata mAsa khamaNa karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karavA lAgyA. A rIte grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatAM te pAMce anagAro jyAM hastikalapa nAme nagara hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne teo hastika95 nagaranI bahAra sahassAmravana udyAnamAM jaIne mukAma karyo. tyArabAda te yudhiSThira sivAyanA cAre anagAra mAsakSapaNa pAraNAnA divase prathama paurUSImAM svAdhyAya karatA, dvitIya paurUSImAM dhyAna karatA ane tRtIya paurUSImAM gocarI mATe nIkaLatI vakhate paNa acapaLa asaMbhrAta thaIne sarakamukhavastrikAnI pratilekhanA karatA, bhAjana ane vastronI pratilekhanA karatA, tyArabAda temane upADatA ane upADIne jema gautama svAmI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInI AjJA meLavIne gocarI mATe nIkaLatA temaja teo paNa yudhiSThiranI AjJA meLavIne hastika5 nagaramAM ucca, nIca, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #594
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 579 hastikalpe nagare uccanIcamadhyamakulAni ' aDamANA' aTantaH bahujanazabdaM nizAmayanti-zRNvanti-kiM zRNvantItyAha-' evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! arhan ariSTanemiH 'ujjitaselasihare' ujjayantazailazikhare-giranAraparvatoparibhAge mAsikena bhaktena bhaktapatyAkhyAnena pAnakena-pAnIyarahitena caturvidhAhAraparityAgenetyarthaH 'paJcahiM chattIsehiM aNagArasarahiM ' paJcabhiH SaTtriMzatA'nagArazataiH zaTtriMzadadhikapaJcazatasaMkhyakairanagAraH sArdhe kAlagato yAvat-siddhobuddhaH parinirvRtaH sarvaduHkhapahINo jAtaH / / 'taeNaM' ti' tataH khalu te yudhiSThiravazcitvaro'nagArA bahujanasyAnti ke etamartha zrutvA hastikalpAd nagarAt pratiniSkrAnti, pratiniSkramya yatraiva sahasrA. kalpa nagara meM ucca, nIca evaM madhyama kuloM meM gocarI ke liye aaye| usa samaya inhoM ne aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa prakAra samAcAra sune ( evaM devANuppiyA ! arahA ariTThanemI ujitaselasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahiM chattAsehiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM kAlagae jAva pahINe, taeNaM te juhiDillavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA hatthikappAo paDiNikkhamaMti) devAnupriyo ! ahaita ariSTanemi UrjayaMtazaila zikhara para-giranAra parvata ke Upara eka mAsa ke caturavidha AhAra ke parityAgarUpa bhaktapratyAkhyAna se 536 anagAroM ke sAtha kAlagata yAvat siddha, buddha, parinivRta ho kara sarva duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye haiN| isa prakAra aneka manuSyoM ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara ve yudhiSThira va cAroM anagAra usa hastikalpanagara se nikale (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jeNeva ane madhyama kulemAM gocarI mATe AvyA. te samaye temaNe ghaNA mANasanA mukhathI e jAtanA samAcAra sAMbhaLyA ke- ( evaM devANuppiyA ! arahA aridvanemI ujjita selasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahi chattIsehiM aNagArasaehi saddhi kAlagae jAva pahINe, taeNaM te juhiTillavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaha soccA hathikappAo paDiNikkhamaMti) he devAnapriye ahata ariSTanemiUjeyaMta zilazikhara upara-giranAra parvata upara-eka mAsanA cAre jAtanA AhAranA parityAga rUpa bhakta pratyA khyAnathI pa36 anagAronI sAthe kALagata yAvat siddha, buddha, parinivRta thaIne sarva duHkhothI mukta thaI gayA che. A pramANe ghaNA mANasanA mukhathI A jAtanA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne te yudhiSThira vagaranA cAre anagAre te hastikalpa nagarathI nIkaLyA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #595
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre zravaNamudyAnaM yatraiva yudhiSThiro'nagArastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya bhaktapAnaM 'paccakkhaMti ' pratyAkhyAnti = pratyAkhyAya ' gamanAgamanassa ' gamanAgamanaM pratikrAmanti IryApathikoM kurvanti pratikramya ' esaNamaNesaNaM ' eSaNAmanepaNAm Alocayanti, Alocya bhaktapAnaM-pratidarzayanti yudhiSThirasya puro'vasthApya pratidarzayanti, pratidarzya evamavAdipuH - evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! yAvat kAlagataH =arhan ariSTanemi makSaMprAptaH, 'taM ' tasmAt zreyaH khalu asmAkaM he devAnumiyAH / imaM pUrvagRhItaM juhiTThille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paccakkhati, paccakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikkamati paDikamittA esaNamanesaNaM Aloe~ti, AlohattA bhattapANaM paDidaseMti paDisittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ! jAva kAlagae taM seyaM khalu amhaM devAzuppiyA ! imaM puNvagahiyaM bhattapANaM paridvavettA setuMjaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM duruhittae) nikalakara ve jahA~ sahasrAmravana nAma kA udyAna thA aura usa meM bhI jahAM yudhiSThira anagAra virAjamAna the, vahAM Aye / vahAM Akara unhoM ne unakI sAkSI se bhakta pratyAkhyAna karadiyA aura bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake phira unhoM ne IryApatha zuddhi kI / zuddhi karake eSaNA aneSaNA kI AlocanA karake phira unhoMne lAye hue usa AhAra ko yudhiSThira anagAra ke samakSa rakha kara dikhalAyA | dikhalAkara phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage / he devAnupriya ! arhan ariSTanemi mukti ko prApta ho cuke haiM - isaliye he devAnupriya ! hamako aba yahI ucita - 580 ( paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jeNeva juhiDille aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchaMta uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paJcakkhati paccakkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikkamaMti, paDikamittA esaNamanesaNaM AloeMti, AloittA bhattapANaM paDidarseti paDidasittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jAva kAlagae taM seyaM khalu amhe devANupiyA ! imaM pubbagahiyaMbhattapANaM paridvavettA settuMjaM pabvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhita ) nIkaLIne teo jyAM sahasrAmravana nAme udyAna hatu ane temAM paNu jyAM yudhiSThira anagAra hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe temanI sAme bhakta pAnanuM pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhuM. pratyAkhyAna karIne temaNe iryApathanI zuddhi karI. zuddhi karIne eSaNA ane aneSaNA karI, AlecanA karI. AlAcanA karIne temaNe lai AvelA te AhArane yudhiSThira anagAranI sAme mUkIne khatAnyeA. batAvyA bAda teo A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriya 1 atyaMta aSTinemiprabhue mukti meLavI che eTalA mATe he devAnupriya ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #596
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 581 bhaktapAnaM pariSThApya ' settuMnaM ' zatrujayaM-zatrujayanAmakaM parvataM zanaiH zanairdUrohitum Arohitum , tathA-' saMlehaNAjhUsaNAjhUsiyANaM ' saMlekhanA joSaNAjuSTAnAM salekhanAyAM kaSAyazarIrakRSIkaraNe yA joSaNA-prItiH sevA vA tayA juSTAH-sevitAsteSAM saMlekhanAtapaHkAriNAmityarthaH-kAlam-anavakAGkSamANAnAm - anicchatAm vihartum , iti kRtvA'nyonyasyaitamartha pratizrRNvanti svIkurvanti, patizrutya tad pUrvagRhItaM bhaktapAnam ekAnte mAsu ke sthAne pariSThApayanti, pariSThApya yatraiva zatrujayaH parvatastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya zatrunaya parvataM zanaiH zanai rohanti Arohanti, dUrUhya yAvat-kAlamanavakAGkSamANA viharanti / / hai ki hama isa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna kA pariSTApana kara zatrujaya nAmake parvata para dhIre dhIre caDheM (saMlehaNA jhUsaNA jhusiyANaM kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANANaM viharittae ttikaTUTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaDhe paDipluNeti, paDisuNittA taM puvagahiyaM bhattapANaM egaMte pariveMti, paridvavittA jeNeva settuMja pandhae teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) aura vahA~ kAya aura kaSAya ko kRza karanevAlI saMlekhanA maraNAzaMsA se rahita hokara prIti pUrvaka dhAraNa kareM isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoM ne paraspara ke isa vicAra rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira usa pUrva gRhIta bhakta pAna ko unhoMne ekAnta sthAna meM pariSThApita kara diyA aura pariSThApita karake ve saba jahAM zatrujaya parvata thA vahA~ cale gaye ( uvAgacchittA) vahAM jAkara ke (setuMjaM pavvayaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jAca kAlaM annvhave amane e ja vAta cogya lAge che ke ame A pUrvagRhita bhakata pAnanuM parijhApana karIne zatruMjaya nAmanA parvata upara dhIme dhIme caDhIe. ( saMlehaNA jhUsaNA jhUsiyANaM kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANANaM viharittae tikaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamahaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA taM puvvagahiyaM bhattapANaM egaMte parihaveMti, paridvavittA jeNeva setuM pabvae teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) ane tyAM kAya ane kaSAyane kRza karanArI salekhanane maraNazaMsAthI rahita thaine premapUrvaka dhAraNa karIe. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnA A vicAra rUpa arthane svIkArI lIdhuM. svIkAra karIne temaNe te pUrvagrahIta bhakta pAnane ekAMta sthAne parijhApita karI dIdhuM. ane pariSThApita uzana tme| sasyAM zatrubhaya 'hatA tyAM yAdayA gayA. (uvAgacchittA) tyAM jaIne- ( settuM pavvayaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA viharati, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #597
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre tataH khalu te yudhiSThiramamukhAH paJcAnagArAH 'sAmAiyamAjhyAI' sAmAyi kAdIni caturdazapUrvANi adhItya bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA SaSThASThamAditapaH kRtvA dvimAsikayA saMlekhanayA''tmAnaM 'jhosittA' juSTA sevitvA yasyArthAya kriyate nagnabhAvo-nigranthabhAvaH yAvat tamarthamArAdhayanti, ArAdhya anantam anantArthaviSayakaM yAvat ' kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe' kevalavarajJAnadarzanaM samu. tpannaM yAvat siddhAH siddhigati prAptA ityarthaH / / sU035 // kaMkhamANo viharaMti, taeNaM te juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA sAmAiyamAiyAiM codasapuvvAiM bahUNi vAsANi do mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosittA jassaTTAe kIrai, NaggabhAve jAva tamaTThamArohaMti, tamaTThamArAhittA aNaMte jAva kevalavaraNAdasaNe samuppanne jAva siddhA) ve zabUMjaya parvata para caDhe caDhakara ke unhoMne maraNAzaMsA se rahita hokara saMlekhanA dhAraNa karalI / isa taraha una yudhiSThira pramukha paMca anagAroMne sAmAyika Adicaturdaza pUrvokA adhyayana karake aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana karake tathA SaSTha, aSTama, Adi tapasyAoM ko karake anta meM do mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane Apa kI prIti pUrvaka sevita kiyA aura jisa nimitta nagna bhAva-nigraMtha avasthA dhAraNa kI thI usa artha ko unhoM ne siddha kara liyaa| siddha karake-Arodhita kara ke anata artha ko viSaya karane vAle kevalavarajJAnadarzana ko utpannakara yAvat ve siddhi gati ko prApta ho gaye // sUtra 35 // taeNaM te juhidvillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA sAmAiyamAiyAiM codasapuvvAiM0 vahaNi dhAsANi0 domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANe jhosittA jassaTTAe kIrai, jaggabhAve jAva tamaTThamArohaMti, tamaTThamArAhitA aNaMte jAva kevalavaraNANa dasaNe samuppanne jAva siddhA) teo zatruMjaya parvata upara caDhayA ane caDhIne temaNe maraNazaMsAthI rahita thaIne saMlekhana dhAraNa karI lIdhI A pramANe te yudhiSThira pramukha pAMce anagAree sAmAyika vagere caturdaza pUrvonuM adhyayana karIne ghaNAM varSo pachI zAmagya-paryAyanuM pAlana karIne temaja SaSTha aSTama vagere tapasyAone rIte chevaTe be mAsanI saMlekhanAthI premapUrvaka potAnI jAtane sevita karI ane je nimittane laIne nagnabhAva-nigraMtha avasthA dhAraNa karI hatI te ane temaNe siddha karI lIdhA. siddha karIne ArAdhita karIne anaMta arthane viSayarUpa banAvanAra kevaLajJAna darzanane utpanna karIne yAvata teoe siddhagati meLavI lIdhI. e sUtra 35 . zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #598
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 583 mUlam-taeNaM sA dovaI ajjA suvvayANaM ajiyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijai ahijjittA bahaNi vAsANi0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe0 AloiyapaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe uvavannA, tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA tattha NaM duvayassa devassa dasa sAgarovamAiM ThiI pannattA, se NaM bhaMte ! duvae deve tAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhai jAva kAhii / evaM khalu jaMbU ! sama NeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM solamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte ttibemi // sU0 34 // solasamaM nAyajjhayaNaM samattaM // 16 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khalu sA draupadI AryA sAdhvI suvratAnAmAthikANAmanti ke sAmAyikAdikAni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, adhItya bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA mAsikyA saMlekhanayA Alocita. pratikrAntA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA 'baMbhaloe' paMcame brahmaloke devatvena ' uvavannA' 'taeNaM sA dovaI ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA dovaI ajjA) usa draupadI AryAne (suvvayANaM ajjiyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijjai) suvratA AryA ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi 11 aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA (ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe. AloiyapaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe uvavannA) adhyayana karake aneka varSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA taeNa sA dovaI ityAdi - (taeNa) tyA257. (sA dovaI ajjA) te draupaTTI bhAryA (suvvayANaM ajjiyANa tie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijjai) sutratA AryAnI pAse sAmAyika vagere 11 aMgenuM adhyayana karyuM. ( ahinjittA bahUNi vAsANi0 mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe0 AloIya paDikkatAM kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA baMbhaloe uvavannA) adhyayana karIne ghaNAM varSo sudhI grAmazya paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM. tyAra - zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #599
584 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre utpannA, tatra tasmin devaloke - khalu astyekeSAM keSAMcidavAnAm dazasAgaropamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu draupadevasyasya dazasAgaropamAni sthitiH prajJaptA tatra khalu gautamaH pRcchati - he bhadanta ! sa khalu draupado deva AyurbhavasthitikSayeNa 'tAo ' tasmAd devalokAccyutvA kutragamiSyati kutrotpatsyate ? bhagavAn prAha- ' jAva ' iti yAvanmahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / 3 se Alocita pratikrAnta vana ve kAla avasara kAla kara ke pAMcaveM brahma. loka meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna huI / ( tattha NaM atthe gaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarobamAI TiI paNNattA, tattha NaM duvayassa devassa dasa sAgaro mAI ThiI paNNattA, seNaM bhaMte! dubae deve tAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhaha, jAva kaahie| evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tibemi) usa devaloka meM kitaneka devoM kI daza sAgara kI sthiti prajJapta huI hai| so vahAM draupadI deva kI daza sAgara kI sthiti huii| aba gautama pUchate haiM he bhadaMta ! vaha draupadI deva Ayu evaM bhavasthiti ke kSaya hone para vahAM se cava kara kahAM jAvegA- kahA~ utpanna hogA ? uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM - he gautama! vaha draupadI deva vahA~ se cava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogA aura vahIM se siddha banegA yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA aMta karegA / pachI eka mAsanI salekhanAthI AleAcita pratikrAMta banIne tee kALa ava sare kALa karIne pAMcamA brahmaleAkamAM devanA paryAyathI janma pAmI. ( tattha NaM athegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAi ThiI paNNattA, tattha NaM duvayassa devassa dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA, seNaM bhaMte ! duvae deve tAo jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhai, jAva kAhi / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatterNa solamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tibemi ) te devaleAkamAM keTalAka devenI daza sAgaranI sthiti prajJapta thaI che. A pramANe draupadI devInI tyAM daza sAgaranI sthiti prApta thaI. have gautama svAmI prazna kare che ke he bhadanta ! te draupadI devInI Ayu ane bhavasthiti pUrI thayA bAda cavIne kayAM jaze ? karyAM utpanna thaze ? tenA uttaramAM bhagavAna kahevA lAgyA ke he tyAMthI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaze ane yAvat teo peAtAnA samasta du:khAneA aMta karaze. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 gautama ! te draupadI deva tyAMthI ja siddha banaze.

Page #600
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 16 draupadIcaritanirUpaNam 585 sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-' evaM khalu' ityAdi / evaM khalu he jambU ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptena SoDazasya jJAtA. dhyayanasyAyaM-pUrvakathitaH arthaH draupadIdRSTAntarUpo bhAvaH prajJaptaH, prarUpitaH, iti bravImi vyAkhyApUrvavat // 34 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka- zrIzAhUccha. trapatikolhApurarAjamadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM jJAtAdharmakathAGgamUtrasyA, nagAradharmAmRtavarSi NyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SoDazamadhyayanaM samAptaM // 16 // __ sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo siddhi gatinAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM isa SoDaza jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta draupadI dRSTAnta rUpa bhAva artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA maiM unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA kahe zruta upadeza ke anusAra kahatA hU~ // sUtra 36 // zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA solahavAM adhyayana samApta // 16 // sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jeo siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cUkayA che. A soLamA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrve varNavelo draupatI dRSTAMta rUpa bhAva artha prarUpita karyo che. te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vaDe kahevAelA jhuta upadeza mujaba ja tamane huM kahI rahyo chuM. sUradA zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAbhyAnu sAgabhu adhyayana sabhAH // 16 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #601
// atha saptadazAdhyayanam // vyAkhyAtaM SoDazAdhyayanam , sAmprataM saptadazaM vyAkhyAyate / pUrvasminnadhyayane draupadhA nAgazrIbhave kutsitadAnena tasyA eva sukumArikAbhave nidAnena cAnarthaH poktaH, sAmpratamavazendriyatvenAnau~ bhavatItyucyate, iti sambandhena sambaddhasyAsyAdhyayanasyedamAdimaMsUtram-' jaiNaM bhaMte ! ' ityAdi / mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM solasamaslaNAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTre paNNatte sattarasamasta NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke ahe pannatte?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM satrahavAM adhyayana kA prAraMbha -AkIrNa-jAtimAn ghor3e kA satrahavAM adhyayana prAraMbhaH solahavAM adhyayana saMpUrNa huA-aba satrahavAM adhyayana kahA jAtA hai| pUrva adhyayana meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki draupadI ne nAgazrI ke bhava meM kutsita dAna diyA thA-kaDave tubekA AhAra munirAja ko diyA thA-tathA jaba vaha sukumArikA ke bhava meM utpanna huI thI to usane nidAnabaMdha kiyA thA isase use mahAn anartha kI prApti huI / aba isa adhyayana meM yaha viSaya spaSTa kiyA jAvegA-ki jo apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakhate haiM-ve anartha ke bhAgI hote haiM / isI saMbaMdha se sambandhita hue isa adhyayana kA yaha Adima sUtra hai sattaramA adhyayanano prAraMbha -: mI timAna manu sattarabhuM adhyayana prArama : soLamuM adhyayana pUruM thaI gayuM che, have sattaramA adhyayananI zarUAta thAya che. soLamA adhyayanamAM e vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke draupadIe nAgazrInA bhavamAM kutsita (kheTuM) dAna karyuM hatuM. kaDavA tuMbAne AhAra munirAjane Apyo hato. temaja jyAre te sukumArikAnA bhAvamAM utpanna thaI hatI tyAre teNe nidAna baMdha karyo hato. tethI tene mahAna anarthanI prApti thaI hatI. have A sattaramA adhyayanamAM e vAta spaSTa karavAmAM Avaze ke jeo pitAnI indriyane vazamAM rAkhatA nathI-teo anartha bhegave che. e ja vAtane spaSTa karatuM sattaramA adhyayananuM A paheluM sUtra che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #602
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 naukAbaNigvarNanam 587 samaeNaM hathisIse nayare hotthA, vaNNao, tattha NaM kaNagakeU NAmaM rAyA hotthA, vaNNao, tatthaNaM hathisIse Nayare bahave saMjattA NAvAvANiyagA parivasaMti aDDA jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tesiM saMjattA NAvA vANiyagANaM annayA egayao jahA arahaNNao jAva lavaNasamudaM aNegAI joyaNasayAiM ogADhA yAvi hotthA taeNaM tesiM jAva bahuNi uppAiyasayAiM jahA mArgadiyadAragANaM jAva kAliyavAe ya tattha samutthie, taeNaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyavAeNaM AgholijjamANI2, saMcAlijjamANI2, saMkhohijjamANI2, tattheva paribhamai, taeNaM se NijjAmae NaTThamaie NaTusuie NahasaNNe mUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA, Na jANai kayaraM desaM vA disaM vA vidisaM vA poyavahaNe avahie tikaDe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai, taeNaM te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gabhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya jeNeva se NijjAmae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tumaM devA. NuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha ?, taeNaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! Nahamaie jAva avahie tti kaTu tao ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAmi, taeNaM te kucchidhArAya 4 tassa NijjAmayassa aMtie eyamaha socA Nisamma bhIyA 4 pahAyA kayabalikammA karayala bahaNaM iMdANa ya khaMdhANa ya jahA malli. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #603
__jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nAe jAva uvAyamANA2 ciTuMti, taeNaM se NijjAmae tao muhattarassa laddhamaie3 amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se NijAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsIevaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! laddhamaie jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jAe, amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! kAliyadIve teNaM saMvUDhA esaNaM kAliyadIve Alokai, taeNaM te kucchidhArA yaha tassa NijjAmagassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA haTTatuTTA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA poya. vahaNaM laveMti lavittA egaTThiyAhiM kAliyadIvaM uttaraMti, tattha NaM te bahave hiraNNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare ya vairA. gare ya bahave tattha Ase pAsaMti, kiM te ?, hariraNusoNisuttagA AiNNaveDhA, taeNaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsaMti pAsittA tesiM gaMdhaM agghAyaMti agghAyittA bhIyA tatthA ubbiggamaNA tao aNegAiM ubbhamaMti, teNaM tattha paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA nirubiggA suhaM suheNaM viharaMti // sU0 1 // TIkA-jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM samprAptena SoDazasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH = -jahaNaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| TIkArtha-(bhaMte ! he bhadaMta ! (jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM) yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo siddhigati nAmakasthAna ko prAptakara cuke haiM (solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte sattara jaiNa bhate ! ityAdi sAtha-(bhAte !) he mahanta ! ( jaiNa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNa) zramaNa bhavAna mahAvIre 2-2 siddhagati nAmanA sthAna meLavI cUkyA che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #604
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 naukAbaNigvarNanam pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmIprAha-evaM khalu he jambUH tasmin kAle tasmin samaye hastizIrSa nAma nagaramAsIt / ' vaNNao ' varNakaH= Rddhe ' tyAdinagaravarNanam pUrvavad vijJeyam / tatra khalu kanakaketurnAma rAjA''sIt 'vaSNo ' varNakaH-' mahayAhimavaMte ' tyAdi rAjavarNanaM pUrvavad bodhyam / tatra khalu hastizIrSe massa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpa. teNaM ke aTe paNNatte ) solahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai-to siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue unhoM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satrahave jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai (evaM khalu jaMbU ! ) isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pUchane para sudhamA svAmI aba unheM samajhAte haiM-ve kahate haiM he jaMbU ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai: (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hathisIse nayare hotthA, vaNNao, tattha, NaM kaNagake UNAmaM rAyA hotthA, vaNNao, tattha, NaM hathisIse Nayare bahave saMjattA NAvA vANigayA parivasaMti, aDDA jAca bahujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM hastizIrSa nAma kA nagara thaa| "Rddha" ityAdi rUpase pUrva adhyayanoM meM varNita pATha kI taraha isa nagara kA varNana jAnanA cAhiye / usa nagara meM kanaka ketu nAmakA rAjA rahatA thaa| isakA bhI varNana " mahayA himavaMta " ityAdirUpa se pahile ke adhyayanoM meM varNita rAjAoMke varNana jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usa (solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte sattaramassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ) seLamA jJAtAdhyayanane pUrvokata rUpe artha prarUpita karyo che tyAre siddhagati sthAnane meLavI cUkelA te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre sattaramAM jJAtAdhyayanano zo artha prarUpita karyo che. ( evaM khalu jaMbU ) ma rIta bhUnA praznane samajAna mana sabhaqdi sudharmA svAmI kahevA lAgyA ke he jaMbU! tamArA praznano javAba A pramANe che ke - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hathisIse nayare hotthA, vaNNao, tatthaNaM kaNagakeUNAmaM rAyA hotthA, vaNNao, tatthaNaM hathisIse Nayare bahave saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA parivasaMti, aDuA jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA) taNe bhane ta samaye hastizI nAme nagara . " Rddha " vagaire rUpamAM pahelAMnA adhyayanemAM varNana karavAmAM AvelA pAThanI jema A nagaranuM varNana paNa jANI levuM joIe. te nagaramAM kanakaketu nAme rAjA rahete hate. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #605
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre nagare bahavaH * saMjattANAvAvANiyagA / saMyAtrAnaukAvANijakA saM-saGgatA yAtrA dezAntaragamanaM saMyAtrA, tatpadhAnA naukAvANijakAH potavaNijaH-saMyAtrA. naukA vANijakAH parivasanti kIdRzAH ? ityAha-ADhayA yAvat ' bahujaNassa' bahujanasya sambandhasAmAnye SaSThIjanasamudAyenetyarthaH ' aparibhUyA ' aparibhUtA parAbhavarahitA cApyAsan / tataH khalu teSAM saMyAtrAnaukA vANijakAnAm anyadA anyasmin kasmiMzcitsamaye 'egayao' ekataH ekatramilitvA 'jahA arahaNaNao' yathA ahaMnnakaH atraivASTamAdhyayanoktAhannakavat yAvat lavaNasamudramanekAni yojanazatAni ' ogADhA' avagADhAH uttIrNAzvapyAsan / tataH tatra khalu teSAM yAvat bahUni ' uppAiyasayAI' autpAtikazatAni AkasmikotpAtazatAni yathA mAkandikadArakayoH-jinarakSitajinapAlitayoH saMjAtAni tathaivAsyApi yAvat ' kAliyavAe ' kAlikavAtaH pralayakAlikavatpracaNDavAtazca tatra samutthitaH / tataH tadanantaraM khalu sA naukA tena kAlikavAtena 'AgholijjamANI 2' AghUryamAnA 2 punaH punardhAmyantI ' saMcAlijjamAgI 2' saMcAlyamAnA 2 punaH punazvAlya. hastizIrSa nagarameM aneka pota vaNika (nAvase vyApAra karane vAle) rahate the| ye eka sAtha milakara hI paradeza meM jAkara vyApAra kiyA karate the| inakI usa nagara meM acchI pratiSThA thI-kAraNa ye saba ke saba lakSmIdevI ke vizeSa rUpa se kRpApAtra the| (taeNaM tesiM saMjattA NAvA vANiyagANaM annayA egayAojahA arahaNNAo jAva lavaNasamudaM aNegAiM jAyaNasayAI ogADhA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tesiM jAva bahUNi uppAiyasayAI jahA mAgaMdiyadAragANaM jAva kAliyavAe ya tattha samutthie, taeNaM sA teNaM kaliyavAeNaM AgholijamANI 2 saMcAlijjamANI 2 saMkhohinjamANI mA nanu na 555 " mahayA himavata " vagere 35i pahasAna adhya. yomAM varNita rAjAonA varNana jevuM ja jANI levuM joIe. te hastizIrSa nagaramAM ghaNA pitavaNike (vahANa vaDe vepAra karanArA) rahetA hatA teo save ekI sAthe maLIne paradezamAM jatA ane tyAM vepAra karatA hatA. te nagaramAM temanI sArI evI pratiSThA hatI. kemake khAsa karIne teo sarve lakSmInI kRpApAtra hatA. (taeNaM tesiM saMjattA NAyA vANiyagANaM annayA egayAo jahA arahaNNo jAva lavaNasamudaM aNegAI joyaNasayAI ogADhA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tesiM jAva bahaNi uppAiyasayAIjahA mAgaMdiyadAragANaM jAva kAliyavAe ya tattha samathie taeNaM sA NAvA teNaM kaliyavAeNaM AgholijjamANI 2 saMcAlijjamANI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #606
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 niryAmakasyadiGmUDhatvam mAnA -- saMkhohijjamANI 2 ' saMkSobhyamANA 2 punaH punaH kSobhaM prApyamANA satI tatraiva-ekasthAna evetastataH paribhrAmyati kintu tataH paraM gantuM na prabhavatIti bhaavH| tataH khalu sa niryAmakA nAvikaH 'NaTThamaie' naSTamatikaH-matijJAnarahitaH 'gaTThasuie' naSTazrutikaH-vismRtaniryAmakazAstraH dignirNayaM kartumazaktatvAt gaTThasaNe' naSTasajJA mArgajJAnarahitaH 'mUDhadisAbhAe' mUDhadigbhAgaH pUrvAdi. digvibhAgajJAnarahitaH jAtazcapyAsIt , punazca sa na jAnAti yat katara=kaM dezaM 2 tattheva paribhamai, taeNaM se NijAmae NaTTamaie jaTTa suie NaTTha sapaNe mUDhadisabhAe jAe yAvi hotthA) eka dinakI bAta hai ki jaba ye sAMyAtrika pota vaNika eka jagaha milakara baiThe hue the taba aSTama adhyayana meM varNita arahanaka seTha kI taraha inakA lavaNa samudrase hokara paradeza meM vyApara nimitta jAne kA vicAra huaa| vicAra sthira hote hI ye jaya naukA dvArA lavaNa samudra meM saiMkaDoM yojana taka nikala cuke taba inake liye jina rakSita aura jinapAlitakI taraha Akasmika aneka utpAtazata (saiNkddoN)hue| usa samaya pralaya kAlakI taraha pracaNDa vAyu utthii| usase unakI naukA bAra 2 DagamagA ne lagI idhara se udhara phira ne lgii| bAra 2 caJcala hokara bAra 2 kSubhita hokara eka hI sthAna para nIcI U~cI hone lagI-usase Age vaha nahIM bddhii| isase niryAmika-nAvikamatijJAna se rahita ho gyaa| dizAoM kA nirNaya karane kA jJAna usakA jAtA rhaa| vaha mArga jJAna rahita hokara digmUDha bana gyaa| (Na joNai 2 saMkhohijjamANI 1 tatthe vaparibhamai, taeNaM se NijjAmae NaTThamaie NaTThasuie NahasaNNe mUDha disAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA) eka divasanI vAta che ke jyAre teo sarve sAMyAtrika pitavaNike eka sthAne ekatra thaIne beThA hatA tyAre AThamAM adhyayanamAM varNita arahanaka zeThanI jema temane paNa lavaNuM samudramAM thaIne paradezamAM vepAra mATe javAne vicAra thaye. vicAra sthira thatAM ja teo jyAre naukA vaDe lavaNa samudramAM seMkaDe jana sudhI pahoMcI gayA tyAre jInapAlita ane janarakSitanI jemaja temanA mATe paNa seMkaDo eciMtA upadra utpanna thayA. te vakhate pralaya kALane je pracaMDa vAyu kuMkAvA lAgyuM. tethI temanI naukA vAraMvAra DagamagavA lAgI, AmathI tema karavA lAgI. vAreghaDIe caMcaLa thaIne, vAraMvAra subhita thaIne eka ja sthAna upara nIce upara thavA lAgI, tenAthI AgaLa vadhI nahi. tethI nirdhAmika-nAvika matijJAnathI rahita thaI gaye. dizAene jANavAnuM tenuM jJAna jatuM rahyuM. mArgajJAnathI rahita thaIne dimUDha banI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #607
592 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vA dizaM vA vidizaM vA prati me potavahanam naukAyAnaM ' avahie' apahRtam mahA vAtena nItam , iti / iti kRtvA-itimanasi nidhAya apahatamanaH saMkalpo yAvad dhyAyati ArtadhyAnaM karoti / tataH khalu te bahavaH kukSidhArAzca-pArzvato naukA cAlakAH karNadhArAzca-nAvikAH / 'gabhillagAya ' gArbhayakAzca naumadhye yathAvasara karmakarAH, saMyAtrAnaukA vANijakAH=bhANDapatayazca yauva sa niryAmakaH-naukAdhipatiratauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya evamavAdiSuH-kiM khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH! apahatamanaHsaMkalpAH nirutsAhamanaskAH yAvat 'jhiyAyaha ' jyAyatha AtadhyAnaM kurutha, AdarArthe bahuvacanam / tataH khalu sa niryAmakastAna bahUn kukSidhArAMzca 4 kayaraM desaM vA disaM vA vidisaM vA poyavahaNe avahie tti kaTUTu) ataH jaba use isa bAta kA bhI jJAna nahIM rahA ki yaha mahAvIta merI naukA ko kisa dizA athavA vidizA kI ora le gayA hai-taba isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara ke vaha ( ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyaha) apahata manaH saMkalpavAlA banakara yAvat ArtadhyAna karane lgaa| (taeNaM te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattA NAvo vANiyagA ya jeNeva se NijjAmae teNeva uvAgacchai ) itane meM aneka kukSi. dhara-pAca meM baiThakara naukA calAne vAle karNadhAra-nAvika, gArmeyaka-naukA ke bhItara yathAvasara kAma karane vAle aura sAMyAtrika pota vaNika jahAM vaha niryAtrika thA-vahAM Aye / ( uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tuma devANupiyA ohyamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha-taeNaM se NijjAmae gayA. (Na jANAi kayara desaM vA disaMvA vidisaM vA poyavahaNe avahietti kaTu) ethI jyAre tene A vAtanI paNa khabara rahI nahi ke A mahAvAta amArI naukAne kaI dizA athavA te vidizA tarapha laI gayela che. tyAre manamAM A satanA piyAra 4Ina te ( ohyamaNasa kappe jAva jhiyAyai) a56tamanaH saMkalpavALe thaIne yAvat ArtadhyAna karavA lAgyuM. (taeNaM te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA ya jeNeva se NijjAmae teNeNa uvAgacchai ) eTalA mAM ghaNuM kukSidhara-pAzvamAM besIne naukA calAvanArA, karNadhAra nAvika, gArmeyaka-naukAmAM yathA samaya kAma karanArA ane sAMyAtriko-potavaNike jyAM te nirdhAmaka hatuM tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tumaM devANuppiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha-taeNaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #608
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 niryAmakasyadiGmUDhatvam 593 evamavAdIt evaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! ahaM naSTamatikaH yAvat na jJAyate kaM dezaM vA dizaM vA vidizaM vA pratipotavahanam ' avahie ' apahRtaM mahAvAtena nItam ? iti kRtvA iti vicArya tataH tasmAtkAraNAt apahatamanaHsaGkalpo yAvat dhyAyAmi-ArtadhyAnaM karoti / tataH khalu te kukSidhArAzca4 sarve tasya niryAmaka syAntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya bhItAH, trastAH, trasitAH, udvignAH, sAtabhayAH santaH snAtAH kRtavalikarmANaH 'karayala0' karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta dazanakhaM mastake'JjaliM kRtvA bahUnAM indrANAM ca skandAnAM ca yathA mallijJAte tathaiva yAvat-bahUnAM rudrAdInAM devAnAM devInAM ca-upayAcitazatAni anekavidhate bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! gaTTamaie jAva avahie tti kaTTu to ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAmi) vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne usa se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! kyA kAraNa hai jo tuma apahatamanaH saMkalpa yAvat hokara AtadhyAna kara rahe ho| una saba ko aisI bAta sunakara usa niryAmaka ne una aneka kukSidhAra 4 AdikoM se isa prakAra kahA-suno bAta isa prakAra hai-maiM isa samaya naSTa matijJAna Adi vAlA ho rahAhU~-mujhe yaha patA nahIM paDa rahA hai ki merI yaha naukA mahAvAtake dvArA kisa dezameM aura kisa dizAathavA vidizA meM le AI gaI hai-isa kAraNa maiM isa samaya nirutsAha manavAlA Adi bana rahA huuN| (taeNaM te kucchidhArA ya 4 tassa NijAmayassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma bhIyA 5 pahAyA kayabalikammA karayala baraNaM iMdANa ya khaMdhANa ya jahA mallinAe jAva uvoyamANA 2 evaM khalu devANuppiyA NaTTamaie jAva avahie tti kaTu tao ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAmi ) tyAM jaIne temaNe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! zA kAraNathI tame apahatamanaH saMka9pavALA thaIne ArtadhyAna karI rahyA che. teo sarvenI A vAta sAMbhaLIne niyAmake te ghaNuM kukSidhAra 4 vagere badhAne A pramANe kahyuM ke sAMbhaLe, vAta evI che ke atyAre huM naSTa matijJAnavALe thaI gayo chuM. mane e jAtanI paNa samaja paDatI nathI ke A mArI naukA mahAvAta vaDe prerAIne kayA dezamAM ane kaI dizA athavA to vidizAmAM taNAI AvI che. eTalA mATe huM atyAre nirAza manavALe thaI gaye chuM. (taeNaM te kucchidhArA ya 4 tassa NijjAmayassa aMtie eyama8 socA Nisamma bhIyA 5 hAyA kayavalikammA karayalabahUNaM iMdANa ya khaMdhANa ya jahA mallinAe jAva uvAyamAgA 2 ciTThati, taeNaM se NijjAmae tao muhattaMtarassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra 03

Page #609
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAnyatAzatAni ' uvvIyamANA 2' upayAcamAcAH 2 punaH punaH kurvANAH-tattatprasAdanArthamanekavidhAM pratijJAM kurvantastiSThanti, tataH khalu sa niryAmakaH tatomuhUrtAntarAtU-muhUrttAnantaraM labdhamatikaH labdhazrutikaH, labdhasajJaH, amUDhadigbhAgaH sarvathA samupalabdhasaMjJa ityarthaH jAtazcApyAsIt / tataH khalu sa niryAmakastAn bahUn ciTThati taeNaM se NijAmae tao muhursatarassa laddhamahae 3 amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA) isa taraha ve kukSidhAra vagairaha usa niryAmaka ke mukha se isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara aura unheM hRdya meM avadhAraNa kara bhIta, trasta, trasita udvigna evaM utpanna bhayavAle ho gye| unhoM ne usI samaya snAna evaM vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ko annAdi dene rUpa balikarma karake apane 2 hAthoM kI aMjali banAI aura use mastaka para rakhakara aneka indroM kI skandoM kI, aneka rudrAdika devatAoM kI aneka deviyoM kI jaisA ki mallinAmaka adhyayana meM kahA hai-saiMkaDoM taraha kI bAra 2 manautI kI, unake prasAda ke liye aneka prakAra kI pratijJAe~ kI / isa ke bAda usa niryAmaka kI mati ThikAne A gii| vaha dizAoM ke jJAna karane meM samartha bana gyaa| mArga kA jJAna use ho gyaa| tathA yaha pUrva dizA hai yaha pazcima dizA hai ityAdi rUpa se use dizAoM ke vibhAga kA bhI jJAna ho gyaa| (taeNaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsI evaM khalu aha devANuppiyA! laddhamaie laddhamaie 3 amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA ) te kukSidhAra vagere leke e niyamakanA mukhathI A pramANe vacane sAMbhaLIne ane temane hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne bhIta, trasta, udvigna ane utpanna bhayavALA thaI gayA. teoe tatkALa snAna temaja kAgaDA vagere pakSIene annabhAga vagere ApIne balikarma karyuM ane tyArapachI teoe pitAnA hAthanI aMjali banAvI ane tene mastake mUkIne ghaNA IndronI, ghaNA rUdra vagere devatAonI ghaNuM devIonI-mallI nAmaka adhyayanamAM je pramANe varNana karavAmAM AveluM che te pramANe seMkaDe jAtanI vAraMvAra mAnatA mAnI, temane prasAda caDhAvavAnI aneka jAtanI pratijJA karI. tyArapachI te niryA. makanI viveka zakti jAgrata thaI gaI. tene dizAonuM jJAna thavA lAgyuM. mArganuM jJAna tene thaI gayuM temaja A pUrva dizA che, A pazcima dizA che, vagere rUpathI paNa tene dizAonA vibhAganuM jJAna thaI gayuM. (taeNaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya 4 evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! laddhamaie jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jAe-amheNaM devANuppiyA ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #610
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpe hiraNyAdInAMvarNanam 595 kukSidhArAMzca 4 evamavAdIt-evaM khalu ahaM he devAnupiyAH ! adhunA labdhamatiko yAvad amUDhadigbhAgo jAto'smi-vayaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! 'kAliyadIvaMteNaM' kAlikadvIpAnte kAlikadvIpasamIpe khalu ' saMbUDhA' saMdhyUDhAH saMprAptAH, eSaH agre vartamAno'yaM khalu kAlikadvIpaH 'AlokaI Alokyate-dRzyate / tataH khalu te kukSidhArAzca 5 sarve tasya niryAmakasyAntike etamartha zrutvA hRSTatuSTAH pradakSiNAnukUlena=pRSTapradezAgamanazIlatvAtsAnukUlena vAtena yatraiva kAlikadvIpastacaivopAgacchanti,upAgatya potavahanaM laMbeMti-lambayanti zrRGkhalAbhirbadhnanti sthirI kurvanti-ityarthaH, lambayitvA ' egaTThiyAhiM ' ekAthikAbhiH-ekA samAnaH pravajAva amUDhadisAbhAe jAe-amheNaM devANuppiyA ! kAliyadIvaMteNaM saMvUDhA, esaNaM kAliyadIve Alokada, taeNaM te kucchidhArA 4 ya tassa NijjAmagassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA haTTatuTThA pAyakkhiNANukUleNaM vAraNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti ) isa ke bAda usa niyAmaka ne una aneka kukSidhAra AdikoM se aisA kahA he devAnupriyoM ! maiM labdhamativAlA ho gayA hU~ merI buddhi ThikAne A gaI hai| yAvat aba maiM pUrvAdi dizAoM kA vibhAga kara sakatA huuN| isa samaya hamaloga kAlika dvIpa ke pAsa A gaye haiM ! dekhoM yaha sAmane kAlika dvIpa hI dikhalAI de rahA hai / isa taraha usa niryAmaka ke mukha se sunakara ve saba kucchidhAra Adi bar3e prasanna hue, unheM bar3A adhika saMtoSa huaa| isI samaya anukUla vAyu ne una saba ko jahAM vaha kAlika dvIpa thA vahAM pahuMcA diyA ) ( uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA egaTTiyAhiM kAliyakAliyadIvaM teNaM saMbUDhA, esaNaM kAliyadIve Alokkai, taeNaM te kucchidhArA 4 ya tassa NijjAmagassa aMtie eyamaTThasocA haTTa tuTThA pAyakkhiNANukUleNaM vAgaNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNe va uvAgacchaMti ) / tyArabAda te niyamake te ghaNu kukSidhAra vagere lokone A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! mArI buddhi zakti pharI jAgrata thaI gaI che. mArI buddhi vyavasthita thaI gaI che. yAvat have huM pUrva vagere dizAonuM vibhAjana paNa samajI zakuM chuM. atyAre ame kAlika dvIpanI pAse AvI gayA chIe. juo A sAme kAlika dvIpaja dekhAI rahyo che. A pramANe te nirdhAmakanA mukhathI sAMbhaLIne te badhA kukSighAra vagere loke khUba ja prasanna thayA, teone khUbaja saMtoSa thaye. e ja vakhate anakaLa pavane teone jyAM kAlikAdIpa hate tyAM pahoMcADI dIdhA. ( uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMvaMti, laMbittA egaTThiyAhiM kAliyadIvaM utta zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #611
596 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre haNatulyaH arthaHprayojanaM yAsAM tAstathA, tAbhiH sahAyikAbhilaghunaukAbhiH kAlikadvIpam uttaranti sma / tatra khalu te bahUn hiraNyAkarAn-rajatAkarAn suvarNAkarAMzca, ratnAkarAMzca, vatrAkarAn vajrAkhyaratnakhanI rityarthaH, tathA bahUn tatrAzvAMzca pazyanti, kiM te kimbhUtAste ? ityAha- harireNusoNisuttagA' haridreNuzoNisUtrakAH haridvarNadhUlikRtakaTisUtrAH 'AiNNaveDhA' AkIrNaveSTaHvarNanagrantho-atra vAcyaH- harireNusoNisuttagA' ityAdirUpaM varNanaM sarvamatra kathanI yamityarthaH / tataH khalu te'zvAstAn pazyanti, dRSTvA teSAM gandham ' agghAyati' Ajighranti, AghrAya bhItAH bhayaM prAptAH, trastAH trAsaM prAptAH trasitAH-vizeSadIvaM uttaraMti, tatthaNaM te bahave hiraNNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare ya vairAgare ya bahave tattha Ase pAsaMti, kiM te ? harireNusoNisuttagAAiNNaveDhA, taeNaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsaMti pAsittA tesiM gaMdhaM agdhAya ti, agdhAyittA bhIyA tatthA uvviggA uvvigamaNA tao aNegAI joyaNAiM unbhamaMti ) vahAM pahu~ca kara unhoMne laMgara ddaaldiyaa| arthAt jahAja ko sAMkaloM se bAMdhakara vahA~ sthira kara diyaa| bAda meM ve ekAthika-samAna prayojana sAdhaka-choTI 2 naukAoM se usa kAlika dvIpa meM utare / vahAM para unhoMne aneka hiraNya kI khAnoM ko suvarNa kI khAnoM ko, ratna kI khAnoM ko, hIre kI khAnoMko tathA aneka ghor3oM ko dekhA / una para kaTisUtra haridvarNa vAlI dhUli se racA gayA thaa| ye saba jAtyazva the| una jAtyazvoM ne una potavaNikoM ko dekhaa| unakI gaMdha ko unhoMne suuNghaa| sUMgha kara ve sabake saba bhayabhIta ho gaye / trasta ho raMti, tatthaNaM te bahave hiraNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare ya vairAgare ya bahave tattha Ase pAsaMti, kiM te ? harireNusoNisuttagA AiNNaveDhA, taeNaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsaMti, pAsittA tesiM gaMdhaM agdhAyaMti, agdhAyittA bhIyA tatthA uciggA uvvigamaNA tao aNegAiM joyaNAI unbhamaMti) tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe laMgara nAkhyuM. eTale ke vahANane sAMkaLa vaDe bAMdhIne tyAM UbhuM rAkhyuM. tyArapachI teo ekarthika nAnI nAnI naukAo vaDe te kAlika dvIpamAM utaryA. tyAM temaNe ghaNI hiraNyanI khANa, suvarNanI khANa temaja ghaNA ghaDAone joyA. ghoDA upara kaTisUtra lIlA raMganI mATI vaDe banAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. A badhA jAtyA hatA. te jAtyAe te pitavANikane joyA. temaNe temanI gaMdhane sUdhI. sUdhIne teo badhA bhayabhIta thaI gayA. trasta thaI gayA. vizeSarUpathI temanA cittamAM bhayanuM saMcaraNa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #612
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a017 kAlikadvIpe hiraNyAdinA potabharaNam 597 tastrAsaM prAptAH,udvignAH udvegaM prAptAH udvignamanasaH=vyAkulamAnasaH santaH tataH= tasmAtsthAnAt anekAni yojanAni-aneka yojanadaram , ' unbhamaMti' udmAmyanti palAyante sma / te azvAH khalu tatra vane 'pauragoyarA' pracuragocarAHpracura: bahulaH gocaraH saMcaraNabhUmimAgo yeSAM te tathA, sa tu tRNajalarahito'pi bhavatItyAha-'paurataNapANiyA' pracuratRNapAnIyAH-pracurANi-prabhUtAni tRNAni pAnIyAni ca yeSu te tathA, nirbhayA: zvApadAdibhayarahitAH, ataeva NiruviggA' nirudvignAH manaH kSobharahitAH santaH sukhaM sukhena viharanti // sU01 // mUlam-taeNaM te saMjattAnAvAvANiyagA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI-kiNaM amhaM devANuppiyA ! AsehiM ?, ime NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya suvaNNAgarA ya rayaNAgarA ya vairAgarA ya taM seyaM khalu amhaM hiraNassa ya suvaNNassa ya rayaNassa ya vairasta ya poyavahaNaM bharittae ttikadR annamannassa eyamadraM paDisuNeti paDisuNicA hiraNassa ya suvaNNasta ya rayaNassa ya vairassa ya taNassa ya aNNassa ya kaTrassa ya pANiyassa ya poyavahaNaM bhareMti gye| vizeSarUpa se unake citta meM bhaya kA saMcAra ho gyaa| unakA mana udvigna ho gyaa| isa taraha hokara ve saba vahAM se aneka yojana dUrataka vana meM bhAga gye| (taNa tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA nimbhayA, nirubiggA suhaM suheNaM viharaMti) vahAM vana meM unako vicaraNa karane ke liye bahuta adhika vistRta bhUmibhAga thA tRNa jala kI vahAM sarva prakAra se pracuratA thii| ataH ve usa vana meM zvApada Adi ke bhaya se nirmukta hokara vinA kisI manaH kSobha ke Ananda ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lge|| sUtra 1 // thaI gayuM. temanuM mana udvigna thaI gayuM. A pramANe teo badhA tyAMthI ghaNA yon| 62 sudhI vanamA nAsI gayA. ( teNa' tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA, niruvviggA suhaM suheNa viharati ) tyAM vanamA viya255 421 // mATe bahu ja vistRta bhUmibhAga hate. ghAsa, pANInI tyAM badhI rIte sarasa sagavaDa hatI. eTalA mATe teo vanamAM hiMsaka prANIone bhayathI mukta thaIne bharahita thaIne sukhethI vicaraNa karavA lAgyA. A sUtra 1 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #613
598 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre bharittA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMti lambittA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajeti sajittA taM hiraNaM jAva vairaM ca egaTriyAhiM poyavaNAo saMcAraiti saMcArittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti bharittA saMjoiMti saMjoittA jeNeva hatthisIsae nayare teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA hathisIsayassa nayarassa bahiyA aggujjANe sasthaNivesaM kareMti karitA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti mAittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhaMti geNhittA hatthi sIsaM nagaraM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeUrAyA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA jAva uvaveti // sU0 2 // TIkA-'taeNaM te saMjattA' ityAdi / tataH khalu te saMyAtrAnaukAvANijakA anyonyamevamavAdiSuH-kiM khalu asmAkaM he devAnupriyAH ! avaiH-ime khalu bahavo hiraNyAkarAzca, suvarNAkarAzca, ratnAkarAzca vajrAkarAzca santi, tat zreyaH khalu asmAkaM hiraNyasya ca suvarNasya ca ratnasya ca vajrasya ca potavahanaM bhattum iti 'taeNa te saMjattA nAvA vANiyagA' ityaadi| TokArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (te saMjattA nAvAvANiyagA) una sAMyAtrika naukA vaNika janoM ne (aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI) paraspara meM isa prakAra se vicAra kiyA-(kiNNa amhaM devANuppiyA! Ase hiM ? ime Na bahave hiraNNAgarA ya suvaNNAgarA ya rayaNAgarA ya vairAgarA ya taM seyaM khalu amheM hiraNNassa ya suvaNNassa ya rayaNassa ya vairassa ya poyavahaNa taeNa te saMjattA nAvA vANiyagA, ityAdi 2014-( taeNaM ) tyA25chI ( te saMjattA nAvA vANiyagA ) te sAMyAtri nii| mAme ( aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI) me 2InI sAthe 2prabhA vicAra karyo ke (kiNNaM amhaM devANupSiyA ! AsehiM ? imeNaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya suva. bNAgarA ya rayaNAgarA ya vairAgarA ya taM seyaM khalu amhaM hiraNNassa ya suvaNNassa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #614
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a017 kAlikadvIpe hiraNyAdinA potabharaNam 599 kRtvA iti vicArya anyonyasya etamartha pratizRNvanti-svIkurvanti, pratizrutya hiraNyasya ca suvarNasya ca ratnasya ca vajrasya ca tRNasya ca annasya ca kASThasya ca pAnIyasya ca potavahanaM bharanti, bhRtvA pradakSiNAnukUlena-pRSThataH samAgacchatA'nukUlena vAtena yacaiva 'gaMbhIrapoyapaTTaNe ' gambhIrapotapattanaM-potAvataraNasthAnaM vartate ta.. vopAgacchanti, upAgatya potavahanaM ' laMbeMti ' lambayanti-zrRGkhalApAtAdinA sthApayanti, lambayitvA-sthApayitvA zakaTIzAkaTaM sajjayanti, majjayitvA 'taM' tad hiraNyaM yAvad vajraM ca 'egaTThiyAhiM ' ekAthikAbhiH laghunaukAbhiH potavahanAt 'saMcAreti ' saMcArayanti-hiraNyAdikamavatArayanti, saMcArya, avatArya taiH zakaTIbharittae tti kaTu annamannassa eyamaTTa paDisuNeti paDisu0 hiraNNassa rayaNassa ya vairassa ya taNassa ya aNNassa ya kaTThassa ya pANiyassa poyavahaNa bhareMti ) he devAnupriyoM! hameM ina azvoM se kyA tAtparya hai| ye jo hiraNya kI khAneM haiM, suvarNa kI khAne haiM, ratna kI khAne haiM vajra kI khAne haiM unameM se hiraNya, suvarNa, ratna evaM vanoM ko lekara pota bhara lene meM AnaMda hai isa prakAra vicAra:kara unhoMne eka dUsarekI isa bAta ko mAna liyaa| mAna karake phira unhoMne hiraNya ko suvarNa ko ratna ko vajra ko tRNa ko anAja ko kASTha lakar3I-aura pAnIko jahAja meM bhara liyaa| (bharittA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNa jeNeva gaMbhira poyapaTTa Ne teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA, sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti sajjittA taM hiraNa jAva varaM ca egadviyAhiM ya rayaNassa ya vairassa ya poyavahaNaM bharittae tti kaTu annamannassa eyamadvaM paDisuNeti paDisu0 hIraNNassa rayaNassa ya vairassa ya taNassa ya aNNassa ya kaTThassa ya pANiyassa poyavarNa bhareMti) he devAnupriye! A ghaDAothI amAre zI nisbata che ? Aje hira yanI khANe che, suvarNathI khANo che, ratnanI khANe che, vajanI khANo che,. te emAMthI hiraNya, suvarNa, ratno, ane vajone laIne vahANane bharI levAmAM ja AnaMda che. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnI vAtane svI42rI dIdhI. 2vArIne tebhANe Di29ya, supatha, 2tne, no, tRNa, manA kASTha-lAkaDAMo, ane pANIne vahANamAM bharI lIdhAM. ( bharittA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIra poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahnaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA, sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti sajittA taM hiraNaM jAva vairaM ca egaThiyAhiM poyavahaNAo saMcAreMti, saMcArittA sagaDI zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #615
600 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra zAkaTaM bharanti, bhRtvA zakaTIzAkaTaM saMyojayanti saMyojya yatraiva hastizIrSakaM nagara tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya hastizIrSakasya nagarasya bahiH 'aggujjANe' ayodhAne-AgantukanivAsodyAne sArthanivezaM kurvanti, kRtvA zakaTIzAkaTaM moca. yanti, mocayitvA, mahArtha yAvat prAbhRtaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA hastizIrSa nagaramanu. poyavahaNAo saMcAraiti, saMcArittA sagaDIsAgar3a bhareMti, bharittA saMjo. iMti, saMjoittA jeNeva hathisIsae Nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti) bharakara ke phira ve loga apane pRSTha bhAga se hokara AnevAlI anukUla vAyu kI sahAyatA se jahAM pota ke Thaharane kA sthAna baMdaragAha-thA vahAM A. ye| vahA~ Akara ke unhoMne apane pota ko laMgara DAlakara ThaharA diyaa| pota ThaharA karake phira unhoMne zakaTI-gAr3I aura zakaToM-gADoM ko sajjita kiyA-rassI Adi bAMdha kara unheM taiyAra kiyaa| jaba ve acchI tAha susajjita ho cuke-taba bAda meM una logoM te choTI 2 naukAoM se usa pota-nAva para rakkhe hue hiraNya Adi vajra paryaMta ke samasta sAmAna ko utAra liyA aura utAra kara una zakaTI-gAr3I zAkaToMgADoM meM use bhara diyaa| bharane ke bAda phira unhoMne una zakaTI zAkaToM ko jota diyA-jonakara phira ve jahAM hastizIrSa nagara thA vahAM Aye ( uvAgacchittA hathisImayassa nayarasta bahiyA aggujjANe satthaNivesaM kareMti, karittA sagaDI sAgaDa moeMti, moittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhaMti, gemihattA hatthisIsaM nagaraM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva sAgaDaM, bhareMti, bharittA saMjoiMti, saMjoittA jeNeva hasthisIsae Nayare teNeva uvAgacchai) bharIne teo badhA pitAnI pITha taraphathI vahetA anukULa pavananI sahAyatAthI jyAM vahANa UbhuM rAkhavAnuM sthAna-baMdara hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe pitAnA vahANane laMgara nAkhIne lAMgaryuM. vahANane lAMgarI temaNe zakaTI-gADI, ane zakaTe-gasi ene susajaja karyA. derI vagerethI bAMdhIne temane taiyAra karyA. jyAre te sArI rIte susajaja thaI gayAM tyAre te leke e nAnI nAnI naukAothI te vahANamAM mUkelA hiraNyathI mAMDIne vaja sudhInA badhA sAmAnane utArI lIdhe, ane utArIne te zakaTI-gADI ane zakaTegADAomAM bharI dIdhe. bharyA pachI temaNe te zakaTI-gADI ane zakaTa-gADAMone taryA ane jetarIne teo jyAM hastizIrSa nagara hatuM tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA hathisIsa yassa nayarassa bahiyA aggujjANe satthaNivesaM kareMti, karittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA mahatthaM jAva pahuDaM gehaMti geNhittA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #616
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvopagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 601 pravizanti, anupravizya yauva kanakaketU rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya yAvat tasmAbhRtam ' uvaNeti ' upanayanti bhUpasamIpe sthApayanti / / sU02 / / mUlam-taeNaM se kaNagaU rAyA tesiM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM taM mahatthaM jAva paDhicchai paDicchittA taM saMjattANAvAvANiyagA evaM vayAsI tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! gAmAgAra jAva AhiMDaha lavaNasamudaM ca abhikkhaNaM2 poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha taM asthi AI kei bhe kahiMci accherae diTrapuvve ?, taeNaM te saMjattANAvAvaNiyagA kaNagake UM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu amhe devANuppiyA ! iheva hasthisIse nayare parivasAmo taM ceva jAva kAliyadIvaM teNaM saMvUDhA, tattha NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva uvati) vahA~ Akara ke ve loga usa hastizIrSa nagara ke bAhara ke pradhAna udyAna meM Thahara gaye vahAM Thahara unhoM ne vahIM para zakaTI-gAr3I zAkaTo-gAr3oM kI DhIla-ThaharA diyaa| DhIlakara ke bAda meM mahArtha-mahAprayojana sAdhaka bhUta -yAvat prAbhRta bheMTa ko unhoM ne apane 2 hAthoM meM liyA-aura lekara ke ve hastizIrSa nagara meM praviSTa hue nagara meM praviSTa hokara ve jahAM kanaka ketu rAjA the vahAM phuNce| vahAM pahu~caka unhoM ne usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka bhUta prAbhUta ko rAjA ke pAsa rakha diyaa| sU02 // hatthisIsaM nagaraM aNupasiMti, aNupavisittA, jeNeva kaNagakeka rAyA teNeva uvA gacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva uvaveMti ) tyAM AvIne teo badhA te hasti zIrSa nagaranI bahAranA mukhya udyAnamAM rokAI gayA, tyAM rokAIne temaNe tyAM ja zakaTI-gADI ane zAkaTegADAone cheDI mUkyAM. tyArabAda temaNe mahAtha-mahAprayajana sAdhaka bhUta thAvat bheTane pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhI ane laIne teo hastizIrSa naga ramAM praviSTa thayA. nagaramAM praviSTa thaIne teo jyAM kanakaketu rAjA hato tyAM pahoMcyA. tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe te mahAprayajana sAdhaka rUpa bheTane rAjAnI sAme mUkI dIdhI. e sUtra 2 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #617
602 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra bahave tattha AsA kiM te ?, harireNu jAva aNegAI joyaNAI unbhamaMti, taeNaM sAmI amhehiM kAliyadIve te AsA accherae dipuve, taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA tesiM saMjattagANaM aMtie eyama, soccA te saMjattae evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA mama koDuMbiyapurisehi saddhiM kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha, taeNaM te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA kaNagakeU rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM sAmi ttikaddu ANAe paDisuNeti, taeNaM kaNagakeU rAyA koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! saMjattipahiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha, te vi paDisuNeti, taeNaM te koDaMbiya0 sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti sajittA tattha NaM bahUNaM vINANa ya vallakINa ya bhAmarINa ya kacchabhINa ya bhaMbhANa ya chabbhAmarINa ya vittavINANa ya annasiM ca bahUNaM sotidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti bharittA bahUNaM kiNhANa ya jAva sukilANaM ya kaTTakammANa ya 4 gaMthimANa ya 4 jAva saMghAimANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM cakkhidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti bahUNaM kohapuDANa ya keyaIpuDANa ya jAva annasiM ca bahaNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti bahussa khaMDasta ya gulassa ya sakarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya pupphuttara paumuttarANa ya annesiM ca jibhidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareti / bahUNaM koyaviyANa ya kaMbalANa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #618
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 603 ya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya malayANa ya masUrANa ya silA. vahANa ya jAva haMsagabbhANa ya annesiM ca phAsiMdiya pAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti bharittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeMti joittA jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti moittA poyavahaNaM sajjeti sajittA tesiM ukiTANaM saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhANaM kaTrassa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya taMdulANa ya samiyassa yagorasassa ya jAva annati ca bahaNaM poyavahaNapAuggANaM poyavahaNaM bhareMti bharittA dakkhi. NANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti laMbittA tAI ukiTThAiM sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhAiM egaTTiyAhi kAliyadIve uttAraiti / jahiM 2 ca NaM te AsA AsAyaMtiM vA sayaMti vA ciTaMti vA tuyadRti vA tahiM 2 ca NaM te koDaMbiyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vittavINAo ya annANi ya bahUNi soiMdiyapAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA ciTuMti tesiM pariparaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti ThavittA NiccalA NipphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTuMti, jatthara te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyati vA tattha tattha NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA bahuNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaThakammANi ya jAva saMghAimANi ya annANi ya bahuNiM cakkhidiyapAuggANi ya davvANi Thavata tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti ThavittA NiccalA NipphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTThati jattha 2 te AsA AsayaMti 4 tattha 2 NaM tesiM bahuNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #619
604 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre koTUpuDANa ya jAva annesiM ca bahUNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM puMje ya piyare ya kareMti karitA tesiM pariperaM teNaM jAva ciTThati jattha 2 NaM te AsA AsayaMti 4 tattha 2 NaM gulassa jAva annoseM ca bahUNaM jibhidiyapAuggAyaM davvANaM puMje ya nikare ya kareMti karitA viyarae khaNaMti khaNittA gulepANagassa khaMDapANagassa jAva annesiM ca bahUNaM pANagANaM viyare bhareMti bharittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti jAva ciTThati, jahiM 2 caNaM te AsA Asa0 tahiM 2 ca NaM te bahave koyaviyA ya jAva haMsagabbhA ya aNNANi ya bahUNi phAsiMdiya pAuggAI atthupaccatthuyAI ThaveMtiThavittA tersi paripeteNaM jAva cihnaMti, taNaM te AsA jeNeva ete ukkiDDA sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA tatthaNaM atthegaiyA AsA apuvvA NaM ime sapharisara sarUvagaMdhA itikaTTu tesu ukkiTThesu sadapharisa - rasarUvagaMdhe amucchiyA 4 tesi ukkidvANaM sada jAva gaMdhANaM dUraMdUreNa avakkamaMti, teNaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA NinbhayA NiruvviggA suhaM suheNaM viharaMti, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo ahaM NiggaMtho vA NiggaMthI vA jAva sahapharisara sarUvagaMdhesu No sajjai No rajai No gijjhai, No mujjhai No ajjhovavajjei se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 accaNije jAva vIiissai // sU0 3 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #620
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 605 TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kanaka ketU rAjA teSAM saMyAtranaukAvANijakAnAM tanmahArtha yAvat prAbhRtaM 'paDicchai' pratIcchati-svIkaroti matISya tAn saMyAtranaukAvANijakAn evamavAdIt-yUyaM khalu he devAnumiyAH ! 'gAmAgara jAva ahiMDaha ' grAmAkara yAvat - grAmAkaranagarAdiSu AhiNDatha= gacchata, lavaNasamudraM ca abhIkSNaM 2 potavahanena avagAhadhve 'taM' tat-tarhi asti 'AI' itivAkyAlaGkAre kimapi 'bhe 'yuSmAbhiH 'kahici' kutracid 'acchee' Azcarya karma Azcaryajanakavastu 'diTTapuvve ' dRSTapUrvam ? yadi dRSTamasti tahi kathayatetibhAvaH / tataH khalu te saMyAtranaukAvANijakAH kanakaketumevamaya __ -taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se kaNagakeU rAyA) usa kanakaketu rAjA ne (tesiM saMjattA jAvA vANiyagANaM taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, paDicchittA-te saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! gAmagara jAva AhiMDaha lavaNasamudaM ca abhikkhaNaM 2 poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha taM asthiAI keI bhe kahiMci accherae diDaputve ?) una sAMyAtrika potavaNika janoM kI usa mahArthasAdhaka bheMTa ko svIkAra kara liyA aura svIkAra karake phira una sAMyAtrika potavaNika janoM se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyoM tumaloga aneka grAma Akara nagara Adi sthAnoM meM jAte rahate ho aura bAra 2 potavahana dvArA lavaNasamudra meM avagAhana karate rahate ho to kaho kahIM para tuma ne yadi koI Azcarya kArI vastu dekhI ho to kaho-taeNaM te saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA kaNa taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA ityAdi sAtha-(taeNaM ) tyA25chI (se kaNagake U rAyA) te tu 201ye (tesiM saMjattA NAvA vANiyagANaM taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, paDicchittAte saMjAttA NAvA vANiyagA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha lavaNasamudaM ca abhikkhaNaM 2 poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha taM asthi AiM keI bhe kahiMci accherae didvapuvve ?) te sAMyAtrika pitavaNikajanenI te mahAI sAdhaka bheTane svIkArI lIdhI. ane svIkArIne te sAMyAtrika pitavaNikajanane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnu priye ! tame loko ghaNuM gAma, Akara, nagara vagere sthAnamAM AvajA karatA rahe che ane vahANa vaDe lavaNa samudranI vAraMvAra yAtrA karatA rahe che te amane kaho ke tame keI navAI pamADe tevI adUbhuta vastu joI che? zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #621
% D jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dan-evaM khalu vayaM he devAnupriyAH / ihaiva hastizIrSe nagare parivasAmaH, 'taMce' tadeva pUrvoktavarNanaM sarvamatra vAcyam ' jAva' yAvat kAlikadvIpAnte-kAlika dvIpasamIpe khalu ' saMbUDhA' saMvyUDhAH-prAptAH, tatra khalu bahavo hiraNyApharAzca yAvad bahavastatrAzvAH santi, kiMte' kimbhUtAste ? ityAha- harireNu jAva' haridreNu zoNisutrakAH yAvad-te'smadgandhamAghrAya bhItAH santaH anekAni yojanAni duram 'unbha. maMti' udmamanti palAyante sma, tataH khalu he svAmin ! asmAbhiH " kAlikadvIpe te'zvAH santi " tadeva * accherae ' AzcaryakaM dRSTapUrvamiti / tataH khalu sa gaU evaM vayAmI evaM khalu amhe devANuppiyA! iheva hathisIse nayare vasAmo taM ceva jAva kAliyadIvaM teNaM saMbUDhA tattha NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva bahave tattha AtA kiMte ? hariNeNu jAva aNegAiM joyaNAiM unbhamaMti-taeNaM sAmI amheM hi koliyadIve te AsA accherae diTThapuvve) isa prakAra rAjA kI bAta sunakara una sAMyAtrika pota vaNirajanoM ne una kanakaketu rAjA se kahA he devAnupriya ! hamaloga isI hastizIrSa nagara meM rahate haiM / hamaloga yahAM se lavaNasamudra meM hokara vyApAra ke nimitta bAhara paradeza gaye hue the-| mArga meM hamalogoM ko aneka prakAra ke saiMkaDoM upadrava hue-unase jisa kisI taraha surakSita ho hamaloga kAlikadvIpa ke samIpa pahu~ca gye| vahAM hamane aneka hiraNya Adi kI khAnoM ko evaM aneka azvoM ko ki jinakA kaTibhAga haridvarNavAlI dhUli se racita kaTisUtrase cinhita thA dekhA, ve hamalogoM kI gaMdha ko sUMgha. (taeNaM te saMjattA NA vANiyagA kaNagaU evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu amhe devANuppiyA ! iheva hasthisIse nayare vasAmo taM ceva jAva, kAlibha dIvaM teNaM saMvUDhA, tattha NaM vahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva bahave tattha AsA kiM te ? harireNu jAva aNegAI joyaNAI unbhamaMti-taeNaM sAmI amheMhi kAliyadIve te AsA accherae diTThapuvve ) A pramANe rAjAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne te sAMyAtrika pitavaNikajanoe te kanakaketu rAjAne kahyuM ke he devAnupriya! ame badhA A hastizaya nagara mAM ja rahIe chIe. ame badhA vyApAra kheDavA mATe ahIMthI lavaNa samudramAM thaIne bahAra paradezamAM gayA hatA. rastAmAM ghaNI jAtanA seMkaDe upadra thayA. chevaTe game tema karIne surakSita rUpamAM ame badhA kAlikaTTIpanI pAse gayA. tyAM amee ghaNI hiraNya vagerenI khANone ane ghaNA azvone-ke jemanA kaTibhAge lIlA raMganI mATIthI banAvelA kaTisUtrathI citita hatAjoyA. amArI gadhane sUdhIne te adho tyAMthI keTalAka pejane dUra sudhI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #622
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvopagata AkIrNAzvivaktavyatA 607 kanakaketU rAjA teSAM ' saMjattigANaM ' sAMyAtrikANAmantike etamartha zrutvA tAn sAMyAtrikAn evamavadat - gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnumiyAH ! mama kauTumbikapuruSaiH sArddhaM kAlikadvIpAttAnazvAnAnayata / tataH khalu te saMyAtrA naukAvANijakAH kanakaketuM rAjAnamevamAdiSuH he svAmin ! evamastu 'ti kaTTu ' iti kRtvA = ityuktvA ' ANAe ' AjJAyAH = AjJAmityartha, ' paDisurNeti / pratizRNvanti = , kara vahAMse kaI yojana dUrataka jaMgalameM bhAga gaye / ataH he devAnupriya " kAlikadvIpa meM hamalogoM ne una ghoDoM rUpI Azcarya ko dekhA hai| (taeNa se kaNagaU rAyA tersi saMjattagANaM aMtie eyamahaM soccA te saMjattae evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tunbhe devANupiyA ! mama koDuMbiya purisehi saddhi kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha tapaNaM te saMjattA NAvA vANigayA kaNagakeUM rAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM sAmitti kaTu ANAe paDisurNeti, taraNaM kaNaga keU rAyA kohuMbidhapurise saddAveha, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tugbhe devANupiyA | saMjattiehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha, te vi paDisurNeti ) isake bAda kanaka ketu rAjA ne una sAMyAtrika potavaNikajanoM ke mukha se isa artha ko sunakara una sAMyAtrikoM se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyoM ! tumaloga jAo aura mere kauTumbika puruSoM ke sAtha kAlikadvIpa se una azvoM ko laao| isa prakAra sunakara potavaNik janoM ne kanaka ketu rAjA se aisA kahA vanamAM nAsI gayA. he devAnupriya ! amee kAlika dvIpamAM te azva rUpI adbhuta vastune joI che. ( taraNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA tersi saMjattigANaM aMtie eyamahaM soccA te saMjattae evaM vayAsI - gacchahaNaM tubhe devANupiyA ! mama koDuMbiyapurisehiM saddhiM kAliyadIvAo te Ase ANeha, taraNaM te saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA kaNagake rAya evaM vayAsI evaM sAmI tti kahu ANAe paDisurNeti, taraNaM kaNagakeU rAyA ko biyapura se sadAveha, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI - gacchahaNaM tunbhe devANupiyA ! jattiehiM saddhi kAliyadIvAo mama Ase ANeha te vi paDinurNeti ) tyArabAda kanakaketu rAjAe te sAMyAtrika tavaNikajanAnA mukhathI A vAtane sAMbhaLIne te sAMyAtrikene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame leAkeA mArA kauTubika puruSonI sAthe kAlikA dvIpamAM jAo ane tyAMthI te azvone lAve. A pramANe kanakaketunI AjJA sAMbhaLIne te pAtaNukanAe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he svAmI ! tamArI AjJA amArA mATe pramANa svarUpa che. Ama kahIne temaNe kanakaketu rAjanI AjJA svIkArI lIdhI. tyAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #623
600 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra svIkurvanti / tataH khalu kanakaketU rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! sAMyAtrikaiH sArddha kAlikadvIpAt mahyam azvAnAnayata / te'pi-kauTumbikapuruSAH 'paDimuNeti' pratizRNvanti 'tathAstu' ityuktvA rAjAjJAM svIkurvanti / tataH khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH zakaTIzAkaTaM 'sajjeMti' sajjayantikAlikadvIpe gamanAtha sajjIkurvanti, sajjayitvA tatra khalu zakaTIzAkaTe bahUnAM ca ballakInAM ca, bhrAmarINAM ca 'kacchabhINa ya' kacchabhInAM ca'kacchabhI' iti kacchapAkAravINAvizeSaH, bhaMbhAnAM bherINAM ca, SaDbhrAmarINAM ca, he-svAmin ! hameM ApakI AjJA pramANa hai-aisA kahakara unhoM ne kanaka ketu rAjA kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara liyaa| isake bAda kanaka ketu rAjA ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA-aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyoM ! tuma sAMyAtrika potavaNika janoM ke sAtha jAo -aura kAlikadvIpa se mere liye ghor3oM ko le aao| rAjA kI isa AjJA ko una logoM ne bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| (taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA tatvaNaM bahUNaM vINANa ya vallakINa ya bhAmarINa ya kaccha bhINa ya bhaMbhANa ya chanbhAmarINa ya vittavINANa ya annesiM ca brahaNaM soiMdiya pAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDI sAgaDaM bhareMti, bharittA bahUNaM kiNhANaM ya jAva saMdhAimANa ya annesiM ca bahUrNa cakkhidiyapAuggANaM vvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareti ) isake bAda una kauTumbika puruSoM ne gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko sajjita kiyA-sajjita karake unameM unhoM ne aneka cINAoM ko, vallakiyoM ko, bhrAmariyoM ko, kacchapa bAda kanakaketu rAjAe potAnA kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! tame sAMyAtrika pitavaNikajananI sAthe jAo ane kAlika dvIpamAMthI mArA mATe ghaDAone lA. rAjAnI A AjJAne te leke e paNa svIkArI lIdhI. (taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeti, sajjittA tatthaNaM bahUNa vINANa ya vallakINa ya bhAmarINaya kacchabhINaya bhaMbhANa ya chabbhAmarINa ya vittavINANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM soiMdiyapauggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti, bharittA bahUNaM kiNhANaM ya jAva saMdhAimANa ya annesi ca bahUNaM cakkhidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti ) tyArapachI te kauTuMbika puruSoe gADI ane gADAMone jotaryA. jotarIne temAM temaNe ghaNI vINAe, vahalakIe bhrAmarIo, kAcabAnA AkAra zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #624
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadropagata AkIrNAzvivaktavyatA 609 'vittavINANaya' vRttavINAnAM = golAkAra vINAnAM ca - anyeSAM ca bahUnAM nAnAvidhAnAM 'soiMdiyapAuggANaM ' zrotrendriya prAyogyANAM = karNendriyasukhajanakAnAM dravyANAM= tantryAdirUpANAM zakaTIzAkaTaM bharanti tairvINAdibhirityarthaH bhRtvA bahUnAM' kiNhAtya jAva sukANaya ' kRSNAnAM yAvat-nIlAnAM pItAnAM raktAnAM zuklAnAM ca kRSNAdipaJcavarNayuktAnAM ' kaTukammANa ya' kASThakarmaNAM = kASThanirmita putalikAdInAm, 'potthakammANaya ' pustaSu karmaNAM pusteSu vastra tADapatrakargalAdiSu karmANi= lekhanakarmANi teSAm ' cittakammANa ya' citrakarmaNAM paTTakAdiSu citrarUpANAm, 'leppakammANaya ' lepyakarmaNAM = mRttikA se TikAdinA vallyAdyAkAraracanA vizeSarUpANAm, tathA - ' gaMthimANa ya ' granthimAnAM = kauzalAtizayena granthisamudAyaniSpAditAnAm - yAvat - ' veDhimANa ya' veSTimAnAM=latAdi veSTanato niSpAdivAnAm, ' pUrimANa ya' pUrimANAM kanakAdiSu pucalikAvat chidrAdipUraNena ke AkAra jaisI vINAoM ko, bhaMbhAoM bheriyoM-ko, SaD bhrAmariyoM ko - golAkAra vINAoM ko, tathA aura bhI aneka vidhazrotrendriya sukhajanaka taMtrI AdirUpa dravyoM ko, bharA-bhara karake phira nIle, pIle, rakta, zukla aura kRSNa raMga se raMge hue kATha ke bane hue khilaunoM ko, pustakarmoM ko vastra, tADapatra evaM kAgaja Adi para likhe vividha prakAra ke lekhoM ko, nibandhoM ko upadeza pUrNa dohe caupAi Adi meM likhI huIM kavitA Adi ko ko citrakarmoM ko paTiyA Adi para ukere gaye vividha citroM ko lepyakarmoM ko mRttikA seTikA Adi se ballI Adi rUpa meM banAye gaye citroM ko, graMthimoM ko vizeSa caturAI ke sAtha gAMThoM se banAye gaye khilaunoM ko, latAoM Adi dvArA veSTita karake 2 racIM gaIM cIjoM ko, - TopiyoM ko, hAthoM kI pairoM kI aMguliyoM meM pahirane yogya --- nevI vIlAmI, llaao|-leriio ( ngaaraao| ) SaDU-AbharIbheo, goNa saatthaarvALI vINAe temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA kaNendriyane sukha Ape tevA tatrI vagerai sAdhanAne laya larIne sIsA, cIjA, rAtA, saha bhane ajA gothI raMgAelAM lAkaDAMnA banelAM ramakaDAMne, pustakameni-va* tADapatra ane kAgaLa vagere upara lakhAelA jAtajAtanA lekhAne, nibadhAne, dRDhA, cApAi vageremAM lakhAelI upadezaka kavitAo vagerene, citra karmone-phalaka vagere upara citrita karelAM ghaNAM citrAne lepTa karmone, mATI seTikA vagerethI latA vagere rUpamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA citrAne, graMthimAne-vizeSa cAturyathI gAMThothI banAvavAmAM AvelAM ramakaDAMne, latAe vagere vaDe veSTita karIne khanAvavAmAM AvelI vastu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #625
610 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre niSpAditAnAm , 'saMghAimANa ya' saGghAtimAnAM lohakASThAdibhI sthAdivad vastusamUhai niSpAditAnAm , tathA anyeSAM ca bahUnAM ' cavikhadiyapAuggANaM ' cakSurindriyaprAyogyANAM-nayanAnandajanakAnAM dravyANAM zakaTIzAkaTaM bharanti / tathA bahUnAM ' koTThapuDANa ya' koSTapuTAnAM = sugandhidravyavizeSANAM ca ketakIpuTAnAM ca yAvat-elApuTAnAM ca, kuGkumapuTAnAM ca, uzIrapuTAnAM=' khasa' itibhASA prasiddhasugandhidravyANAM ca, lavaGgapuTAnAM cetyAdi / anyeSAM ca bahUnAM ghANendriyaprAyogyANAM dravyANAM zakaTIzAkaTaM bharanti / tathA vahoH khaNDasya ca guDasya ca zarkarAyAzca 'misarI' iti bhASA masiddhAyAH 'macchaMDiyAe ya' matsyaNDikAyAH= 'kAlapImisarI ' iti bhASA prasiddhAyAH, puSpottara-padmottarANAM gulakanda ' iti prasiddhAnAM ca, anyeSAM ca jihavendriyaprAyogyANAM dravyANAM zakaTIzAkaTaM bharanti / tathA bahUnAM 'koyaviyANa ya' koyavikAnAM = rUtapUritamAvaraNavizeSANAM 'rajAI ' iti prasiddhAnAm , kambalAnAM ratnakambalAnAm , prAvaraNAnAM zATikAnAM ' caddara' iti prasiddhAnAm , ' navatayANa ya' navatakAnAm UrNAmayaparyANAnAM AbhUSaNa Adi koM ko-puttalikA kI taraha jo suvarNa Adi ke pataroM para kRta chidrAdikoM ke pUrane se citra banAye jAte haiM ve pUrima haiM ina pUrimoM ko aura saMghAtimoM ko-lohakASTa Adi kI taraha aneka vastuoM ke samudAya se niSpAdita citroM ko tathA aura bhI netra indriya ko suhAvane lagane vAle dravyoM ko bharA / ( bahUNaM koTThapuDANa ya, keyaI puDANa ya jAva annesi ca bahUNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti, bahussa khaMDassa ya gulassa sakarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya pupphuttara paumuttarANaya annesiM ca jibhidiya pAuggANaM davvANa sagaDImAgaDaM bhareMti bahaNaM koyaviyANa ya kevalANaya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya one-TopIone, hAtha, paga ane AMgaLIomAM paheravAnAM AbhUSaNa vage. rene pUtaLInI jema je suvarNa vagerenAM patarAM upara kANAM pADIne temane pUrIne banAvavAmAM AvelA citro eTale ke pUrine ane saMghAtimone lakhaMDa, kASTa vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA ratha vagerenI jema ghaNI vastuone ekatrita karIne temanA vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelAM citrane temaja bIjA paNa ghaNuM netra indriyane game tevA dravyone bharyA. ___ (bahUrNa koTTapuDANa ya, keyaI puDANa ya jAva annesiM ca bahUNaM ghANidiya pAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareti, bahussa khaMDassa ya gulassa sakkarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya pupphuttarapaumuttarANa ya annesiM ca jibhidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bharati bahUNaM koyaviyANa ya kevalANa ya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #626
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikachopagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 611 'jIna' iti prasiddhAnAm , malayAnAM ca malayadezotpannavastravizeSANAm , ' masUrANa ya ' mamurakANAM vastrAdinirmita vRttAkArAsanavizeSANAm , 'silAvaTTANa ya' zilApaTTAnAM paTTAkAracikkaNazilAnAM yAvat haMsagarbhANAM haMsaH caturindriyakRmivizeSaH, garbha: tanivartita kosikArorUtarUpaH, tanmayavastrANyapi haMsagarbhANItyumalayANa ya masUrANa ya silAvaTTANa ya jAva haMsagambhANa ya annesiM ca phAsiMdiyapAuggANa vyANa sagar3IsAgaDaM bhareti) isI taraha aneka koSTapuToM ko-sugaMdhita dravya vizeSoM ko ketakIpuToM ko-sugaMdhita puSpoM yAvat elApuToM ko-ilAyaciyoM ko, ukhIrapuToM ko, khaza ke samudAya ko-kuMkumapuToM ko tathA aura bhI aneka, ghrANendriya ko tRpti kAraka dravyoM ko una logoM ne gADI aura gADoM meM bhraa| bahuta sI khAMDa, bahuta se gur3a bahuta sI zarkarA- misarI-bahuta sI matsyaNDI-kAlapI misarI bahuta se gulakaMda, bahutase padmapAka ko tathA aura bhI jihvAindriya ko tRpti karane vAle dravyoM ko una logoM ne gAr3I aura gADoM meM bhraa| isI taraha sparzana indriya ko AnaMdadene vAle koyavikoM ko-rUI kapAsa-se bhare hue prAvaraNa vizeSoM ko-rajAiyoM ko-kambaloM ko-ratna kambaloM ko-praavrnne| ko-caddaroM ko-nabalakoM ko-Una ke bane hue paleMcoM ko-jInoM ko-malayadeza ke bane hue vastroM ko, masUrakoM ko-vastroM se banAye hue golAkAra AsanoM ko-zilApaTToM ko-paTTAkAra cikanI ya malayAgaya mamurANa ya silAvaTANa ya jAva haMsaganmANa ya annesiM ca phAMsiM. diyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDI sAgaDaM bhareMti ) A pramANe ghaNA keSTa puTakone-sugaMdhita dravya-vizeSane, ketakI pune kevaDAnAM puSpone yAvat elApune, elacIone, uzIra puTone-khazanA samudAyane, kuMkuma puTane temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA dhrANendriya (nAka) ne tRpti pamADanArA dravyane teoe gADI ane gADIomAM bharyA. bahu ja puSkaLa prabhAbhA mAMDa, go, sA42-mizrI, matsya 1-1pI mizrI, (GthI satanI sA72) gulakaMda, padmapAke temaja bIjA paNa ghaNuM jIhAI Indriya (jIbha) ne tRpti ApanAra dravyane te lokoe gADI ane gADAomAM bharyA. A pramANe sparzendriyane sukha ApanArI keyavikene rUthI bharelA prAvaraNa vizeSane-rajAIone, kAmachene, ratna kAmaLane, prAvaraNane, cAdarone, navalakone, UnathI banAvavAmAM AvelAM pacAone-jIne-malaya dezanA vone, masUrakene-vastro vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA goLa AkAra Asanane, zilApaTTakone-paTTanA AkAranI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #627
- jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre cyante, teSAM kauzeyavastrANAM ' rezamIvastra ' iti bhASA pasiddhAnAM ca, tathAanyeSAM ca sparzendriyapAyogyANAM dravyANAM zakaTIzAkaTaM bharanti, bhRtvA zakaTIzAkaTaM yonayanti, yojayitvA yauva gambhIrakaM-gambhIranAmakaM potasthAnaM tatreyopAgacchanti, upAgatya zakaTIzAkaTaM mocayanti, mocayitvA 'poyavahaNaM' pItavahanaM-naukAM sajjayanti, sajjayitvA teSAm 'ukiTANaM' utkRSTAnAM zreSThAnAM zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAnAM kASThasya ca pAnIyasya ca tandulAnAM ca 'sAmiyassa ya' samItasya zilAoM ko, haMsa garbho ko-rezamI vastroM ko, tathA aura bhI sparzana indriya ko Ananda dene vAlI vastuoM ko una logoM ne gADI aura gADoM meM bhraa| (bharittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva gaMbhI. rae poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA poyavahaNe sajjeMti, sajittA tesi ukiTANaM saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhANaM kasa ya taNasa ya pANiyassa ya taMdulANaya samiyarasa ya gorasassa ya jAva annesiM ca bahUNa poyavahaNapAuggA NapoyavahaNa bhareMti ) bharakara ke phira una logoM ne gADI aura gADoM ko jota diyaa| jotakara ke phira ve vahA~ Aye-jahAM gaMbhIra nAma kA potasthAna thA-baMdaragAha thaa| vahAM Akara ke una logoM ne gAr3I aura gAr3oM ko DhIla-roka diyaa| aura phira naukAoko sajAyA-taiyAra kiyaa| aura taiyAra karake bAdameM unhoMne una zreSTha zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, evaM gaMdhoMko kASThako tRNa ko pAnIya dravya ko taMdUloM ko, gehu~ ke ATe ko, gorasa ghRtAdika-ko lIsI zilAone, haMsa garbhone rezamI vastrone temaja bIjI paNa ghaNI spaze ndriyane sukha pamADe tevI ghaNI vastuone te lekee gADI ane gADAomAM bharI. (bharittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyaTThANe teNeca uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti moittA poyavahaNaM sajjeMti, sajjittA tesiM ukkiTThANaM sadapharisarasarUpagaMdhANaM kaThussa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya taMdulANa ya samiyassa ya gorasassa ya jAva anne siM ca bahUNaM poyavahaNa pAuggANaM poyavahaNaM bhareMti ) bharIne te lake gADI ane gADAMone chetaryA. jotarIne teo tyAMthI jyAM gaMbhIra nAme pitasthAna (baMdara) hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne te leke e gADI ane gADAMone cheDI mUkyA. ane tyArapachI naukAone susajijata karI. susajita karyA bAda temaNe te uttama zabda, sparza, rasa, 35 bhane madhAne, aSTana, ghAsane, pANA dravyAne, taga (yomA) ne, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #628
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvopagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 613 godhUmAdInAmaTTakasya ' ATA' iti prasiddhasya, * gorasassa ya' gorasasya-ghRtAdikasya ca yAvat anyeSAM ca bahUnAM potavahanamAyogyANAM dravyANAM potavahanaM bharanti, bhRtvA ' dakviNANukUleNaM' dakSiNAnukUlena sAnukUlena vAtena yatraiva kAlikadvIpastauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya tatra potavahanaM 'laMbeti' lambayanti= tIrasthApitazaGkuSu vananti, baddhyA tAnnaukAsthitAn utkRSTAn uttamottamAn zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAna ' egaDiyAhiM ' ekAthikAbhiH laghunaukAbhiH * kAliyadIve' kAlikadvIpe * uttAreti' uttArayanti naukAto nissArya bhUmau sthApayanti / yAvat aura aneka potavahana prAyogya dravyoM ko usa naukA meM bhrdiyaa| (bharittA dakSiNANukUleNa vAeNajeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaha uvAgacchittA poyavahaNa laMbeti, laMbittA tAI ukiTThAiM saddapharisarasa. rUpa gaMdhAI egaDiyAhiM kAliyadIve uttAreti / jahiM 2 ca Na te AsA AsAyaMti vA sayaMti vA ciTuMti vA tuyati vA tahiM2 ca NaM te koDaM biyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vittavINAo ya annANi ya bahUNi sAiMdiya pAuggANi samudIremANA ciTuMti) bhara karake phira ye loga jaba pIche se AnevAlA anukUla vAyu vahA taba vahAM se calakara jahAM kAlika dvIpa thA vahAM Aye-vahAM Akara ke ina logoM ne laMgara DAla diyA-laMgara DAlakara pota meM se zabda ke sAdhana bhUta vINA AdikoM ko, acche sparza ke sAdhanabhUta rUI se bhare hue rajAI Adi vastroM ko rasanAindriya ko suhAvane laganevAle khAMDa Adi padArthoM ko ghauMnA loTane, gorasa ghI vagerene yAvat bIjA paNa ghaNA vahANa yAtrAmAM kAma lAge tevAM dravyane te naukAmAM bharyA. (bharittA dakkhiNANukale NaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchaDa. uvANacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA tAI ukkiTThAI sadapharisarasarUpagaMdhAi egadviyAhiM kAliyadIve uttAreti / jahiM 2 ca NaM te AsA AsAyaMti vA sayaMti vA ciTuMti vA tuyaddati vA tarhi 2 ca NaM te koDubiyapurisA tAbho vINAo ya jAva vittaviNAo ya annANi ya bahUNi soiMdiya pAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA ciTThati ) bharIne teo badhA jyAre pAchaLathI vahete anukULa pavana vahevA lAge tyAre tyAMthI ravAnA thaIne jyAM kAlika dvIpa hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne te lekee laMgara nAkhyuM. laMgara nAkhIne vahANamAMthI zabdanA sAdhana rUpa vINA vagerene, kemaLa sparzanA sAdhanabhUta rUthI bharelA rajAI vagere vastrone, rasanA (jIbha) Indriyane gamatA khAMDa vagere padArthone, netra indriyane AnaMda zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #629
614 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'jahiM 2 ca NaM' yatra yatra ca vane khalu te 'AsA' azvAH jAtyA azvAH 'AsapaMti vA' Asate-upavizanti 'sayaMti vA' zeratesvapanti vA ciTThati vA' tiSThanti vA, ' tuyati vA' tvagvartayanti-zarIraM prasArya svapanti vA ' tarhi 2 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH 'tAo' tA:-haritazIrSa nagarAdAnItA vINAzca yAvat-vRttavINAca, tathA anyAni ca bahUni zronendriyaprAyogyANi ca dravyANi ' samudIremANA' samudIrayantaH madhuradhvaninA vAdayantaH tiSThanti, teSAmavAnAM ' pariperaMteNaM' pariparyantena sarvataH samantAt caturdikSu ityarthaH 'pAsae' pArzve samIpe vINAdIni sthApayanti, sthApayitvA te puruSAH 'niccalA' nizcalAH calanakriyArahitAH 'NiphaMdA' niH spandAH hastAdyavayavasaMcArarahitAH 'tusiNIyA' vacana vyApArarahitAH 'ciTThati ' tiSThanti / tathA-yatra yatra te'zvAH Asate vA yAvat tvagvatayanti luThanti tatra tatra khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH bahUni kRSNAni ca 5=kRSNanIlapItaraktazuklavarNAni kASThanetra indriya ko AnaMda denevAle nIle pIle Adi raMgavAle citroM ko evaM ghrANahandriyoM ko sukhakAraka kASThapuTa Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM ko choTI 2 naukAoM dvArA pota meM se utAra kara kAlika dvIpa meM rakha diyaa| bAda meM jahAM 2 ve jAti azva baiThate the sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahAM 2 ve kauTumbika puruSa una hastizIrSa nagara se lAye hue vINA se lekara vRttavINA paryanta ke sAdhano ko tathA aura bhI zrotra indriya ko suhAdhanI laganevAlI sAdhana sAmagrI ko madhura dhvani se bajAte hue Thahara gye| aura (tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae Thaveti, ThavittA NiccalA, NiphaMdA, tusiNIyA ciTThati, jatya 2 te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyaTuMti vA tattha 2 NaM te koDuMbiya purisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTTakammANi ya pamADanAra nIlA, pILA vagere raMganA citrone ane ghANa (nAka) Indriyane sukha Ape tevA kASThapuTa vagere sugaMdhita dravyone vahANamAMthI nAnI nAnI heDIomAM mUkIne kAlika dvIpa upara mUkI dIdhI. tyArapachI jyAM te jAti azvo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyAM te kauTuMbika puruSe te hasti zIrSa nagarathI laI AvelI vINathI mAMDIne vRtta vINa sudhInA sAdhanane temaja bIjA paNa zrotra (kAna) indriyane game tevI sAdhana sAmagrIne madhura dhvanithI vagADatAM tyAM rokAI gayA ane- (tesiM pariperaMtegaM pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NiccalA, NiphaMdA, tusiNIyA ciTThati, jattha 2 te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyadvaMti vA tattha 2 gaM te koDu zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #630
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a017 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 615 karmANi yAvat saMghAtimAni ca anyAni ca bahUni cakSurindriyaprAyogyANi ca dravyANi sthApayanti-ekatrI kurvanti, teSAmazvAnAM pariparyantena sarvataH samantAt pArthe sthApayanti ca, sthApayitvA te nizcalAH, nispandAH, tUSNIkAstiSThanti2 / tathA-yatra yatra te'zvA Asate svapanti tiSThanti tvagvatayanti ca tatra tatra khalu teSAM bahUnAM koSThapuTAnAM ca yAvad anyeSAM ca bahUnA ghrANendriyamAyogyANAM jAva saMghAimANi ya annANi ya bahUNi cavikhaMdiya pAuggANi yadavyANi Thati, ThavittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NicallA NiphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTThati) usa ke cAroM tarapha cAroM dizAoM meMvINA AdikoM ko sthApita karate rahe / sthApita karake phira ve vahIM para nizcala-calana kriyA se rahita hokara hastAdi avayava ko kaMpita kiye vinA hI cupacApa baiTha gye| __isa taraha-jisa2 vanameM ve azva baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahAM 2 una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usa AnIta bahutasI kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta, zukla varNavAlI kASThakarma Adi saMghAtima paryata kI sAmagrI ko jo cakSuindriya ko Anandaprada thI, tathA aura bhI cakSuindri ko suhA. vanI lagane vAlI jo vastue~ thIM una ko ekatrita kiyA aura unheM una azvo kI cAroM dizAoM meM rakha diyaa| rakhakara ke phira ve nizcala, nispanda hokara cupacApa baiTha gye| (jattha 2 te AmA AsayaMti 4 tatya biya purisA bahUNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTThakammANiya jAva saMdhAimANi ya annANi ya bahUNi cakkhidiya pAuggANi ya davvANi ThaveMti, ThavittA tesi paripera teNaM pAsae Thati ThavittA NiccalA, jipphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTuMti ) temanI cemera, cAra cAra dizAomAM vINA vagere mUkI. mUkIne teo tyAM ja nizcala-halana calananI kriyAthI rahita thaIne aMgone halAvyA vagara cupacApa tyAM besI gayA. A pramANe je je vanamAM azvo ghaDAo) besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA te te vanamAM te kauTuMbika puruSoe sAthe lAvelI ghaNI kALI, nIlI, pILI rAtI, sapheda raMganI kASTakama vagere saMghAtima sudhInI badhI vastuone ke jeo cakSu (AMkha) indriyane sukha ApanArI hatI temaja bIjI paNa cakSu Indriyane sukha ApanArI jeTalI sArI vastuo hatI temane bhegI karI ane adhonI comera temane goThavI dIdhI. goThavIne teo tyAM ja nizcala, nispada thaIne cupacApa tyAM ja besI gayA. ( jattha 2 te AsA AsayaMti 4 tattha 2 NaM tesiM bahUNaM phoTapuDANaM ya jAva annesiM ca bahUNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davANaM pujeya piyare ya kareMti, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #631
616 __ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dravyANAM puAMzca ekavastusamUharUpAna nikarAMzca nAnAvidhavasturAzirUpAn kurvanti, kRtvA teSAmazvAnAM pariparyantena=sarvAdikSu yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 3 / ___ yatra yatra ca khalu te'zvA Asate 4 tatra tatra khalu guDasya yAvad anyeSAM ca bahUnAM nihavendriyamAyogyANAM dravyaNAM puJjAMzca nikarAMzca kurvanti, kRtvA * viya2 NaM tesiM bahaNaM phoTapuDANaM ya jAva annesiM ca baDhaNaM ghANiM diya pAuggANaM davyANaM puMjeya Niyare ya kareMti karittA tesi pariperaMteNaM jAva ciTuMti, jattha jattha NaM te AsA AsayaMti 4 tattha 2 of gulassa jAva annesiM ca bahUrNa jibhidiya pAuggANaM davyANaM puMje ya Niyare ya kareMti, karittA viyarae khaNaMti, khaNittA gulapANagassa khaMDapANagasta jAva annesi ca bahaNaM pANagANaM viyare bhareMti-bharittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti jAva ciTThati jahiM 2 ca NaM te AsA Asa0 tahiM 2 NaM te bahave koyaviyA ya jAya gambhAya aNNANi ya bahUNi phAsiMdiyapAu. ggAI atthuya paccatyuyAI Thati, ThavittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM jAva ciTuMti ) jahAM jahAM ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahA~ 2 una kauTumbika puruSoM ne una aneka koSTha puToM ke yAvat anya aura ghrANendriya prAyogya dravyoM, ke puMjoM ko nikaro ko ekAtrita kara diyA aura karake phira ve una azvoM kI cAroM dizAoM meM yAvat cupacApa baiTha gye| jahAM 2 ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, leTate the, vahAM una kauTumbika puruSoM ne gur3a ke yAvat dUsare aura rasanendriya AlhAdaka karitA tesiM pariperaMteNaM jAva ciTThati, jattha jattha paMte AsA Asayati 4 tattha 2 NaM gulassa jAva annesi ca bahUrNa jibhidiya pAuggANaM davvANaM puje ya giyare ya kareMti, karitA viyarae kharNati, khaNittA gulapANagassa khaMDapANagassa jAva annesiM ca bahaNaM pANagANaM viyare bhareMti-bharittA tesiM pariperaMteNaM pAsae Thaveti jAva ciTThati jahiM 2 ca NaM te AsA Asa0 tahiM 2 ca NaM te bahave koyaviyA ya jAva gambhAya aNNANi ya bahUNi phAsidiya pauggAiM atthuyapaccatthuyAI ThaveMti, uvittA tersi pariperaMteNaM jAva ciTuMti ) jyAM jyAM te ghaDAo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA. rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyAM tyAM te kauTuMbika puruSoe te ghaNA kaSTa puTakone yAvat bIjI paNa ghaNI ghANendriya (nAka) ne sukha pamADe tevI vastuone puSkaLa pramA. mAM tyAM goThavI dIdhI, ekaThI karI dIdhI ane ekaThI karIne teo te ghoDA ne cAre tarapha cAvatu cupacApa thaIne besI gayA te ghaDAo jyAM jyAM besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA, ArAma karatA hatA tyAM tyAM te kauTa. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #632
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvIpagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 617 rae ' vivarANi gartAni khananti, khanitvA guDapAnakasya khaNDapAnakasya yAvad anyeSAM ca bahUnAM pAnakAnAM vivarANi bharanti, bhRtvA teSAM pariparyantena pArzva sthApayanti yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 4 / yatra yatra ca khalu te'dhA Asate 4 tatra tatra ca khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAH bahUna koyavikAnrUtapUritaprAvaraNavizeSAn yAvat haMsagarbhAn kauzeyavastravizeSAn anyAni ca bahUni sparzendriyaprAyogyANi vastrAdIni 'atthuya paJcatthuyAI' AstRtapratyavastRtAni-lakSNaprAvaraNaprAvRtAni kRtvA sthApayanti, sthApayitvA teSAM pariparyantena yAvat tUSNIkAstiSThanti 5 / tataH khalu te'zvA yatraiva ete utkRSTAH zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAstatraivopAgacchanti, dravyoM ke puMja evaM nikara lagAkara khaDe kara diye / eka hI vastuoMkI jo rAzi hotI hai usakA nAma puMja tathA bhinna vastuoM kI rAzi kA nAma nikara hai| bAda meM vahIM para unhoM ne aneka garta khaDDe kiye / garta karake unameM guDapAnaka khaMDapAnaka yAvat aura bhI aneka pAnaka bhara diye| vAda meM vahAM para unakI cAro dizAoM meM nizcala-nispanda hokara cupacApa baiTha gye| isI taraha jina 2 vano meM ve ghoDe baiThate the, sote the, Thaharate the, evaM leTate the, vahAM 2 una kauTumbika puruSoM ne aneka rUI ke bhare hue prAvaraNoM ko yAvat haMsagI ko-rezamI vastroM ko tathA-aura bhI aneka sparzanaindriya ko sukhadAyaka vastroM ko cikane prAvaraNoM se Dhakakara rakha diyaa| bAda meM ve unake cAroM ora yAvat cupacApa baiTha gaye (taeNaM te AsA jeNeca ee ukkiThA saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvA bika puruSoe goLanA yAvat bIjAM ghaNAM rasanendriya (jIbha) ne sukha pamADe tevAM dravyanA puje ane niko lagAvIne khaDakI dIdhAM. eka ja vastunA DhagalAne puMja temaja judI judI vastuonA DhagalAone nikara kahe che. tyArapachI te lokoe tyAM ja ghaNuM khADAo taiyAra karyA. te khADAomAM teoe gaLa. pAnaka, khAMDapAnaka, yAvat bIjA paNa ghaNI jAtanA pAnako bharI dIdhAM. tyAre bAda teo tyAM ja temanI cAre tarapha nizcala-nispada thaIne cupacApa besI gayA. A pramANe je je vanamAM te ghaDAo besatA hatA, sUtA hatA, rahetA hatA ane ArAma karatA hatA tyAM tyAM te kauTuMbika puruSae ghaNAM rUnA prAvaraNane yAvat haMsagane, rezamI vastrone temaja bIjA paNa ghaNuM spaze. ndriyane sukha Ape tevAM vastrone lIsAM prAvarathI AcchAdita karI dIdhAM. tyAra pachI teo badhA cupacApa tenI cAre tarapha besI gayA. (taeNaM te AsA jeNeva ee ukkiTThA sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvAga zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #633
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre upAgatya tatra khalu-'atthegaiyA' astyeke kecid azvAH-'apUrvA adRSTapUrvAH khalu ime zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAH santi' iti kRtvA iti vicintya teSu utkRSTeSu= AkarSakeSu zabdasparzarasarUpagandheSu ' amucchiyA' amUJchitAH mUrchArahitAH, prAptaheyopAdeyavivekAH agraddhA-apsaktirahitAH, agrathitA:-lobhatantubhirabaddhAH, anadhyupapannAH tadekAgratArahitAH kizcinmAtramapi teSvAsaktimakurvANAH santaH teSAmutkRSTAnAM sadda jAva gaMdhANaM' zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAnAM dUraMdareNa atidrata eva ' avakamaMti ' apakrAmanti palAyante sma / te ca khalu tatra pracuragocarApracuracaraNabhUmayaH pracuratRNapAnIyAH, nirbhayAH, nirudvignAH 'muhaM suheNaM' sukhaM. sukhena-sukhapUrvakaM viharanti / gacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM asthe gaiyA AsA apuvvA NaM ime saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhAI tti kaTu tesu ukkiDesu sapharisarasarUvagaMdhetu amucchiyA4 tesi ukkiTThANaM sadda jAva gaMdhANaM dUraM dUreNaM avakkamaMti) bAdameM ve azva jahAM ye pUrvokta utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa gaMdha aura sparzavAle padArtha the vahAM para Aye vahAM Akara ke inameM kitaneka azva "ye zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha adRSTapUrva hai" aisA vicAra kara una AkarSaka zabda rUpa, rasa, sparza evaM gaMdho meM-una padArthoM meM-mUcchita nahIM bane / heya upAdeya ke viveka se yukta bane hue ve kitaneka azva una meM Asakti se gahita hI rahe lobharUpatantu se bandhe nhiiN| tathA kizcimAtra bhI unameM Asakti nahIM karate hue ve una zabda, sparza rUpa, aura gaMdhoM ko bahuta hI dUra se chor3akara cala diye| (teNaM tattha pauragoyarA cchaMti, uvAgacchittA tatthaNaM atthegadapA AsA apuvyA NaM ime sadapharisarasarUba tti kara tesu ukkiTThasu saddapharisarasakhvagaMdhesu amucchiyA 4 tesi ukkiTThANaM sadda nAva gaMdhANaM raM reNaM avakkamaMti ) / tyArapachI te ghoDAo A badhA pUrve mUkelA utkRSTa zabda, raparza, rasa 35 ane gaMdhavALA padArtho hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temAMthI keTalAka ghoDAo "A zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gaMdha adaSTapUrva che." Ama vicAra karIne te AkarSaka zabda, rUpa, rasa, sparza ane ga vALA te padArthomAM mUchita (mahAdha-lolupa) thayA nahi. heya ane upAdeyanA vivekathI sAvadha banelA keTalAka ghoDAo te padArthomAM nirAsakta ja rahyA. teo lebha rUpI dorIthI baMdhAyA nahi. gheDI paNa Asakti batAvyA vagara teo te zabda, spa, rasa, rUpa ane ga dhavALA padArthone khUba dUrathI ja choDIne jatA 2. ( teNaM tattha pauragoyarA paurattaNapANiyA Nibha NiruvviggA suha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #634
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 kAlikadvopagata AkIrNAzvavaktavyatA 619 athopanayaM pradarzayati,-' evAmeva' evameva zabdAdyamUrchitAkIrNAzvavat 'samaNAuso' he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! yo'smAkaM nirgranthI vA yAvat-AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmanti ke pratrajitaH san zabdasparzarasarUpagandheSu 'no sajjai 'no sajjateAsaktimAn na bhavati 'no rajjai ' no rajyate anurakto na bhavati, no gRdhyati, na vAJchati, no muhyati=na mUrchati, no adhyupapadyatena tallIno bhavati, sa khalu iha loka eva bahUnAM zramaNAdInAM caturvidhasaGghasya arcanIyAsaMmAnanIyaH yAvat cAturantasaMsArakAMntAraM 'vIivaissai ' vyatitrajiSyati-ullaGghayiSyati-pAraM gamiSyatItyarthaH / sU03 / / paurattaNapANiyA NimbhayA NirumviggA suhaM suheNaM viharaMti) aura jaMgala meM hI jo pracuracarane kI jamIna thI-jisameM adhika se adhika mAtrA meM tRNa aura pAnI bharA huA rahatA thA usameM hI nirbhaya, nirudvigna hokara sukhapUrvaka rhe| aba isa dRSTAnta kA upanaya pradarzita karane ke liye sUtrakAra kahate hai-| (evAmevasamaNAuso! jo amhaM NiggaMtho vA NiggaMthI vA jAva sadda pharisarasarUvagaMdhesu No sajai No No rajjai, jo gijjhai, No mujjhai, No ajjhovavajjei, se NaM iha. loe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 accaNije jAva vIivaissai) he Ayu maMta zramaNo! isI taraha jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhujana evaM nirgranthI sAdhvI jana acArya upAdhyaya ke pAsa pravrajita hokara zabda sparza, rasa, rUpa, aura gaMdha ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayo meM Asakti yukta nahIM hotA hai, anurakta nahIM banatA hai, unheM cAhatA nahIM hai, unameM mUrchita nahIM hotA hai, unameM tallIna nahIM hotA hai, vaha isa loka meM hI aneka suheNa viharati ) mane vanamA prayu2 22vAnI bhIna tI, nyai qdhAramA vadhAre ghAsa ane pANI hatAM tyAM ja nirbhaya, nirUdvigna thaIne sukhathI rahevA lAgyA. have A dRSTAntane upanaya spaSTa karavA mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke - (evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM NiggaMtho vA NiggaMthI vA jAva sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhesu No sajjai No rajjai, jo gijjhai, No mujjhai, No ajjhovavajjei, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 accaNijje jAva vIivaissai) he AyuSmata zramaNa ! A pramANe ja je amArA nigraMtha sAdhuo ke nigraMtha sAdhavIe AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajita thaIne zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gaMdha A pAMce IndriyanA viSayamAM Asakta thatA nathI, anurakta thatA nathI. temane IcchatA nathI, teomAM mUchita thatA nathI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #635
620 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra mUlam-tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA jeNeva ukTriA sahapharisarasarUvagaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tesu ukiTesu sahapharise 5 mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA asiviuM payattA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM te AsA te uki? sadda 5AsevamANA tehiM bahUhi kUDehi ya pAsehi ya galaesu ya pAesu ya bajhaMti, taeNaM tekoDuMbiyapurisA te Ase giNhaMti giNihattA egaTThiyAhiM poyavahaNe saMcAroMta saMcArittA taNassa kaTrassa jAva bhareMti, taeNaM te saMjattAnAvAvANiyagA dakkhiNANu. kUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbati laMvittA te Ase uttAreMti uttArittA jeNeva hatthisIse Nayare jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA taNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAti vaddhAvittA te Ase uvaNeti, taeNaM se kaNagakeU tesi saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM ussukkaM viyarai viyarittA sakAreMti sammANati sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajjei, taeNaM se kaNagakeU koDaMbiyapurise sadAvei sadAvittA sakkAti0 paDivisa. jei, taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA Asamadae saddAvei sadA. vittA evaM vayAsI-tubbheNaM devANuppiyA ! mama Ase viNazramaNa Adi janoMkA tathA caturvidha saMghakA saMmAnanIya hotA hai / yAvat vaha isa caturgati saMsAra kAntArako pAra kara dene vAlA hotAhai ||suu03|! te A lekamAM ja ghaNA zramaNa vagerethI temaja caturvidha saMghathI sanmAna prApta kare che. yAvata te A caturgati rUpa saMsAra kAMtArane pAra karanAra thaI ya che. e sUtra 3 | zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #636
anagAdhamAMmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 AkIrNAzvadAntika yojanA 621 eha, taraNaM te AsamaddagA tahAtti paDisugaMti paDisuNittA te Ase bahUhiM muhabaMdhehiM ya kaNNabaMdhehi ya NAsAbaMdhehi ya khurabaMdhehi ya khaliNabaMdhehiya ahilANehi ya paDiyANehiya aMkaNAhi ya vittappahArehi ya layappahArehi ya kasappahArehiya chivaSpahArehi ya vijayaMti viNayittA kaNagakeussa ranno varNeti / taNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA te Asamaddae sakkA - rei sakkAritA paDivisajjei, tapaNaM te AsA bahUhiM muhabaMdhehi ya jAva chivappahArehi ya bahUNi sArIramANasANi dukkhAI pAveMti, evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo ahaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe iTThesu sahapharisarasaruvagaMdhesu ya sajai rajaI gijjai mujjhai ajjhovavajaha se NaM ihaloe caiva bahUNaM samaNANa ya jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNije jAva aNuparissii // sU0 4 // TIkA- ' tattha NaM ityAdi / tatra khalu ' atthegaiyA ' astye ke-ke cit azvA yatraiva utkRSTAH zabdasparzara sarUpagandhAstatraivo pAgacchanti, upAgatya teSu utkRSTeSu = zabdasparzara sarUpagandheSu mUcchitAH yAvat - adhyupapannAH tattadviSayeSu ekAgratAM prAptAH santastAn AsevituM pravRttAzcApyabhavan / tataH khalu te'zvA etAn utkRSTAn tatthaNaM atthe gaiyA' ityAdi / , TIkArtha - (tasthaNaM athegaiyA AsA jeNeva ukkiTTA sahapharisarasaruvagaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA tesu ukiTTesa sahapha rise5 mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA AMseviDaM payattA yAvihotthA ) usa jaMgala meM una 6 tattha atthegaiyA ityAdi - TIkArya - ( tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA jeNeva ukkiTThAsapharisarasakhvagaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchara, uvAgacchittA tesu ukkiTTheSu saddaphari se 5 mucchiyA jAva ajjhobavaNNA Asevi payattA yAvi hotthA ) te vanamAM te gheADAomAM keTalAka gheADAo evA paNa hatA ke je zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #637
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre zabdasparzarasarUpagandhAn ' AsecamANA ' AsevamAnAH tatlukhAnubhavaM kurvANAH tairbahubhiH kUTaizva bandhanavizeSaiH pAzaizca rajjvAdirUpaiH galaeSu = galeSu = kaNTheSu pAdeSu ca ' vajyaMti ' badhyante - te kauTumbika puruSAstAnazvAn badhnanti smetyarthaH / tataH ghor3oM meM se kitaneka ghor3e aise bhI the jo jahAM ve utkRSTa zabda sparza rasa, rUpa evaM gaMdha ye pAMcoM indriyoM ke AkarSaka viSaya the vahAM Akara una utkRSTa zabda sparza Adi viSayoM meM mUrchita yAvat tallIna banagaye / aura unheM sevana karane meM pravRtta bhI ho gaye / (taeNaM te AsA te ukiDe saha 5 AsevamANA tersi bahUhiM kUDehi ya pAsehi ya galaesu ya pArasa ya bajjhati, taraNaM te koTuMbiya purisA te Ase: givhaMti givhittA emaTTiyAhiMya poyavahaNe saMcAreMti, saMcArittA taNassa kaTussa jAva bhareMti, taraNaM te saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA dakkhiNANukUleNaM vAraNaM jeNeva gaMbhIra popaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbetilaMbittA te Ase uttAreti ) isake bAda ve ghor3e una utkRSTa zabda sparza rasa, rUpa, evaM gaMdha ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko sevana karate hue rajvAdirUpabandhana vizeSoM dvArA kaMThoM aura pairoMmeM bA~dha liye gaye / arthAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne ina ghor3oM ko usa samaya rassiyoM dvArA baaNdhliyaa| bAMdha karake phira una kauTumbika puruSoMne unheM pakaDa liyA pakaDa 622 jyAM te utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gadha A pAMca indriyAnA AkarSaka viSayA hatA tyAM AvIne te utkRSTa zabda, spardhA vagere viSayAmAM mUhita ( Asakata ) yAvat tallIna thaI gayA ane temanA sevanamAM pravRtta paNa thaI gayA. (taeNa te AsA te ukkiTThe sadda 5 AsevamANA tersi bahUhiM kUDeIi ya pAsehiya galaesu ya pAemu ya vajjJaMti, taeNaM te koDubiyapurisA te Ase gaNDati giNDittA egadviyAhiM ya poyavahaNe saMcAreti, saMcAritA taNassa kaTussa jAva bhareMti, taraNaM te saMjattA NAvA vANiyagA dakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyapaNe teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti-laMbittA te Ase utAreMti ) tyArapachI te gheADAe utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gaMdha A pAMca indriyAnA viSayAnuM sevana karatAM dedaraDAe vagere rUpa adhata vizeSathI DArkA ane pageAmAM khaMdhAI gayA. eTale ke te kauTubika puruSoe te gheADAAne doraDAothI bAMdhI lIdhA. mAMdhIne te kauTuMbika puruSoe te gheADAone zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #638
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI Toka a0 17 AkIzvidAntikayojanA 623 khalu te kauTumbikapuruSAstAnazvAn gRhanti, gRhItvA eTThiyAhi ekAdhikAbhiH laghunaukAbhiH potavahane-bRhannaukAyAM saMcAreMti ' saJcArayanti=Arohayanti saJcArya tRNasya kASThasya ca yAvat potavahanaM bharanti tRNakASThAdibhiritibhAvaH / tataH khalu te saMyAtranaukAvANijakAH dakSiNAnukUlena=svAnukUlena bAtena yauva gambhIrapotapattanaM-potalambanasthAnaM tauvopAgacchanti, upAgatya potavahanaM laMbeti' lambayanti-zaMkuSu baddhvA sthApayanti, lamvayitvA tAn azvAn 'uttAraiti' uttArayanti, uttArya yauva hastizIrSa nagaraM yatraiva kanakaketU rAjA tavopAgacchanti, upAgatya 'karayala jAva' karatalaparigRhItaM ziraAvarta dazanakhaM masta kekara phira unheM choTI 2 naukAoM dvArA lAkara ghaDI naukA meM caDhAyAcaDhA karake phira usameM tRNa aura kASTa Adi ko bhraa| isake bAda ve sAMyAtrika potavaNika dakSiNAnukUla vAyu ke calane para jahAM gaMbhIra nAmakA potapaTTaNa (bandaragAha ) thA vahAM aaye| vahAM Akara ke unhoM ne apane pota ko laMgara DAlakara ThaharA diyaa| ThaharA kara una azvoM ko usa pota se phira unhoM ne nIce utAra liyaa| ( uttArittA jeNeva hatthisIse jayare jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMni uvAgacchittA karayala jAva baddhAveMti, baddhAvittA te Ase uvaNeti, taeNaM se kaNakeU tesiM saMjattA NAvAvANiyagANaM ussukkaM viyaraha, viyaH rittA sakArei saMmANeha sakAritA saMmANittA paDivisajjei ) utAra kara phira ve vahAM unheM le gaye jahAM hastizIrSa nagara aura usameM bhI pakaDI lIdhA. pakaDIne temaNe nAnI nAnI hoDIo vaDe moTA vahANamAM caDhAvyA. caDhAvyA bAda teoe temAM ghAsa ene kASTha bharyA. tyArapachI te sAMyAtrika pitavaNike dakSiNane anukULa pavana vahevA lAge tyAre tyAMthI ravAnA thaine jyAM gabhIra nAme patapaTTaNa (baMdara) hatuM tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe pitAnA vahANane laMgara nAkhIne rokayuM. tyArabAda temaNe ghoDAone vahANamAMthI nIce utAryA. ( uttArittA jeNeva hatthisIse Nayare jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva baddhAti, baddhAvittA te Ase uvaNeti, taeNaM se kaNagakeU tesiM saMjattA NAvA vANiyagANaM usmukkaM viyarai, viyarittA sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkarittA, saMmANittA paDivisajjei) nIce utArIne teo te ghoDAone hastizISa nagaramAM jyAM kanakaketa rAjA hatA tyAM laI gayA. tyAM jaIne pahelAM temaNe baMne hAtha joDIne rAjA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #639
dai __ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 'JjaliM kRtvA baddhAti' varddhayanti jayavijayazabdenAbhinandanti, varddhayitvA tAn azvAn rAjJaH samIpe ' uvaNeti ' upanayanti / tataH khalu sa kanakaketU rAjA teSAM saMyAtranaukAvANijakAnAm ' ussukka ucchulkam ' ebhyaH kenApikaro na grAhyaH' ityevaMrUpamAjJApatra vitarati dadAti, vitIrya satkaroti-madhuravacanAdibhiH, sUmAnayati-vastrAdibhiH, satkArya sammAnya prativisarjayati / ___tataH khalu sa kanakaketU rAjA 'Asamadae' azvamardakAn azvazikSakAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-yUyaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! mamAzvAna 'viNaeha ' vinayata-zikSayata-gatyAdikalAkuzalAn kurutetyarthaH / tataH khalu te'zva. mardakAH ' tahatti ' tatheti 'tathA'stu' ityuktvA pratizrRNvanti-nRpAjJAM svIkurvanti, jahAM kanakaketu rAjA the| vahAM jAkara unhoMne pahile donoM hAtha joDa kara rAjA kanakaketu ko namaskAra kiyA-jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA unheM badhAI dI-badhAI dekara bAda meM una ghoDoM ko unake samakSa upasthita karadiyA isake bAda kanakaketu rAjA ne una sAMyAdhika potavaNikajanoM ke liye niHzulka (kararahita ) avasthA vitarita kI inhoM se koI bhI rAjyakarmacArI Teksa na leveM isa prakAra kA AjJApatra unhe likhakara de diyaa| AjJApatra likhakara dene ke bAda rAjAne unakA madhura vacanoM dvArA satkAra kiyaa| vastrAdi pradAna pUrvaka unakA sanmAna kiyaa| phira satkAra manmAna karake unheM visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNaM se kaNakakeU koDaMbiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA sakkAreMti0 paDivisajjei, taeNaM se kaNagake UrAyA Amamaddae saddAvei sadAyittA evaM vayAsI tumbheNaM devAnuppiyA ! mama Ase viNaeha ) isa ke bAda kanakaketu rAjAne kauttukanakaketune namaskAra karyA ane jaya-vijaya zabdo vaDe temane vadhAmaNI ApI. vadhAmaNa ApIne temaNe te badhA ghoDAone temanI sAme upasthita karyA tyArapachI kanakaketu rAjAe te sAMyAtrika patavaNikane mATe kara mAphI karI ApI temanI pAsethI koI paNa rAjya karmacArI kara (Tekasa) le nahi tevuM AjJA patra temane lakhI ApyuM AjJA patra ApIne rAjAe temane madhura vacane vaDe satkAra karyo ane vastro vagere ApIne temanuM sanmAna karyuM. tyAra pachI temane vidAya karyA. (tapaNaM se kaNagake U koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei, sahAvittA sakkAreMti0 paDivisajjei, taeNaM se kaNagakeU rAyA Asamaddae sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI tumbheNaM deva NuppiyA ! mama Ase viNaeha / zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #640
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI Toka a0 17 AkIzvidAntikayojanA 125 pratizrutya tAn azvAn bahubhirmukhabandhaizca karNabandhaizca nAsAbandhaizca bAlabandhaizca kezabandhairityarthaH khurabandhaizca 'khaliNabaMdhehi ya' khalInabandhaiH ' lagAma' iti prasiddhabandhanaiH, ' ahilANehi ya ' abhilAnaH= jIna ' iti prasiddhaiH, paDiyANehi ' paryANakaiH=' taMga ' iti prasiddhaizcarmamayairazvopakaraNavizeSaiH, 'aMkaNAhi ya ' aGkanAbhiH-taptalohazalAkAdibhiraGkanakaraNaizca -- vittappahArehi ya ' vetraprahAraizca mbika puruSoM ko bulAyA, bulAkara unakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| phira unheM visarjita kara diyaa| isake pazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne azvazikSako ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-he devAnupriyo ! tuma ina hamAre ina ghoDoM ko zikSita banAo-gatyAdikalA meM nipuNa kro| (taeNaM te AsamaddagA tahatti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA te Ase bahUhiM muha baMdhehi ya kaNNabadhehi NAsA baMdhehi ya bAlabaMdhehi ya khurabaMdhehi ya khaliNabaMdhehi ya ahilANehi ya paDiyANehi ya aMkaNAhi ya vittappahArehi yakasappahArehi ya chivappahArehi ya viNayaMti) rAjA kanakaketu kI isa AjJA ko una azvamardakoM ne " tahatti" kahakara svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake phira unhoM ne aneka vidha mukha baMdhanoM se, karNabaMdhanoM se nAsAbaMdhanoM se lagAmarUpa baMdhanoM se abhilAnoM se-palecAoM se-paryA. NakoM se taMgoM ke kasane se-aMkanoM se-tapta huI lohakI zalAkAoM dvArA DAma lagAne se vetra ke prahAroM se, latAoMke prahAroMse, cAbukoM ke tyArapachI kanakaketu rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane lAvyA, belAvIne temano satkAra karyo ane pachI temane vidAya karyA. tyArabAda kanakaketu rAjAe azvazikSakone bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya tame amArA A ghaDAone zikSita banAve, deDavA vagerenI kaLAemAM nipuNa banAve. ( taeNaM te AsamaddagA tahatti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA te Ase bahUhiM muha baMdhehi ya kaNNa baMdhehiM NAsA baMdhehi ya bAlabaMdhehi ya khura baMdhehi ya khaliNa baMdhehi ya ahi lANehi ya paDiyANehi ya aMkaNAhi ya vittappahArehiya layappahArehiya karUppahArehi ya chivappahArehi ya viNayaMti ) rAjA kanakaketanI AjJAne te azvamardake e "tahatti " kahIne svIkArI lIdhI. svIkAra karIne temaNe ghaNI jAtanA mukhya baMdhanothI, kaNa baMdhanothI, nAsA baMdhanathI, vALa baMdhanathI, khura baMdhanathI, lagAma rUpa baMdhanethI, abhilAnothI, pacAothI, paNa kothI, saMgene kasavAthI, aMkanethI, tapAvavAmAM AvelI lekhaMDanI saLIo vaDe DAmavAthI, veMtonA AghAtathI latA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #641
626 - - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'layappahArehi ya ' latApahAraizca, 'kasappahArehi ya' kazAmahAraizca -- kazA'cAbuka ' iti bhASAyAm , ' chivappahArehi ya' chivAmahAraiH carmamayacikkaNakazAmahAraizca 'viNayaMti ' vinayanti=zikSayanti, vinIya zikSayitvA kanakaketo rAjJa upanayanti / tataH khalu saH kanakaketU rAjA tAn azvamardakAn satkaroti sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya prativisarjayati / tataH khalu te'zvAH bahubhirmukhabandhaizca yAvat-chivAmahAraizca bahUni zArIramAnasAni duHkhAni prApnuvanti / ' evAmeva ' evameva-zabdAdiviSayamUrchitAkIrNAzvavat 'samaNAuso' he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! yo'smAkaM nigrantho vA nirgranthI vA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike prabajitaH san iSTeSu zabdasparzarasarUpagandheSu 'sajjai' sajjate-Asakto prahAroM se, chipA-carma kI banI huI cikanI kazAoM ke prahAroM se una ghoDoM ko zikSita banA diyaa| (viNayittA kaNagakeUssa raNNo uvaNeti taeNaM se kaNagake UrAyA te Asamadae sakkArei sakkArittA paDivisa jei, taeNaM te AsA bahUhi muhabaMdhehiM jAva chivappahArehi ya bahUNi sArIramAnasANI dukkhAiM pAveMti ) zikSita banAkara phira ve una ghoDoM ko kanakaketu rAjA ke pAsa le gye| bAdameM rAjA kanakaketu ne una azvamardakoM kA satkAra sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake phira unheM visarjita kara diyaa| ve ghoDe lekara aneka vidha una mukha baMdhanoM se yAvat carmamaya cikkaNakazAoM ke prahAroM se nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika evaM mAnasika dukhoM ko pAne lge| ( evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMtho vA pavvaie samANe ihetu saddapharisarasa enA prahArothI, cAbukanA prahArothI, chipA cAmaDAnA banelA lIsA cAbakenA prahArothI te ghaDAone keLavyA. (viNayittA kaNagakeU rAyA te Asamadae sakkArei, sakkArittA paDivisajjeI taeNaM te AtA bahUhi muha baMdhehi jAba chipappahArehiM ya bahaNi sArIramAnasANi dukravAI pAveMti ) keLavIne-zikSita banAvIne te ghoDAone teo kanakaketu rAjA pAse laI gayA. tyArapachI kanakaketue te azvamardakano satkAra temaja sanmAna karyuM. satkAra ane sanmAna karIne temane visajita karyA. te ghoDAe ghaNu mukha baMdhanothI yAvatuM cAmaDAnA lIsA cAbukanA prahArothI aneka jAtanA zArIrika ane mAnasika duHkho bhegavA lAgyA. (evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe isu sadapharisarasarUvagaMdhesu ya sajjai, rajjai, gijjhai, mujjhai, ajjhovavajjhai, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #642
anagAradhAmRtaSiNI Toka a0 17 AkIzvidAntikayojanA 627 bhavati, 'rajjai' rajyate anurakto bhavati, ' gijjhai' gRdhyati-tadvAJchAsakto bhavati, 'mujjhai ' muhyati-mUrchito bhavati, ' ajjhovavajjai' adhyupapadyate sarvathA tallIno bhavati, sa khalu iha loka eva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM ca yAvat-zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM zrAvikANAM ca ' hIlaNijje ' hIlanIyaH yAvat cAturantasaMsArakAntAram ' aNupariyaTTissai ' anupaTiSyati-bhramiSyatIti bhAvaH // 04 // mUlam-kalaribhiyamahura taMtItalatAlavaMsakauhAbhirAmesu / saddesu rajjANA ramati soiMdiyavasaTTA // 1 // soiMdiyaduddantattaNassa aha ettio havai doso| dIvigaruyamasahaso vahabaMdhaM tittiro patto // 2 // TIkA-athendriyAsaMvaraNadoSAn gAthAbhiH pradarzayati-'kalaribhiya0 ' ityAdi kalaribhitamadhuratantrI tala tAlavaMsakakudAbhirAmeSu / / rUvagaMdhestu ya sajjai, rajjai, gijjhai, mujjhai, ajjovavajjaha, seNaM ihalAhe ceva bahaNaM samaNANa ya jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva aNupariyaTTissai ) isI prakAra he AyuSmaMta zramaNoM ! jo hamArA nirgrantha sAdhujana athavA sAdhvIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravajita hotA huA iSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, gaMdha ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta hotA hai, anurakta hotA hai, unakI cAha se baMdhatA hai, unameM mUcchita banatA hai, sarva prakAra se unameM tallIna hotA hai vaha isa loka meM hI aneka zramaNajanoM dvArA zramaNI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM dvArA hIlanIya-nindA kA pAtra hotA hai yAvat vaha caturgatirUpa isa saMsAra kAntAra meM bhaTakato hai / / sU04 / / seNaM ihaloe ceva bahUrNa samANANa ya jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva aNu pariyaTissai) A pramANe he AyumaMta zrama ! je amArA nigraMtha sAdhujane ke sAdhvIjane AcArya athavA upAdhyAyanI pAse pratrajita thaIne ISTa, zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa ane gaMdha A pAMce InidrAnA viSayamAM Asakta hoya che, anurakta hoya che, temanI IcchA karIne temAM baMdhAI jAya che, temAM mUchita banI jAya che, badhI rIte temAM tallIna banI jAya che. te A lokamAM ja ghaNA zramaNe vaDe temaja ghaNuM zramaNa, zrAvaka ane zrAvikAo vaDe hIlIya-nindanIya-hAya che yAvata te caturgati rUpa A saMsAra-kAMtAramAM bhaTakatA rahe che. e sUtra 4 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #643
628 _jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre zabdeSu rajyamAnA, ramante zrogendriyavazAtaH // 1 // zrogendriyadurdAntatvasya atha etAvAn bhavati doSaH / dvIpikArutamasahamAno,-vadhavandhaM tittiraH prAptaH // 2 // zrotrendriyavazArtAH karNendriyavazavartinaH kalAH zravaNasukhadAH ribhitAH svaragholanAvizeSayuktAH madhurAH-priyAH kalaribhitamadhuradhvanijanakatvAt tadrUpA ye tantrotalatAlavaMzAH-cINA-karatAla veNavastaiH samudbhAvitatvAt-kakudaH-pradhAnAH, abhirAmA:-manoharAsteSu-zabdeSu ragyamAnAH anuraktAH santaH ramante modante // 1 // 'soiMdiye ' tyAdi / 'soiMdiyaduItattaNassa ' zronendriyadurdAntatvasya zrotrendriya durdAntaM yasya sa zrotrendriyadurdAntaH zronendriyasya jetumazakyatayA tadvazavatItyarthaH, tasya bhAvastattvaM, tasya, zrotrendriyAdhInatAyAH, ' ettio' etAvAna vakSyamANaprakArakaH doSo bhavati / taM sadRSTAntaM pradarzayati-'dIvigaruyamasahaMto' dvIpikAru. tamasahamAnaH-dvIpikA vyAdha pacarasthatittiraH, tasyAH rutaM zabdam asahamAnaH= 'kalaribhiya' ityaadi| aba sUtrakAra, indriyoM ke asaMvaraNa se jo doSa utpanna hote haiM unheM ina gAthAoM dvArA pradarzita karate haiM-karNendriya ke vazavartI bane hue prANI phala-zravaNa sukhada, ribhita-svaroM ke gholanA vizeSa se yukta aise madhurapriya, taMtrI-vINA, talatAla-karatAla, vaMzavAsurI ina se utpanna hone kI vajaha se kakuda-atyanta, abhirAma-manohara aise zabdo meM anurakta hote hue yadyapi muditamana hote haiM parantu zrotrendriya unakI durdamana hone ke kAraNa-zrotrendriya unakI jitane meM azakya hone ke kAraNa tadazavartI bane hue ve prANI jisa taraha vyAdha ke paMjara meM rahI huI tittirI ke zabda ko sunakara totarapakSI-kAmarAga ke vaza se AkRSTa -- kalaribhiya ' ityAdi sUtrakAra have IndriyenA asaMvaraNathI je deze utpanna thAya che temane A gAthAo vaDe pradarzita kare che. karNendriyanA vazamAM thayelA prANIo kalazravaNa sukhada, ribhita svarone vizeSa rUpamAM meLavavAthI utpanna thayela vani, bhai2-priya, tatrI-pIe!, Gadle-2tA, 1za-vAMsajI memanAthI utpanna hevA badala kakuda-atyaMta, abhirAma-manahara evA zabdamAM anurakata thatAM jo ke teo muditamana-prasanna thAya che. paraMtu temanI zrotrendriya (kAna) durdamanIya hovA badala eTale ke monTendriya upara kAbu meLavavAnuM kAma temanA mATe azakaya hovA badala tene vaza thayelA prANIo jema vyApA-zikArInA pIMjarAmAM sapaDAI gayelI tittirInA zabdane sAMbhaLIne tItara pakSI kAmarAganA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #644
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 17 AkIrNAzvadASTantikayojanA 629 tittiraH vadhaM maraNaM bandhaM paJjarAdi bandhanaM mAmaH - prApnotItyarthaH ' atha ' vAkyAlaGkAre // 2 // mUlam - thaNajahaNatrayaNakaracaraNaNayaNagavviyavilAsiyagaIsu / rUvesu rajamANA ramaMti cakkhi divasaTTA // 3 // cakkhidiyaduddatattaNassa aha ettio bhavai doso / jaM jalaNaMmi jalaMte paDai payaMgo abuddhoo // 4 // TIkA - stanajaghanavadana karacaraNanayagarvita bilAsitagatiSu / rUpeSu rajyamAnA, ramante cakSurindriyavazArttAH // 3 // cakSurindriyadurdAntatvasya atha etAvAn bhavati doSaH / yadjvalane jvalati patati pataGgaH abuddhikaH // 4 // ' thaNe ' tyAdi / cakSurindriyavazArttAH strINAM stanajaghanAdi rUpeSu rajyamAnAH =anuraktA ramante // 3 // jvalane = agnau / zeSaM sugamam // 1 4 // hokara vadha aura baMdhana ko pAtA hai usI taraha nAnA prakAra ke vadha baMdhanoM ko pAyA karate haiM / gA0 1-2 // 'thaNajahaNa, cakkhidiya ' ityAdi / yadyapi candriya ke viSaya kI prApti karane meM vyAkula hue prANI usa viSaya kI prApti hone para Anandamagna bana jAyA karate haiM-ve striyoM ke stana, jaghana, badana, kara, caraNa, nayana, garvita vilAsayukta gamanAdirUpa cakSuindriya ke viSaya ko bAra bAra dekhakara Asakta hote haiMparantu yaha indriya jaba durdAnta bana jAyA karatI hai taba aise prANI jisa AvezamAM AvIne mRtyu temaja baMdhanane prApta kare che, tema ja aneka jAtanA vadhakhadhanA meLave che. gA. 1-2 " 66 thaNa jahaNa cakkhidiya ityAdi -- jo ke cakSundriyAnA viSayane meLavavA mATe atyaMta utsuka banelA prANIe te viSayanI prApti thai javA bAda AnaMdamagna thai jAya che-te strIzonA stana, ndhana, bhubha, hAtha, yaralu, nayana, garvita vilAsa-yukta gamana vagere rUpa cakSuindriyAnA viSayAne vAraMvAra joine Asakta thaI jAya che, para'tu A indriya jyAre durdA ta khanI jAya che tyAre evA prANIe ajJAnI pataMganI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #645
% 3D 630 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-aguruvarapavaradhUvaNa uuya mallANulevaNavihIsu / gaMdhesu rajamANA ramati ghANiMdiyavasaTThA // 5 // ghANiMdiyadudaMtattaNassa ahaM ettio havai doso / jaM osahigaMdheNaM bilAo niddhAvai urago // 6 // TIkA-aguruvarapavaradhUpana RtujamAlyAnulepanavidhiSu / gandheSu rajyamAnA,-ramante ghrANendriyavazArtAH // 5 // nANendriyadurdAntatvasya atha etAvAn bhavati dossH| yad auSadhigandhena bilAd nirdhAvati uragaH // 6 // ghrANendriyavazArtAH aguruvara:-kRSNAguruH, pravaradhUpanaM dazAGgAdirUpo dhUpaH, ' uuyamalla' RtujamAlyAni-tattaRtujAtapuSpANi, anulepanAni-candanakuGkumAdirUpANi, teSAM vidhayA prakArA yeSu gandheSu tatra rajyamAnAH anuraktAH santo ramante // 5 // ' osahigaMdheNaM ' oSadhigandhena=ketakyAdivanaspatisugandhAnurAgavazena prakAra ajJAnI pataMga apane prANoM ko agni meM DAla detA hai usI prakAra usI viSaya meM apane prANoM kA nAza karate haiM / / gaa0||3-4|| ___ aguruvara, ghANiya ityaadi| ghrANaindriya ke vazavartI bane hue prANI aguruvara-kRSNAguru, pravara, dhUpana, dazAGgAdirUpa ghUpa, RtujamAlya-tattaRtu ke puSpa, anulepanacandana kakuma Adi ke vividha lepa rUpa gaMdha meM anurakta hote hue harSita mana hote haiM, parantu ve isa indriya kI durdamanatA kA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiN| jaba yaha indriya durdamana bana jAtI hai-taba aise prANI jema pitAnA prANene agnimAM homI de che, temaja te paNa te viSayamAM ja potAnA prANene naTa 42rI nAme che. " 1. 3-4" aguruvara, pANiM diya ityAdi / ghANaindriyanA vazamAM paDelA prANIo agurUvara-kRSNagurU, pravara, dhUpana dazAMgAdi rUpa dhUpa Rtu ja mAlya-tatta6 jatunA pupi, anulepana caMdana-kuMkuma vagerenA jAtajAtanA lepanA gaMdhamAM anurakta thaIne harSita thaI jAya che, paraMtu hakIktamAM te teo te indriyanI durdamatA viSene koI paNa jAtano vicAra karatA ja nathI. jyAre te Indriya durdama banI jAya che tyAre evA prANIo zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #646
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 17 AkIrNAzvadASTAntikayojanA 631 uragA=sarpaH bilAt 'nidhAvaI ' nirdhAvati-nissarati, tato vadhaM bandhanaM ca prApnotIti bhAvaH ! zeSaM spaSTam // 6 // mUlam-tittakaDuya kasAyaMbamahakhajapejalajjhesu / AsAesu ya giddhA ramaMti jibhidiyavasaTTA // 7 // jibhidiya duItattaNasta aha ettio havai doso| jaMgalalaggukkhitto phurai tharavirallio maccho // 8 // chAyA-tiktakaTukakaSAyAmlamadhurabahukhAdyapeyale hyeSu / AsvAdeSu ca gRddhA, ramante jihvendriyavazArtAH // 7 // jihvendriyadurdAntatvasya, atha etAvAn bhavati doSaH / yad galalagnotkSiptaH, sphurati sthalavirallito matsyaH / / 8 // TIkA-nivendriyavazAtaH-tiktaM marIcAdika, kaTukaM kAravellAdikaM, kapAya:AmalakAdikam , amlaM kAmbAdikaM, madhuraM-modakAdikaM, bahu-anekavidhaM 'khaja' khAdyaM kadalIphalAdikaM, ' pejnaM' peyaM dugdhAdikaM, ' lejhaM ' lehya-dadhizarkarAdiketakI Adi kI gaMdha se AkRSTa banakara jisa prakAra bila se nikalA sarpa vadhabaMdhana Adi kaSToM ko pAtA hai vaise kaSTa pAte hai / gA05-6 / / 'tittakaDuya jibhiya ' ityAdi / jo prANI jihvAindriya ke vazavartI banA rahatA hai vaha marIca Adi ke jaise tikta svAda meM karelA ke jaise kaTuka svAda meM, Amala Adi ke jaise kaSAyarasa meM karambAdike jaise amla-khaTTe rasa meM, modakAdi ke jaise madhura svAda meM tathA vividha prakAra ke kadalI phalAdika khAdya padArthoM meM, dugdhAdi peyapadArthoM meM, evaM dadhi aura zakkara Adi se niSpanna hue ketakI vagerenI gaMdhathI AkRSTa thaIne jema daramAMthI nIkaLele sApa vadhabaMdhana vagere kAne prApta kare che temaja kaSTa prApta kare che. gA. 5-6 che tittakaDuya jibhidiya ityAdi / je prANI chavA Indriya (jIbha) ne vaza thayele hoya che, te maracuM vagerenA jevA tIkhA svAdamAM, kArelA jevA kaDavA svAdamAM, AmalI vagerenA jevA kaSAya rasamAM, karaMbAdinA jevA amla-khATA rasamAM, lADavA vagerenA jevA madhura svAdamAM temaja jAtajAtanAM keLAM vagerenA khAdya padArthomAM, dUdha vagere jevA peya padArthomAM, ane dahIM temaja khAMDa vagerethI taiyAra thayelA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #647
632 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre na niSpannaM zrIkhaNDAdikam eteSAM dvandva:, teSu AsvAdeSu = AsvAdyante iti AsvAdAH rasAsteSu gRddhAH = AsaktAH santaH ramante // 7 // , 'jibhidiye 'tyAdi / pUrva gale = matsyavedhane lagnaH, matsyavedhanena mukhe viddha ityarthaH pazcAd utkSiptaH = jalAduddhRtaH iti karmadhArayaH evaMbhUto matsyaH sthalavirallitaH = sthale nipAtitaH san sphurati vyAkulo bhUtvA bhUmau luThati / zeSaM spaSTam // 8 // mUlam - uubhayamANA suhesu ya savibhavahiyayamaNanivvuikaresu / phAsesu rajjamANA ramaMti phAsiMdiyavasaTTA // 9 // phAsiMdiya dutattaNassa aha ettio havai doso / jaM khaNai matthayaM kuMjarassa lohaMkuso tikkho // 10 // chAyA - RtubhajyamAnamukheSu ca savibhavahRdayamanonivRtikareSu / sparzeSu rajyamAnA, ramante sparzendriyavazAttaH // 9 // sparzendriya durdAntatvasya, atha etAvAn bhavati doSaH / yat khanati mastakaM kuJjarasya lohAGkuzastIkSNaH // 10 // TIkA- 'uubhaye' tyAdi / sparzendriyavazArttAH - 'uubhaya mANasuhesu ya' RtubhajyamAnamukheSu RtuSu = hemantAdiSu bhajyamAnAni = sevyamAnAni sukhAni yeSu te, zrI khaMDa Adi lehya padArthoM meM Asaktamati hokara bar3A harSa manAyA karate haiM / parantu jaba inakI yaha indriya durdAnta bana jAtI hai taba aise prANI jaise matsyavedhana se machalI pakar3ane ke kAMTe vaMzI se mukha meM vidva huA matsya jala meM se khIMcakara bAhara bhUmipara DAla diyA jAtA hai aura vaha bhUmivara tar3apa 2 kara mara jAtA hai usa indriya ke viSaya meM phasakara taDapU 2 kara mara jAyA karate haiM / gA0 7-8 // Asakta zrIkhaMDa vagere ledya ( cATIne khAI zakAya tevA ) padArthImAM thaine khUkha ja harSita thatA rahe che. paraMtu jyAre temanI A indriya durghata khanI jAya che, tyAre evA prANI jema matsyavedhanathI-mAchalI pakaDavAnA kAMTAthI mukhamAM viddha thayeluM mAchaluM pANImAMthI bahAra kheMcIne bahAra jamIna upara nAkhavAmAM Ave che ane te jamIna upara taDapI taDapIne mRtyuvaza thAya che, temaja te indriyanA viSayamAM phasAIne taDapI taDapIne mRtyuvaza thAya che. // thA. 7-8 / / zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #648
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 17 AkIrNAzcadASTAntikayojanA 633 teSu tathokteSu tathA savibhavAnAM-saMpattizAlinAM hRdayasya manasazca nittikareSu sukhakareSu / evaM bhUteSu sparzeSu rajyamAnAH anuraktAH ramante / / 9 / / ___ 'phAsidiye' tyAdi / kuJjarasya-kariNIsparzalubdhasya hastino mastakaM tIkSNolohAGkuzaH khanati-vidArayati / zeSa sugamam / / 10 // 5 // sU0 // mUlam-kalaribhiya mahurataMtItalatAlavaMsakauhAbhirAmesu / saddesu jaM na giddhA vasaTamaraNaM na te marae // 11 // thaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNanayaNagavviyavilAsiyagaIsu / rUvesu na rattA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 12 // aguruvarapavaradhUvaNa uuyamallANulevaNavihIsu / gaMdhesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 13 // tittakaDuyakasAyaMbamahurabahukhajjapejjalejjhesu / AsAesu na giddhA vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 14 // (uubhayamANaM, phAsiMdiyadudaMta ityAdi, TIkArtha-jo prANI sparzana indriyake vazavartI hote haiM ve apanI sparzanendriyakI lolupatAse hemanta Adi pratyeka Rtu saMbandhI sukha bhogate haiN| tathA saMpattizAliyoM ke hRdaya meM aura mana sukhakara sparzoM meM anurakta bane rahate haiN| isa taraha karate 2 jaba inakI yaha sparzana indriya durdAnta bana jAtI hai taba ve prANI jisa prakAra tIkSNa loha kA aMkuza kariNI ( hastinI) ke sparza karane meM lubdhaka bane hue matta gajarAja ke mastaka ko vidAra detA hai usI taraha isa sparzana indriya ke dvArA vinaSTa kara diye jAte haiN| gA09-10 // u u bhayamANaM, pha sidiyaduIta ityaadi| je prANIo spazendriyane vaza thAya che, teo potAnI spazendriyanI lupatAthI hemaMta vagere dareke dareka RtuonA sukhe bhegave che. temaja saMpattivALAonA hadaya ane manasukhada sparzomAM Asakta banIne rahe che. Ama karatAM karatAM jyAre temanI A sparzendriya dudata banI jAya che tyAre te prANIo ( hAthiNI) ne sparzavAmAM lubdha banelA matta gajarAjanA mastakane vidIyuM karI nAkhe che temaja A sparzendriya vaDe vinaSTa karI nAmapAmA mAve che. // 1. 8-10 // - - - - zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #649
634 jAtAdharmakathAjastre uubhayamANasuhesu ya savibhavAhiyayamaNanivvuikaresu / phAsesu je na giddhA vasahamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // TIkA-zabdAdivipayeSvanAsaktAnAM vazArttamaraNaM na bhavatIti paJcabhirgA thAbhiH prAha- kalaribhiya' ityAdi / kalaribhitamadhuratantrItalatAlavaMzakakudAbhirAmeSu / zabdeSu ye na gRddhA,-vArtamaraNaM na te niyante // 11 // stanajaghanavadanakaracaraNanayana garvitavilAsitagatiSu / rUpeSu ye na raktA,-zArttamaraNaM na te mriyante // 12 // aguruvarapravaradhUpana,-RtujamAlyAnulepanavidhiSu / gandheSu ye na gRddhA,-cazArttamaraNaM na te mriyante // 13 // tiktakaTukakaSAyAmla, madhurabahukhAdyapeya lehyeSu / AsvAdeSu na gRddhA,-zAmaraNaM na te mriyante // 14 / / RtubhajyamAnasukheSu ca, savibhava hRdayamanonitikareSu / sparzeSu ye na gRddhA-vazAttaimaraNaM na te mriyante // 15 // AsAm vyAkhyA sugamA // 15 // mU0 6 // (kalaribhiya, thaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, tittakaDuya, uubhayamANa, ityaadi| ina gAthAoM dvArA sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita karate haiM ki jo zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM banate haiM unakA vazAtamaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA sugama hai! jo prANI karNaindriya ke viSaya nUta zabda meM, cakSuindriya ke viSayabhUta rUpa meM nAsikA indriya ke viSayabhUta gaMdha meM jihvAindriya ke viSayabhUta rasa meM, tathA sparzana indriya ke viSayabhUta sparza meM AsaktagRddha-nahIM hote haiM / gA0 11-15 / / kalaribhiya, thaNajahaNa, aguruvarapavara, tita kaDuya u u bhayamANa, ityAdi / A gAthAo vaDe sUtrakAra A vAta spaSTa karavA mAge che ke je zabda vagere pAMce IndriyonA viSayamAM Asakta thatAM nathI, temanuM vazArtamaraNa thatuM nathI, mA yAmAnI vyAyA sa2 che. je prANI karNa indriyanA viSayabhUta rUpamAM, nAsikA IndriyanA, viSayabhUta baMdhamAM. jIvA indriyanA viSayabhUta rasamAM temaja sparzana IdriyanA viSaya bhUta sparzamAM atyaMta Asakta-vRddha thatA nathI, teo vazAmaraNane prApta 42tA nathI. // .. 11-15 // zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #650
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 17 AkIrNAzvadASTantikayAjanA mUlam -sadesu ya bhakSyapAvaesa soyavisayaM uvAgaesu / tuTTeNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 16 // rUve bhaddapAvasu cakkhuvisaya uvagaesu / tuTTeNa va ruTTheNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 17 // gaMdhesu ya bhaddapAvasu ghANavisayaM uvAgaesu / tuTTheNa va ruTTeNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 18 // rasesu ya bhaddaya pAvasu jibbhavisaya uvagaesu / tuTTeNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 19 // phAsesu ya bhapAvasu kAryAvisayaM uvagaesu / tuTTheNa va rudveNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 20 // evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe pannatte ttivemi / 635 // satarasamaM nAyajjhayaNaM samattaM // 17 // TIkA - anukUla pratikUlazabdAdiSu rAgadveSavarjanaM paJcabhirgAyAbhiH pratibodha yati - saddesu ya' ityAdi / zabdeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu zrotra viSayamupagateSu / tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 16 // sahesuya; phAseya ityAdi / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayabhaTThe paNNatte tibemi // aba sUtrakAra ina pAMca gAthAoM dvArA anukUla pratikUla zabdAdi viSayoM meM zramaNajana ko kabhI bhI rAgadveSa nahIM karanA cAhiye - isa ityAdi saddesuya, phAse evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatterNa sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatteti bemi || sUtrakAra have A pAMca gAthAo vaDe e vAta spaSTa karavA Icche che ke anukULa-pratikULa zabdAdi viSayAmAM zramaNajanAne kadApi rAga-dveSa nahi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #651
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rUpeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu, cakSurviSayamupagateSu / tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 17 // 1-bhadrakapApakeSu anukUla-pratikUleSu / / gandheSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu, ghrANaviSayamupagateSu / tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 18 // raseSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu, jihvaavissymupgtessu| tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam / 19 / / sparzeSu ca bhadrakapApakeSu, kAyaviSayamupagateSu / tuSTena vA ruSTena vA, zramaNena sadA na bhavitavyam // 20 // viSaya ko samajhAte haiM yahAM bhadraka zabda kA artha anukUla aura pApaka zabda kA artha pratikUla hai / jaba zabda rUpa viSaya zrotrendriya kA ho to usa samaya cAhe vaha manojJa ho yA amanojJa ho kaisA hI kyoM na ho usameM zramaNa-sAdhu-ko kabhI bhI tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gA0 // 16 // cakSuindriya kA viSayabhUtarUpa jaba usa indriya dvArA grahaNa karane meM Ave-taba vaha cAhe manojJa ho yA amanojJa ho usameM zramaNa jana ko kabhI bhI harSa viSAda-tuSTa ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye // gA0 17 // manojJa evaM amanojJa gaMdha jaba ghrANaindriya kA viSaya ho taba sAdhu ko usa viSaya meM kabhI bhI tuSTa ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye // gA0 18 // manojJa athavA amanojJa rasa jihvAindriya kA viSaya ho-taba usameM zramaNa jana ko kabhI bhI tuSTa aura ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye / gA0 19 // karavuM joIe ahIM bhadraka zabdano artha anukULa ane pApaka zabdano artha pratikULa che. jyAre zabdarUpa viSaya zrotra Indriyane heya te bhale te manesa hoya ke amane heya, game te kema na hoya, temAM zramaNa-sAdhu-ne kadApi tuSTa ke rUSTa thavuM joIe nahi. gA. 16 | cakSu IndriyanA viSayabhUta rUpa jyAre te indriya vaDe grahaNa karavAmAM Ave tyAre te manejJa hoya ke amane jJa hoya, zramaNane kadApi temAM harSa. viSAda-tuSTa-rUSTa nahi thavuM joIe ke gA. 17 che manojJa ane amaneza gaMdha jyAre ghANa Indriyano viSaya hoya tyAre sAdhune te viSayamAM kadApi tuSTa ke rUTa nahi thavuM joIe. je 18 manejha athavA te amanejha rasa jyAre jIhuvA Indriyane viSaya hoya tyAre temAM zramaNa-janane kadApi tuSTa ane puSTa thavuM joIe nahi. che gA. 19 zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #652
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNo TI0 a0 17 mAkINAzvadASTAntikayojanA 637 ' sadesu ya ' ityAdi, gAthA paJcakaM sugamam // sudharmAsvAmI mAha-' evaM khalu he khambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena saptadazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya asamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH prruupitH| iti bravImi-vyAkhyA pUrvavat // suu07|| iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka - pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka zrIzAhU chatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtrasyAnagAradharmAma tavarSiNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM saptadazamadhyayanaM samAptaM // 17 // 8 ATha prakAra kA sparza cAhe vaha anukUla ho cAhe pratikUla hojaba 2 sparzana indriya kA viSaya ho usameM sAdhu ko kisI bhI taraha se kabhI bhI tuSTa evaM ruSTa nahIM honA cAhiye // 20 // isa prakAra he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo sidrigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM isa satrahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA meM unhIM ke kahe anusAra kaha rahA huuN| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtA dharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA kA satrahavAM adhyayana samApta // 17 // 8 jAtane sparza-bhale te anukULa ke pratikULa game te kema na hoya jyAre jyAre te sparzana Indriyane viSaya hoya temAM sAdhune kaI paNa rIte kadApi tuSTa ane rUTa thavuM joIe nahi ke gA. 20 che A pramANe he jaMbU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavyuM che-A sattaramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamAM artha prarUpita karyo che. AvuM huM temanA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahI rahyo chuM. zrI jainAcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAsUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNa vyAbhyAnu sattarabhu madhyayana samAsa // 17 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #653
// athASTAdazamadhyayanam // athASTAdazamArabhyate, asya ca pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvasmin adhyayane indriyavazavartinAm vazIkRtendriyANAM ca anarthAau~ prokto, iha tu lobhAvi. STAnAM lobharahitanAM ca tAvevocyete, ityevaM pUrveNa saha saMbaddhamidamadhyayanam , tasyedamAdima sUtram-' jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaMjAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte, aTAramassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNate ? evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihaM NAmaM Nayare hotthA / vaNNao0 / tattha NaM dhaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe / bhaddAbhAriyA tasta NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa puttA bhadAe attayA paMcasatthavAha aThArahavAM adhyayana prAraMbha suMsamAdArikA kA varNana satrahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA haiN| aba 18 vAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai| isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra se saMbaMdha hai-ki pUrva adhyayana meM indriyavazavartI tathA vazakRta indriyavAle jIvoM ko artha kI prApti honA kahA gayA hai| aba isa adhyayana meM sUtrakAra yaha kaheMge ki jo lobha kaSAyase yukta tathA lobha kaSAya se rahita jIva hote haiM ve anartha aura artha prApti se yogya hote haiN| isa adhyayana kA sarva prathama sUtra yaha hai-' jaiNaM bhaMte' ityaadi| aDhAramA adhyayanane prAraMbha saMsamAdArikAnuM varNana sattaramuM adhyayana puruM thayuM che. have aDhAramA adhyayananI zarUAta thAya che. A adhyayanano pahelA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane saMbaMdha che ke pahelA adhyayanamAM Indriya vazavartI temaja vazIkRta IndriyevALA jIvane arthanI prApti thAya che, te vize kahevAmAM AvyuM che. sUtrakAra have A adhyayanamAM A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karaze ke je jIva lebhakaSAyathI temaja bhakaSAyathI rahita hoya che. teo anartha ane artha prAptine lAyaka Thare che. A adhyaynnu 59 sUtra 20 che-jaiNa bhate samaNeNa mahAvIreNa ityAdi zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #654
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam dAragAhotthA,taM jahA-dhaNNe dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve, dhaNagove, dhnnrkhie| tassa NaM dhapaNasta satthavAhassadhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAtIyA suMsumANAmaM dAriyA hotthA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa NaM dhaNNAsa satthavAhassa cilAe nAmaM dAsaceDe hotthA, ahINapaMciMdiyasarIre maMsovacie bAlakIlAva. Nakusale yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe susumAedAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA / susumaM dAriyaM kaDIe giNhai, giNhittA, bahuhiM dAraehi yadAriyAhi ya bAlehiM bAliyAhi ya Dibhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM AbhiramamANe 2 vihri| taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesiM bahurNa dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANaM khullae avahagi, evaM vai AgeliyAo, teMdusae, potullae, sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNaprallAlaMkAraM avaharai appegaie Aussai, evaM avahasai nicchoDei, nibbhacchei tajjei, appegaie tAlei / taeNaM te bahave dAragA ya 6 jAva royamANA ya kaMdamANA ya sANaM 2 ammApiUNaM Nivedeti / taeNaM tesiM bahUNaM dAragANaya 6 jAva ammApiyaro jeNeva dhanne sasthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dhanne satthavAhe bahUhiM khijaNAhi ya ruMTaNAhi ya uvalaMbhaNAhi ya khijjamANAhiya ruMTamANAhi ya uvalaMbhamANA ya dhaNNassa eyamadraM NivedoMta / / sU0 1 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #655
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA-' jahaNaM bhante ! ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvanmokSaM saMprAptena saptadazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH jitendriyA'jitendriyANAmarthAnarthaprAptirUpo bhAvaH prajJaptaH = marUpitaH, aSTAdazasya tu jJAtAdhyayanasya zramaNena yAvanmokSaM samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 sudharmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu he jambU : ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRha nAma nagaramAsIt, 'vaNNao ' varNakaH- nagaravarNanaM pUrvavad vijJeyam tatra khalu dhanyo nAma sArthavAhaH parivasati / tasya bhadrA nAma bhAryA'sIt / tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya putrAH, bhadrAyA AtmajAH paJca sArtha vAhadArakA Asana / teSAM nAmAnyAha - ' taM jahA ' tadyathA 240 TIkArtha- jaMbU svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki- jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNa jAtra saMpatega sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa agramaTThe paNNatte aTThAra samasma NamaMte NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeM jAva saMpate ke aDDe paNNate ? ) he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki siddhigani nAma ka sthAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM matrahave jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prajJapta kiyA hai to unhIM siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 18 veM jJAnAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? ( evaM khalu jaMbU 1) isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pUchane para sudhasvAmI unase kahate haiM ki jaMbU ! sunoM tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA / vaNNao0 tatthaNaM ghaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe bhaddA bhAriyA - tassaNaM ghaNNassa satthavAhassa puttA bhaddAe attayA paMca satthavAhadAragA hotthA, taM jahA - TIkA"--ja. svAmI zrI sudharmAM svAmIne pUche che ke( jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte sattarasamasta nAyajjhayaNassa ayamadve paNNatte aTThArasamassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte ke aTThe paNNatte ? ) he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ke-jee siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukayA che-sattaramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpe atha nirUpita karyAM che te te ja siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane meLavI cukelA zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre 18 mA jJAtAdhyayananA zo atha prarUpita karyo che ? ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! ) yA pramANe maMjU svAbhIye prazna pUchayo tyAramAha zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke hai jabU! sAMbhaLeA, tamArA praznanA javAba A pramANe che-- ( teNaM kALeNaM tenaM samaraNaM rAyagide NAmaM Nayare hotthA ! vaNNao0 tatthaNaM dhaNe NAmaM satthavAhe - bhaddA bhAriyA - tassa NaM ghaNNassa satyavAharasa puttA bhaddAe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #656
641 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 40 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam dhanaH 1 dhanapAla' 2 dhanadevaH 3 dhanagopaH 4 dhanarakSitaH 5 iti / tasyA khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya duhitA bhadrAyAH sArthavAhyA AtmajA dhanAdInAM paJcAnAM putrANAm ' aNumaggajAiyA' anumArgajAtikA-jAtA eva jAtikA, anumArga jAtikA anumArgajAtikA-pazcAjjAtA suMmumA nAma dArikA AsIt / kIdRzI sA ?-'sUmAlapANipAyA' sukumAra pANipAdA-komalakaracaraNA / tasya khalu dhanyasya sArthavAhasya cilAto nAma dAsaceTaH dAsaputra AsIt / yohi 'ahiNadhaNNe 2- dhaNapAle-2 dhaNadeve 3, dhaNagove-4 dhaNarakkhie-5) usa kAla aura usa samayameM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| isakA varNana pahale jaisA ho jAnanA caahiye| usa nagara meM dhanya nAmakA sArthavAha rahatA thaa| isakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| isa bhadrA bhAryA se utpanna hue dhanya sArthavAha ke ye pAMca putra the-dhana-1 dhanapAla-2 dhanadeva-3 dhanagopa-4 aura dhnrkssit-5|| (tassaNaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAtIyA suMsumA NAmaM dAriyA, hotthA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa NaM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa cilAeNAmaM dAsaceDe hotthA, ahaM NaM paMceMdiya sarIre maMsovacie, bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthA ) isa dhanya sArthavAha ke bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna eka suMsumA nAmakI putrI thIjo dhanAdika pAMca putroM ke pIche utpanna huI thii| isake kara, caraNa bar3e komala the| isa dhanya sArthavAha kA eka dAsaceTa-dAsa putra-thA-jisa attayA paMca satyavAhadAragA hotthA, taM jahA-dhaNNe 1, dhaNapAle 2, dhaNadeve 3, dhaNagove-4, dhaNarakkhie-5 ) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. tenuM varNana pahelAnI jema samajI levuM joIe. te nagaramAM dhanya nAme sArthavAha rahete hato. tenI patnInuM nAma bhadrA hatuM. te bhadrA bhAryAnA garbhathI janma pAmelA pAMca putro hatA, temanA nAma 2 pramANe che-dhana-1,dhanapAsa-2,dhanadveSa-3,dhanagara-4,mane enakSita-5 (tassa gaMdhaNNassa satthavAhassa dhRyA bhadAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAtIyA suMsumA NAmaM dAriyA, hotthA, sUmAlapANipAyA, tassa gaMdhaNNassa satyavAhassa cilAe NAmaM dAsaceDe hotthA, ahaM NaM paMcediya sarIre maMsovacie, bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotthA) te dhanya sArthavAhanI bhadrA-bhAryAne gabhathI janma pAmelI suMsumA nAme eka putrI hatI. te dhana vagere potAnA bhAIo bAda utpanna thaI hatI. tenA hAtha-paga bahu ja komaLa hatA. te dhanyasArthavAhane eka dAsIputra hato. tenuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #657
- -- - AtAdharmakathAno paciMdiyasarIre ' ahInapaJcendriyazarIraH patipUrNasarvendrizarIraH, 'maMsovacie / mAMsopacitaH-mAMsairupacitaH, puSTazarIra ityarthaH, punaH bAlakIlAvaNakusale' bAlakrIDanakuzalazcApi AsIt / tataH khalu sa dAsaceTaH susumAyA dArikAyAH 'bAlaggAhe ' bAlagrAhaH yo hi bAlaMkrIDayituM niyukto bhRtyaH sa 'bAlagrAhaH' ityucyate jAtAzcApyabhavat / sahi cilAtaH susumA dArikAM kaTayAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA, bahubhirikaizca dArikAbhizca bAlakaizca bAlikAbhizca, Dimbhakaizca DimbhikAbhizca kumAraizca kumArikAbhizca sArddham=dArakaDibhakabAlakakumArANAM alpa, bahu, bahutara kAlakRtabhedo vijJeyaH, abhiramamANaH 2 = punaH punaH krIDan viharati / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH teSAM bahUnAM -- dArANa jAva ' dArakANAM yAvat-dArakANAM dArikANAM DimbhakAnAM DimbhikAnAM kumArANAM kumArikANAM kA nAma cilAta thaa| jo pramANopeta pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIra vAlA thaa| mAMsopacita thA puSTa dehavAlA thaa| yaha bAlakoM ko khilAne meM vizeSa kuzala thA / ( taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe suMsumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA suMsumadAriyaM kaDIe giNhai, giNhittA bahahiM, dAraehiM ya dAriyAhi ya........viharaha-tesiM bahUNaM dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai, evaM vaddae ADoliyAo teMdujhae potullae sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM avaharai, appegaiyAe Aussai, evaM avaharai, nicchoDei, ninbhacchei tajjei appegaie tAlei ) isaliye vaha dAsaceTa susamA dArikAke khilAne ke liye niyukta ho gyaa| ataH vaha cilAta dAsa ceTaka suMsamAdArikA ko godI meM lekara aneka dAraka dArikAoM ke sAtha bAlaka bAlikAoM ke sAtha DiMbhaka DiMbhikoM ke sAtha aura kumAra kumArikoM nAma cilAta hatuM. te sapramANa pAMce IndriyothI paripUrNa zarIravALe hate. te mAMsala temaja puSTa zarIravALo hato te bALakane ramADavAmAM savizeSacatura hate. (taeNaM se vilAe dAsaceDe suMsumAe dAriyAe bAlaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA susuma dAriyaM kaDIe giNhai, giNhittA bahUhiM, dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya viharai tersi bahUNaM dAriyANa ya jAva appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai, evaM vaddae ADoliyAo teMdurue pottullae, sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNaM mallAlaMkAraM avaharai, appegaie, Aussai, evaM bahasai, nicche Dei, nibbhanchei, tajjei, appegaie tAlei) tethI te dAsara suMsamAM dArikAne ramADavA mATe niyukta karavAmAM AvyuM. A pramANe te cilAta dAsa ceraka saMsamA dArikAne kheALAmAM besAhIne ghaNuM dAraka dArikAonI sAthe bALaka temaja bALAonI sAthe Dibhaka zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #658
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam 643 ca madhye 'apyegaiyANaM' apye keSAm 'khullae' kSullakAn kapardakavizeSAn 'koDI' iti bhASA prasiddhAna aphrti-coryti| evaM 'vaTTae' vartakAn-jatvAdimayagolakAn 'ADoliyAo' ADolikA iti nAmnAprasidvAn bAla krIDanavastuvizeSAn'teMdUsae' dezIzabdo'yam-gendukAn 'pottullae' vastramayaputtalikAH, 'sADollae ' utta. rIyavastrANi corayati / tathA apyekeSAm AbharaNamAlyAlaGkArAn apaharati / anantaram ' appegahae ' apyekakAn 'Aussai ' Akruzyati-niSThuravacanena ' evaM ' avahasaI' apahasati apazabdamuccArya hAsyaM karoti, 'nicchoDei ' ni choTayati* yadi tvaM kimapi vadiSyasi tadA tvAM bahiniSkAzayiSyAmItyAdi zabdestAn bhoSayati, tathA 'Nibbhacchei' nirbhartsayati-teSAM nirbhartsanAM karoti, evaM 'tajjei ' tarjayati * mayA kRtaM kimapikArya yadi stra mAtApitRbhyo yUyaM vadiSyatha ke sAtha bAra 2 khelane meM lagA rhtaa| khelate 2 vaha cilAta dAsaceTaka una aneka dAraka dArika, DimbhakA, DimbhikA, kumAra kumArikAoM meM se kitaneka baccoM ke khelane ke sAdhana bhUta kapardaka vizeSoM ko kauDiyoM ko curA letA kitaneka ke jatuke bane hue capeToM ko, kitaneka ke aDolika nAma se prasiddha khilonoM ko, kitaneka baccoM kI geMdoM ko kitaneka baccoM kI vastra ke banI huI guDiyoM ko, tathA kitaneka baccoM ke uttarIyavastroM-ko phariyoM ko curAletA thaa| kitaneka baccoM ke AbharaNoM ko mAlAoM ko aura alaMkAroM ko bhI curAliyA karatA thA kitaneka baccoM ko gAlI detA kitaneka baccoM kI vaha niSThura bacanoM ko uccAraNa kara ha~sI majAka karane laga jAtA thaa| yadi tU kucha kahegAto maiM tujhe yahA~ se bAhira nikAla dUMgA ityAdi zabdoM se kitaneka baccoM ko vaha DarA diyA karatA thaa| kitaneka baccoM ko ane Dibhikao sAthe ane kumAra kumArikAonI sAthe vAraMvAra ramavAmAM ja cUMTI raheto hato. te cilAta dAsara ramatAM ramatAM ghaNAM dAraka-dArika, vibhaka-Dibhika, kumAra-kumArikAomAMthI keTalAka bALakanAM ramavAnAM sAdhana kapardaka vizeSane-keDIone carI lete, keTalAkanAM lAkhanA banelA capeTAene, keTalAkanAM aDalika nAmathI prasiddha evA ramakaDAMone, keTalAMka bALakonI daDIone, keTalAMka bALakonI vastrathI banelI DhIMgalIone temaja keTalAMka bALakonA uttarIya vane corI jatuM hatuM te keTalAMka bALakanA AbharaNane, mALAone ane ghareNuone paNa cerI jato hato. te keTalAMka bALakone gALe dete ane keTalAMka bALakonI niSphara vacane bolIne ThaThA-mazkarI karavA lAgatuM hatuM. "jo tuM kaMI paNa belaze te huM tane ahIMthI bahAra kADhI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #659
644 tAdharmakathAno tadAyuSmAkaM prANAn apahariSyAmItyevarupairvAkyairaGgulinirdezapUrvakaM teSu bhItimutpAdayati / tathA apyekakAn bAlakAn 'tAlei ' tADayati capeTAdibhiH / tataH khalu te bahavo dorakazca yAvat-kumArikAzca sarve vAlA ' royamANA ya' rudantazca ' kaMdamANA ya' krandantazca-uccaiH svareNa cItkAraM kurvantaH 'sANaM 2' sveSAm 2 'ammApiUNa ' ambApitRbhyaidamartha nivedayanti / tataH khalu teSAM vahUnAM=dAravaha nitsita kara detA " merA kiyA huA kucha bhI kAma yadi tumaloga apane mAtA pitA se kahoge to yAda rakhanA maiM tumhAre prANoM ko le lUMgA-tumheM jAna se mAra DAlUMgA" isa taraha kitaneka bAlakoM ko vaha aMguli dikhA 2 kara bhayabhIta kara diyA krtaa| kitaneka bAlakoM ko vaha thappar3a Adi bhI mAra detaa| (taeNaM te bahave dAragAya jAva royamANA ya kaMdamANA ya 4 sAyaM 2 ammApiUNaM Nivedeti, taeNaM tesiM bahaNaM dAragANa ya 6 jAva ammApiuro jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA dhaNaM satyavAhaM bahUhiM khijaNAhiM ya ruMTaNAhi ya uvalaMbhaNAhi ya khijjamANAya ruMTamANAya uvalaM bhemANA ya dhaNNassa eyamaDhe Nivedeti) isa taraha ve aneka dAraka yAvat kumArikAe~ saba hI ro ro kara ke AkraMdana karake-uccasvara se cIt. kAra karake-apane 2 mAtA pitAoM se usa dAsaceTaka kI isa vartAva mUkIza vagere vacanethI keTalAMka bALakane te bIvaDAvI deto hate. keTalAMka bALakanI te bhatsanA paNa karatA hata-mArI kaI paNa vAta tame tamArA mAtApitAne kahezo te yAda rAkhaje huM tamane jIvatA nahi che. tamane huM jAnathI mArI nAkhIza." A pramANe keTalAMka bALakonI sAme te AMgaLIo cIpI cIpIne bIvaDAvI deto hato. keTalAMka bALakone te tamAro vagere paNa lagAvI detA hatA. (taeNa te bahave dAragA ya 6 jAna royamANA ya kaMdamANA ya 4 sAyaM 2 ammApiUNa Nivedeti, taeNatesi bahUNa doragANa ya 6 jAva ammApiro jeNeya dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgaccha ti, uvAgacchitto dhaNNa satyavAhaM bahahiM khinja. NAhi ya ruMThaNAhi ya uvalaMbhaNA hi ya khijjamANA ya rUTamANA ya uvala bhemANA ya dhaNNassa eyama8 Nivedeti ) A pramANe te ghaNuM dAraka yAvat kumArikAo raDatAM raDatAM, AkaMda na karatAM karatAM, moTA sAde cItkAra karIne potapotAnAM mAtApitAne te dAsaceTakanI kharAba vartaNuka viSe phariyAda karavA lAgyAM. pitAnAM bALakaeNne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #660
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAvarNanam 645 kAdInAM ambApitaraH yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraiva upAgacchanti, upogatya dhanyaM sArthavAhaM bahubhiH * khijjaNAhi ya ' khedanAbhizva khedajanakavAgbhiH 'ruMTaNAhi ya' rodanAbhiH sAzruruditavAgbhiH, 'ulaMbhaNAhi ' upAlambhanAbhiH kimetaducitam ? bhavAdRzAm ? ityAdi vAgbhizca ' khejjamANA' khedayantaH svakhedaM prakAzayantaH rUdanta ruMTamANA ya' upalaMbhamANA ya' upAlambhayantazca dhanyAya sArthavAhAya etamartha-cilAtakRtA'parAdharUpamartha nivedayanti // mU01 // mUlam-taeNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe cilAyaM dAsaceDaM eyamadraM bhujo bhujo NivAreiM, No ceva NaM cilAe dAsaceDe uvrmi| taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesiM bahUNaM dAragANa ya 6 appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai jAva taalei| taeNaM te bahave dAragA ya jAva royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNaM jAva Nivedati / taeNaM te AsuruttA jeNeva dhaNe satthavAhe teNeva kI zikAyata karane lageM / apane 2 bAlakoM ke mukha se isa prakAra kI dAsaceTaka thI harakata sunakara una dAraka Adi ko ke mAtA pitA jahAM dhanya sArthavAha hotA thA vahAM Ate aura Akara ke dhanya sArthavAha ko aneka khedajanaka vacanoM dvArA rote 2 upAlaMbha-ulahanA diyA karatekyA Apa jaise vyaktiyoM ko yaha ucita-hai-isa taraha se usase kahA krte| isa taraha ve khedajanaka tathA azrubharakara kahI gaI vANiyoM dvArA apanA khedaprakAzita karate hue rote hue evaM ulahanA dete hue dhanyasArtha. vAha ke liye cilAtakRta aparAdha rUpa a) kI nivedanA karate ||suu01|| mukhethI A pramANe dAsa ceTakanI kharAba vartaNuka viSenI vigata sAMbhaLIne te dAraka vagerenAM mAtApitA jyAM dhanyasArthavAha hato tyAM AvatA ane AvIne dhanyasArthavAhane ghaNuM kaThera vacanothI raDatAM raDatAM Thapako ApatAM rahetAM hatAM. zuM tamArI jevI vyaktine A vAta zebhe che?" A pramANe te kahyAM karatAM hatAM A pramANe teo khedajanaka temaja azrubhInI hAlatamAM kahelI vANIe vaDe pitAnuM duHkha prakaTa karatAM, raDatAM temaja Thapake ApatAM dhanya sArthavAhane cilAte je kaMI kharAba vartaNuka karI hoya te badala phariyAda karatAM rahetAM hatAM, che sUtra 1 | zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #661
zAtAdharmakathAjasUtre uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahahiM khejaNAhiM jAva eyamadraM Nivedeti / taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bahUNaM dAragANaM 6 ammApiUNaM aMtie eyama, soccA Asurutte cilAyaM dAsaceDaM uccAvayAhiM AusaNAhiM Ausai, uddhaMsai, Nibbhacchei nicchoDei, tajei uccAvayAhi tAlaNAhiM tAlei, sAo gihAo Nicchabhai / taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchuDhe samANe rAyagihe Nayare siMghADaga jAva pahesu devakulesu ya sabhAsu ya pavAsu ya jUyakhalaesu ya vesAgharesu ya pANagharesu ya suhaM suheNaMparivaDDai ||suu0 2 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAhaH cilAtaM dAsaceTam ' eyamaTThaH' etamartham etasmAdarthAt dArakAdInAM kapardakApaharaNAdirUpodarthAt bhUyobhUyo nivArayati / no caiva khalu dAsaceTa etasmAdduSkRtyAduparamate / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH teSAM bahUnAM 'dAragANa ya ' dArakANAM cadAra taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe) isake bAda usa dhanyasArthavAhane (cilAyaM dAsaceDaM ) cilAta dAsa putra ko (eyamadraM bhujjo 2 NivArei) cAlakoM ke kapardaka Adi curAne rUpa artha se vAra 2 manA kiyA, parantu (No ceva NaM cilAe dAsaceDe uvaramai ) vaha cilAta dAraka usa kAma se virakta nahIM huaa| (taeNaM se dAsaceDe tesiM bahUNaM dAragANa ya 6 tapaNaM se ghaNNe satthavAhe ityAdi 14-(taeNaM se ghaNNe satthava he) tyA2mA6 te dhanya sAyA (cilAya dAsa ceDa ) niald saputrane (eyamaDhe bhujjo 2 NivArei ) bhAgahInI / / parene yArI rqn masa pArA2 bhanAI 42rI, paraMtu ( No ceva NaM cilAe vAsaceDe uvaramaI) a and l24 pAtAnI 12.5 ch|ddiine sudha nali. (taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe tesi bahUNa dAragANa ya 6 appegaiyANa' zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #662
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a018 susamAdArikAvarNanam 647 kAdInAM madhye apyekeSAM 'khullara ' kSullakAn kapardakavizeSAn apaharati 'jAva tAlei' yAvattAr3ayati-pUrvoktakrameNa eva kapardakAdyapaharaNaM yAvatarjanaM tADanaM ca karoti / tataH khalu bahavo dArakAca dArakAdayo rudantazca yAvat sveSAM 2 ambApitabhyo nivedayanti / tataH khalu te AzurutAH-sva putravacanaM zru vA jhaTiti krodhAviSTamAnasAH yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhaH tatraiva upAgacchanti upAgatya bahubhiH ' khejjaNAhi jAva eyama' khedanAbhiryAvat etamartham-khedasaMmcanAbhiryAvan upAlambhanayuktAbhirvAgbhiH cilAtadAsaceTaka kRtA'parAdhalakSaNam artham nivedayanti / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArtha vAho bahUnAM 'dAragANaM' dArakANAM 6-dArakAdInAma ambApitRNAmantike etamartha zrutvA nizamya AzurutaH cilAtaH dAsaceTam 'uccAvacAbhiH anekavidhAbhiH ' AumaNAhiM ' AkrozanAbhiH kopananarvacanaiH 'Ausai' Akruzyati-pAkSipati -- uddhaMsai' uddharSa yati-nAmagotrAdinAdhaH pAtayati-nindatItyarthaH / netramukhAdi vakrIkamaNena 'Nibhacchei ' nirbhayati= appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai jAva tAlei, taeNa te yahave dAragA ya jAva royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNaM jAva Nivedeti) isa taraha samajhAne para bhI vaha vilAta dAsaceTa una aneka dArakoM Adi meM se kitaneka dAraka AdikoM ke kapardaka (kauDI) vizeSoM ko curAtA rahA yAvat unheM tADita karatA rahA-mAratA pITatA rhaa| aura ve bAlaka Adi bhI rote hue apane 2 mAtA pitAoM se usa ke aparAdha ko jA 2 kara kaha dete rahe / (taeNaM te AturuttA jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, bahahiM khejjANAhiM jAva eyama, niveti. taeNaM se dhaNe satyavAhe bahUNaM dAragANaM ammApiUNaM aMtie eyamaDheM soccA AsurUtte cilAyadAsaceDaM uccAvayAhiM AumaNAhiM AusaDa uddhaMsai Nibbhacchei, ) isa prakAra apane 2 bAlakoM ke mukha se vAra 2 khullae avaharai jAva tAlei, taraNa te bahave dAragA ya jova royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNa jAva Nivedeti ) A pramANe samajAvavA chatAM te cilAta dAsaceTaka ghaNA dAraka vage jemAM keTalAka dArake vagerenI keDIone cerata ja rahyo yAvata te bALakane tADita karato rahyo, temaja mAro pITate rahyo. ane te bALako vagere paNa raDatAM raDatAM pitapotAnAM mAtApitAne AnI phariyAda karatAM ja rahyAM. (taeNate AsuruttA jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA bahUhiM khejjaNAhi jAva eyama? Nivedeti, taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe bahUNa dAragANa ammApiUNa tie eyama socA AsurUtte cilAya dAsaceDaM uccAvayAhi AusaNAhiM Ausai uddhasai, Nibhacchei) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #663
648 jJAtAdharmakathAnasne tiraskaroti, 'nicchoDei' nizchoTayati-tyajati, ' tajjei' tarja yati= 'nissara mama gRhAta novettvAM tADayiSyAmi' ityAdi vanena bhatsayati ' uccA. vayAhi tAlaNAhiM / uccAvacAbhiryaSTimuSTayAghanekavidhAbhistADanAbhiH / tAlei' tADayati 'sAbho gihAo' svasmAd gRhAt 'Nicchubhai ' nikSipati-niH sArayati / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH tena sArthavAhena svasmAd gRhAta 'NicchUDhe ' nikSiptaH=niH sAritaH san rAjagRhe nagare siMghADaga jAva gahesu zrRGgATaka yAvanmahApathapatheSu catuSpathAdiSu sarvatra sthaleSu, devakuleSu ca sabhAsu ca cilAta dAsaceTaka kI pUrvokta aparAdhoM ko jagha 2 ve sunA karate taya ve gusse meM bhara 2 kara jahAM dhanyasArthavAha hotA vahAM cale jAte rahe / aura vahAM jAkara baDe kheda ke sAtha rote hue apane 2 duHkhoM ko prakaTa karate rahe isa taraha pAra 2 una dAraka Adi ke mAtA pitAoM ke mukha se isa dAsaceTaka ke duSkRtya ko sunakara vaha dhanya sArthavAha krodha meM Akara usa dAsaceTaka cilAta ko aneka vidhakopa janaka U~ce nIce zabdoM se dhikkAra ne lagate the usakA nAma gotra Adi kI niMdA karane laga jAte the| netra, mugva, Adi ko TeDA karake usakA tiraskAra bhI karate the| (NicchoDei, tajjei, uccAvayAhiM tAlaNAhiM tAlei, sAo gihAo Nicchubhada, taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchUDhe samANe rAyagihe Nayare siMghADaga jAva pahelu devakulepsu jAva sabhAsu A pramANe potapotAnAM bALakane mukhethI vAraMvAra cilata dAsaceTakanI phariyAde jayAre jayAre teo sAMbhaLatAM tyAre tyAre teo gusse thaIne jyAM dha sArthavAha hatA tyAM jatA hatA ane tyAM jaIne teo bahu ja duHkhanI sAthe raDatAM raDatAM pitapotAnA duHkhe ne prakaTa karatA rahetA hatA. A pramANe vAraMvAra te dAraka vagerenA mAtApitAnA mukhathI te dAsapeTanI kharAba vartaNuka viSenI vigata sAMbhaLIne te dhanyasArthavAha krodhamAM bharAIne te dAsaceTaka cilAtane ghaNuM kodha utpanna kare tevA kharAba vacanethI dhikkAravA lAgatuM hatuM temaja tenAM nAma gotra vagerenI niMdA karavA lAgatuM hatuM. AMkhe sukha vagere bADIne tene tiraskAra paNa karatA rahetA hatA. ( NicchoDe, tajjei, uccAvayAhi tAlaNAhi tAlei, sAo gihAo Ni chabhai, taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo nicchuDe samANe gayagihe jayare siMghADaga ja va pahesu devakulesu jAva sabhAsu ya pavAsu ya jUya khalaesu ya vesA gharesu ya pANadharesu ya suhaM suddeNa' parivaddhaDhai) zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #664
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 saMsabhAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 649 prapAsu-pAnIyazAlAsu ca 'jUya khalaesu' dyUtakhalakeSu-dyUtakrIDanasthAneSu ca 'vesAgharesu' vezyAgRheSu ca pANagharesu' pAnagRheSu-madyapAnagRheSu ca sukhaM sukhena parivaDai' parivarddhate vRddhi prApnoti / / suu02|| __mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchaMdamaI sairappayArI majjappasaMgI cojappasaMgI maMsapasaMgI juyappasaMgI vesApasaMgI paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi ya pavAsu ya jUyakhalaesu ya vesAgharesu ya pANagharesu ya suhaMsuheNaM parivaDA) aura yahA~ taka huA ki kabhI 2 vaha use choDa bhI detA rahA aura kabhI 2 tU mere ghara meM se nikala jA nahIM to maiM tujhe mArU~gA isa taraha ke vacanoM se usa ko tiraskAra bhI kara dete the| parantu jaba isa kI zikSAoM kA yA bhaya pradarzaka vAkyoM kA usa cilAta dAsaceTaka para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A taba anta meM dhanya sArthavAha ne hatAza hokara use aneka vidha yaSTi muSTi AdikI tADanAoM se tADita kara apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyaa| isa taraha jaba dhanya sArthavAha ne ise apane ghara se bAhira nikAla diyA-tapa yaha rAjagRha nagarameM zRMgA. Taka Adi mArgoM meM avArA (svacchandagAmI) phirane lagA aura devakuloM meM sabhAsthAnoM meM, pAnIya zAlAoM meM-pyAU gharo meM, juA khelane ke sthAnoM meM vezyAoM ke gharoM meM, aura zarAba pIne kI jagaho meM ghUma phira kara jisa kisI bhI taraha se apanA pAlana poSaNa karane lagA ||suu02|| ane chevaTe A vAta tyAM sudhI pahoMcI ke kaI kaI vakhate te tene bahAra paNa kADhI mUkate hatA, ane kaI kaI vakhate tene A jAtanAM vacanathI Thapake paNa Apate rahetuM hatuM ke tuM mArA gharamAMthI nIkaLI jA nahi. tara tane huM mArI nAkhIza. paraMtu jyAre A jAtanI zikSAonI ke bhaya pradarzananI te dAsa ceTaka upara kazI asara thaI nahi tyAre chevaTe dhanyasArthavAhe hatAza thaIne tene lAkaDI, mukkIo vagerethI tADita karIne potAnA gherathI bahAra kADhI mUkaze. A pramANe jyAre dhanya sArthavAhe tene pitAnA gharathI bahAra kADhI mUkaye tyAre te rAjagRha nagaranAM zRMgATaka vagere rastAomAM rakhaDelanI jema bhaTakavA lAgyA ane devakuLamA, sabhAsthAnamAM, parabamAM. jagAranA aDDAomAM, vezyAonAM gharomAM ane zarAbakhAnAomAM bhaTakIne jema tema karIne potAnuM pAlana-poSaNa karavA lAge che. sUtra 2 in zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #665
jAtAdharmakathAjaso hotthaa| taeNaM rAyagihassa nayarassa adUrasAmaMte dAhiNapurasthime disIbhAe sIhaguhA nAmaM corapallI hotthA, visamagirikaDagakoDaMbasaMnividyA, vaMsI kalaMkapAgAraparikkhittA chiNNaselavisamappavAyaphalihovagUDhA egaduvArA aNegakhaMDI vidiyajaNaNiggamapavasA abhitarapANiyA sudulla. bhajalaperaMtA subahussa vi kuviyabalassa Ayagassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthaa| tattha sIhaguhAe corapIe vijae NAmaM coraseNAvaI parivasai ahammie jAva adhammakeU samuTie bahuNagaraNiggayajase sUre dRDhappahArI sAhasie saddavehI / se NaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM AhevaccaM jAva vihri| taeNaM se vijae takkare coraseNAvaI bahaNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya saMdhiccheyagANa yakhattakhaNagANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya bAlaghAyagANa ya visaMbhaghAyagANa ya jUyakArANa ya khaMDarakkhANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM chinnabhinnabahirAyayANaM kuDaMge yAvi hotthA / taeNaM se vijae takare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthime jaNavayaM bahuhi gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya baMdiggahaNehi ya khattakhaNaNehi ya paMthakuTTaNehi ya uvIlemANe 2 viddhaMsemANe 2 NitthANaM NiddhaNaM karamANe viharai / taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe bahuhi asthAbhi saMkIhi ya cojjAmi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #666
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a018 susamAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 651 saMkIhiya dArAbhisaMkIhi ya dhaNiehi ya jUr3akarehi ya parabbhavamANe2 rAyagihAo nagarAo Niggacchai, NigacchittA, jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vijayaM coraseNAvaI uvasaMpajittANaM viharai // sU03 // ___TIkA-'taeNaM se ityAdi / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH 'aNohaTTie' anapaghaTitaH, yo hi duSkRtau pravartamAnaM kamapi hastau dhRtvA nivArayati, so'paghaTakaH, nivAryamANastu apaghaTTitaH, ayaM hi nivArayiturabhAvAt anapaghaTTita:niraGkuzaH 'aNivArie ' anivAritaH, hitopadezakasyAbhAvAt anivAritaH, 'taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se cilAe dAsaceDe) vaha cilAta dAsace Taka (aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchaMdamaI saharappayArI majjappasaMgI cojjappasaMgI maMsappasaMgI, jUyappasaMgI, vesApasaMgI, paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthA ) anapaghaTita-niraGkuza bana gayA-jo duSkarma meM pravartamAna kisI ko bhI hAtha pakaDakara usase nivArita kara detA hai usakA nAma apaghaTTaka aura jo dUra kiyA jAtA hai vaha apaghahita kahalAtA hai| nivAraNa kara nevAle kA abhAva hone se yaha cilAta dAsaceTaka anapaghaTTita isA kAraNa se bana gyaa| hitopadezaka koI usakA rahA nahIM ataH yaha kutsita kAma karane se pIche nahIM haTatA-isaliye yaha anivArita hokara jo mana meM AtA use kara DAlatA-ataH uddaNDa bana gyaa| svacchanda taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe ityAdi - sArtha-(taeNa) tyaa25ch| (se cilAe dAsaceDe ) te yiala a ( aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchadamaI, saharappayArI majjappasaMgI, cogjarasaMgI maMsappasaMgI, jUyappasaMgI, vesArasaMgI, paradArappasaMgI, jAe yAvi hotthA ) anapati-svacchada banI gaye, duSkarmamAM paDelA game tene je hAtha pakaDIne temAMthI tene dUra kare che tenuM nAma apaghaTaka ane je dUra karavAmAM Ave che te apaghadita kahevAya che. cilAta dAsaceTakane beTA kAmethI dUra laI janAra-tene nivAraNa karanAra koI hatuM nahi ethI te anapati thaI gaye hato. tene kaI hitopadezaka hate nahi tethI te kutsita kAma karavAmAM paNa pIchehaTha karatuM na hatuM, kharAba kAmethI tene rokanAra nahi hevAne kAraNe te manamAM phAve tema karate hate ethI te uDa banI gayuM hatuM. te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #667
652 zatAdharmakathAsUtre 'sacchaMdamaI ' svacchandamatiH svAbhiprAyavartI-uddaNDaityarthaH, ataeva 'sairappayArI' svairamacArI = svacchandavihArI 'majjappasaMgI' madyaprasaGgI madyapAyI, 'cojjappasaMgI' cauryaprasaGgI-cauryakarmaNi parAyaNaH, ' maMsappasaMgI ' mAMsaprasaGgImAMsabhakSaNazIlaH, 'jUyappasaMgI' dyUtapasaGgI- dyUtakrIDAprasaktaH, 'vesApasaMgI' vezyAlampaTaH, evaM 'paradArappasaMgI' paradAraprasaGgI-paradArarato jAtazcApi AsIt / tataH khalu rAjagRhasya nagarasya adUrasAmante dakSiNapaurastye digbhAge agnikoNe siMhaguhAnAma corapallI AsIn , yA hi pallI 'visamagirikaDagakoDaMbasaMniviTThA' viSamagirikaTakakoDambasanniviSTA-viSamo nimnonnato yo girikaTakA parvata madhyabhAgaH, tasya yaH koDambaH prAntabhAgaH, tatra saMniviSTA-sthitA AsIt / punaH vaMsIkalaMkapAgAraparikkhittA' vaMzIkalaMkapAkAraparikSiptA=vaMzIkalaGkA vaMzajAlamayI vRtiHH, saiva prAkAraH, tena parikSiptA=pariveSTitA-baMzanirmitajAlamayamAkAraiH samantAt -pariveSTitA, 'chiNNaselavisamappavAyaphalihovagUDhA' chinnazailaviSamaprapAtaparikhopagUDhA-chinno'vayavAntarApekSayA vibhakto yaH zailA parvataH, tatsambandhino ye viSamAH prapAtA gartAH, ta eva parikhAH tayA upagUDhA= AzliSTA pariveSTitA-vibhaktazailAyayavanirgataviSamaprapAtarUpaparikhApariveSTitetyarthaH 'egaduvArA ' ekadvArA ekaM dvAraM pravezanirgamarUpaM yasyAH sA-ekapravezanirgamA, 'aNegakhaMDI' anekakhaNDA-anekAni khaNDAni-vibhAgA rakSA hetoyasyAM sA anekakhaNDA, yatra-svarakSArtha anekAni sthAnAni santi, 'vidiyajaNaNiggamapavesA' vihArI ho gayA-madyaprasaMgI ho gayA-madirA pIne laga gyaa| mAMsa khAne laga gayA, corI karane lagA, jUA khelane lagA, vezyAsevana karane lagA, aura paradAra sevana karane meM bhI laMpaTa ho gyaa| (taeNaM rAyagihassa nayarassa adUrasAmaMte dAhiNapurasthime disIbhAe sIhaguhA nAmaM corapallI hotthA-visamagirikaDagakoDaMbasaniviTThA vaMsIkalaMka pAgAraparikkhittA chiNNaselavisamappaghAyaphAlihovagUDhA raggaduvArA, aNegakhaMDI, vidiyajaNaNiggamapavesA abhitarapANiyA sudullabhajala svaccheda vihArI thaI gayA hatA, dArU pinAra thaI gaye hate. te mAMsa khAvAlA, corI karavA lAge, jugAra ramavA lAge, vezyA-sevana karavA lAge ane parastrI sevAmAM paNa laMpaTa thaI gaye hate. (taeNa rAyagiharasa nayarassa adUrasAmate dAhiNapurasthime disIbhAe sIhaguhA nAma corapallI hotthA-visamagirikaDagakoDavasanniviTThA vaMsIkalaMkapagAraparikkhittA, chiNNA sela visamappaghAyaphAlihovagUDhA egaduvArA, aNegakhaMDI, vidiyajaNaNiggamapavesA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #668
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 653 viditanananirgapravezA-viditajanAnAmeva-vizvAsavatAmeva nirgamapravezau yasyAM sA= vizvastajananirgamapravezavatI ' abhitarapANiyA' abhyantarapAnIyA madhyasthitaperaMtA, subahassa vikUviyabalassa Agayassa duppahaMsA, yAvi hotthA tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe vijae NAmaM coraseNAvaI parivasaI, ahammiya jAva ahamma ke UsamuTThie bahugagaraNiggayajase, sUre daDhappahArI sAhasie sahavehI-seNaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM cora sayANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharai) usI rAjagRha nagara ke na adhika dUra para aura na adhika pAsa meM dakSiNa paurastya digvibhAga meM-agnikoNa meM-siMhaguhA nAma kI eka cora pallI thI-yaha corapallI viSama girikaMTaka ke prAnta bhAga meM-nimnonnataparvata ke madhyabhAga ke anta bhAga meM sthita thii| isake cAroM ora vAMsoM kI bAr3a thI-yaha bAr3a hI isakA prAkAra (kilA) thA-usase yaha ghirI huI thii| avayavAntaroM kI apekSA se vibhakta jo parvata tatsaMbandhI jo viSama prapAta khar3A una viSama khaDerUpa parikhA se yaha pariveSTita thii| nikalane kA aura Ane kA isa meM eka hI dvAra thaa| isameM rakSA ke nimitta coroMne aneka sthAna banA rakhe the| paricita-vizvAsavAle-vyakti hI isameM A jA sakate the| abhitarapANiyA, sudullabhajalaperatA, subahussa vi kUviyabalassa Agayassa duppahaMsA, yAvi hotthA tattha sahaguhAe corapallIe vijae NAma coraseNAvaI parivasaI, aha. mmiya jAba ahammake u samudvie bahuNagaraNiggayajase, sUre daDhappahArI, sAhasie sahavehI seNa tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANa ahivaJca jIva viharaha) te rAjagRha nagarathI ghaNe dUra paNa nahi ane ghaNI najIka paNa nahi evI, dakSiNa pIrasya divibhAgamAM agnimAM-siMhaguhA nAme eka corapalI hatI te cora5lI UMcI nIcI girimALAonA prAMta bhAgamAM ninnata parvatanA madhyabhAganA aMtabhAgamAM AvelI hatI tenI comera vAMsanI vADa hatI. te vADa ja tene keTa (kille) hatuM. tenAthI te gheraelI hatI avayavataronI apekSAe vibhakta je parvata ane tatsaMbaMdhI je viSama prapAta-khADe-te viSama khADArUpI parikhAthI te pariveSTita hatI. AvavA ane javA mATe temAM eka ja daravAje hate. caroe pitAnI rakSA mATe ghaNAM sthAne banAvelAM hatAM. paricita vizvAsu mANaso ja temAM AvA karI zakatA hatA. pANI mATe tenI vacce eka jaLAzaya hatuM, tenI bahAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #669
___ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre jalAzayA 'sudullabhajalaperaMtA' mudurlabhajalaparyantA=mudurlabhaM jalaM paryante-pAntabhAge-bahirbhAge yasyAH sA jalarahitabahirbhAgA 'subahussa vi' subahorapi kUviyabalassa' kUpikabalasya-coragaveSakasainyasya ' Agayassa' Agatasya 'duppahaMsA' duSpadhvaMsA durdharSaNIyA cApi AsIt / tatra khalu siMhaguhAyAM corapallyAM vijayo nAma corasenApatiH-coranAyakaH parivasati yo hi 'ahammie jAva' adhArbhiko yAvat adharmeNa carati adhArmikaH adharmAcaraNazIla:-atra yAvatpadenaitabhArabhya 'ghAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe ' ityantaH pATho grAhyaH, tathAhi-' adhammiTe' adharmiSThaH sarvathA dharmarahitaH, adhammakkhAI / adharmAkhyAyI-adharmakathakaH, adhammANuge' adharmAnugaH adharmAnugAmI ' adhammapaloI ' adharmapralokI adharmadarzI * adhammapalajjaNe' adharmapraraJjanaH adharmAnuraktaH, * adhammasIlasamudAyAre' adharmazIla samudAcAraH adharma eva zIlaM svabhAvaH samudAcArazca yasya saH, pAnI ke liye isameM bIca meM eka jalAzaya thA-isake bAhirI bhAga meM jala nahIM thaa| aneka bhI cora gaveSaka senAjana yahAM AjAve to bhI ve isa pallI kA nAza nahIM kara sakate the| isa siMhaguhA nAmakI cora pallI meM vijaya nAma kA eka cora senApati rahatA thaa| yaha adhArmi ka yAvat adharma ketugraha jaisA udita huA thaa| yahAM yAvat zabda se "ghAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe" yahAM taka kA pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-isa kA khulAzA bhAva isa prakAra hai-adhArmika zabda kA artha hotA hai adharmAcaraNazIla-yaha vijaya nAmakA cora adharmAcaraNazIla thaa| adha. miSTha thA-sarvathA dharmase rahita thA, adharmAkhyAyI thA-adharmakA kathana karanevAlA thA, adharmAnuga thA-adharma kA anugAmI thA, adharmapralokI thAadharma kA hI dekhane vAlA thA-adharmapraraJjana thA adharma meM anurakta thA pANI hatuM nahi. ghaNA coronI zodha karatA sainike tyAM Ave chatAMe te palIne nAza karI zakatA na hatA. te siMhaguDA nAmanI cora5llImAM vijaya nAme eka cora senApati rahetA hatA. te adhArmika yAvat adhama ketugrahanI 2ma ya paabhy| 1. Asii yAvat zapathI " ghAyAe vahAe acchAyaNAe" ahIM sudhI pATha grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che-adhArmika zabdano adharmA-caraNazIla hoya che. te vijaya nAme cAra adharmAcaraNazIla hatuM, adharmiSTa hato, sAva dharmarahita hato, adharmAkhyAyI hata, adharmanI vAta kahenAra hatuM, adharmAnurAgI hatuM, adharmane anugAmI eTale ke adharmane anusaranAra hato, adharmaprale kI ho, adharmane ja jenAra hata, adharmaprarajana hatuM, adharmamAM Asakta hatA, adharmazIla samudAcArI zrI zatAdharma thaa| sUtra : 03

Page #670
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 655 adharma zIlo'dharmAcaraNazcetyarthaH, 'adhammeNa ceva vittiM kappe mANe viharai ' adharmagaiva vRtti kalpayan viharati adharmeNaiva sAvadhAnuSThAnenaiva, vRtti kalpayan jIvikAmupAyan 'viharai ' viharati Aste / punaH ' haNachiMda bhiMdaviyattae ' jahichindhi bhindhi vikatakA' haNa' jahi-mAraya yaSTayAdinA -- chiMda ' chindhi chedayakhaGgAdinA, * bhiMda ' bhindhi-bhedaya bhallAdinA, itizabdaiH svAnuyAyinaH prerayan pANino vikRntati yaH saH, jahi chindhibhindhi vikartakaH, iti, lohiyapANI' lohitapANiH lohitau pANI yasya saH, raktaraJjitakarayugalaH 'caMDe' caNDaH utkaTaroSaH 'rudde ' raudraH bhayAnakaH 'chulle' kSudraH kSudra karmacArI -- ucagavaMcaNamAyAniya. DikavaDakUDasAisaMpayogabahule' utkaJcanavaJcanamAyAnikRtikapaTakUTasAisaMpayoga adharmazIla samudAcAravAlA thA-arthAt isakA svabhAva aura AcaraNa donoM adharmamaya the-adharma hI isa kA svabhAva thA aura adharma hI isa kA AcaraNa thA / ataH apanI jIvikA kA nirvAha sAvadya anuSThAnoM (adharma ) dvArA hI kiyA karatA thA yaSTayAdi dvArA ise mAro, khaGgAdi bArA ise chedo bhallAdi dvArA ise bhedo isa prakAra ke zabdoM se yaha apane anuyAyiyoM ko sadA prerita karatA huA svayaM jIvoM kA chedana bheda na kiyA karatA thaa| isake donoM hAtha rakta se raMjita rahate the| isa kA krodha bahuta pracaMDa thA dekhane meM yaha baDA bhayAnaka digvatA thaa| kSudra karmakArI thaa| " ukkaMcaNavaMcaNamAyAniyaDikavaDaDasAisaMpaoga bahule" utkaMcana, vaMcana, mAyA, nikRti, kapaTa, kUTa, sAi, inakA vyava hate-eTale ke tene svabhAva ane AcaraNu baMne adharmamaya hatAM. adharma ja tene svabhAva hatuM ane adharma ja tenuM AcaraNa hatuM. ethI te pitAnuM jIvana sAvadha anuSThAna vaDe eTale ke adharmanuM AcaraNa karIne puruM karato hato. lAkaDI vagerethI ene mAre, taravAra vagerethI ene kApI nAkhe, bhAlAo vagerethI ene bhedI nA A jAtanA zabdothI te pitAnA anuyAyIone hamezAM hakama karato raheto hato. te pote paNa jIvanuM chedana-bhedana karato rahetA hatA. tenA baMne hAthe lehIthI kharaDAelA rahetA hatA. tene krodha atyaMta pracaMDa hate. dekhAvamAM te khUba ja bhayAnaka lAgato hato, te kSudra karma karanAra hate. ( ukka'caNavaMcaNamAyAniyaDikavaDakUDasAisaMpaogabahule ) yana, payana, mAyA, nikRti, kapaTa, kUTa, sAI A badhAne vahevAra tenA jIvanamAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #671
jAtAdharmakathAjale bahulaH, tatra-utkazcanam mugdhajanavaJcanaprasasya samIpAgatavicakSaNabhayAt tatkSaNevacanAkaraNam pazcana-pratAraNam , mAyA-paravaJcanabuddhi, nikRti: mAyApacchAdanArtha mAyAntarakaraNam , kapaTamvevAdiviparyayakaraNam , kUTam=tulAtolanakAdInAmanyathAkaraNam , ' sAi' dezI zabdo'yam , vizvAsAmAvA, eSAM saMprayogo vyavahAraH sa eva bahulA pracuro yasya saH, nissIle ' niHzIla: zIlarahitA, 'niyara ' nitA aNuvratarahitaH, 'nigguNe' nirguNaH-guNannatarahitaH, 'niSa cakkhANaposahotrAse' niSpratyAkhyAna pauSadhopavAsAra pratyAkhyAnapoSadhopayAsarahitaH 'bahUNaM dupayacaupayamiyapasupavikhasarI sivANaM dhAyApa badAe ucchAya. NAe' bahUnAM dvipada catuSpadamRgapazupakSisarImapANAM ghAtAya, vAyasAmAgya hAra isake pAsa pracura thaa| bholejanoM ke baMdhana karane meM pravRtta huA vaMcaka jana jaba pAsa meM Aye hue janako bhaya se nahIM ugatA hai isakA nAma utkaMcana hai| prasAraNa (ganA) karanA isakA nAma baMdhana hai| dUsaroM ko iMdhana karane kI buddhi kA nAma mAyA hai| apanI mAyAcArI ko chipAne ke liye jo dusarI mAmAdhArarUpa kriyA karanI hotI hai isa kA nAma nikRti hai| veSa Adi ke parivartana karane kA nAma kapaTa hai| tarAjU evaM tolane Adi ke pAMToM ko kamanI baDhatI rakhanA isakA nAma kUTa hai| " sAda" graha dezIya zabda hai| isakA artha vizvAsa kA abhAva hotA hai| yaha niAzIla ghA-zIlarahita dhA-nircata dhAvata rahita thA, nirguNa thA-guNa rahita thA, "pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopacAsa se dharjita thA " baddaNaM dupayaca uppayamiyapasupakvisarIsivANaM ghAyAe cahApa ucchAyaNAe adhammoka samuhie" aneka vipada, catuSpada, bhUga, puSkaLa pramANumAM hatuM, jemAM mANasane vaMcanA pravRtta thayelo vaMcaka jyAre pAse AvelA mANasane bIkathI te nadhI tenuM nAma ucana che. pratAraNu nAma vacana che. bIjA mANUsane haLavAnI buddhinuM nAma mAyA che. pitAnI mAyAcArIne chupAvavA mATe je bIjI mAyAcAra rUpa kriyA karavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma nikRti che. veza vagere badalavuM te kapaTa kahevAya che. trAjavAM temaja jokhavAnA vajanene halakAM ane bhAre karavAM tenuM nAma phUTa che. "sAI " A dezIya zabda che tene athe vizvAsane abhAva hoya che. te nizIla hate-zIla rahita hatA, nivRta gata rahita hato. nirguNa hategu rahita sal. atyAcyA mane pAyApAsathI pati satI. "bahaNa' dupayana upaeya miyapasupaksisarIsivANaM pAyAe vahApa - ucchAyaNAra adhammaU samuhie" zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #672
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a018 suMsamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 657 vizeSaprakAreNa nAzAya utsAdanAya - dvipadAdisakalajIvAnAM sarvathA nAzAya ca, ' adhamma ke U samuTThie ' adharmaketuH samutthitaH - adharmaH pApapradhAno yaH ketuH = ketugrahaH, adharmaketu = utpAtarUpadhUmaketumahAgrahaH tadvat samutthitaH / bahuNagaraNiggaja se ' bahunagaranirgatayazAH, bahunagareSu nirgataM janamukhAnniHsRtaM yazaH khyAti yasya saH, prasiddha ityarthaH zUraH ' daDhappahArI ' dRDhaprahArI - dRDhamaharaNa zIla: ' sAhasie sAhasikaH = avimRzyakArI ' sadavehI ' zabdavedhI zabdazravana lakSyavedhI ca AsIt / ' se ' saH = vijayazvaraH khalu tatra siMhaguhAyAM corapallyAM paJcAnAm corazatAnAm ' AhevaccaM jAva AdhipatyaM yAvat = svAmitvaM kurvan viharati / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaraH corasenApatiH bahUnAM corANAM ca 'pAradAriyANaya pAradArikANAM parastrIgAminAM ca ' gaMThibheya gANaya' granthibhedakAnAM saMdhiccheyagANaya ' sandhicchedakAnAM bhittisaMdhi chinnA ye dhanamapaharanti te saMdhicchedakA ucyante teSAm khattakhaNagANa ya' kSAtrakhanakAnAM - saMdhirahitabhitti khanakAnAm, 'rAyAvagArINaya ' rAjA'pakAriNAM = " 6 " 9 3 pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoMke ghAta ke liye, vadha ke liye, tathA unake sarvathA vinAzake liye, yaha adharmaketugraha jaisA udita huA thA / aneka nagaroM meM yaha kukhyAta hocukA thA / ghaDA zuravIra thA / isakA prahAra bahuta gaharA hotA thA / vinA vicAre kAma karanA hI isakA svabhAva thA zabda zravaNa kara yaha apane lakSya ke vedhane meM baDA nipuNa thA / vaha vijaya caura siMhaguphA nAma kI usa corapallI meM pAMcasau coroM kA Adhipatya yAvat svAmitva karatA huA rahatA thA / (taeNa se vijaya takkare cora seNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya saMdhiccheyagANa ya khattakhaNagANa ya, rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya ghaNA dvipaha, yatuSyaH, bhRga, pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa ( sAtha) vagere prANIyonA ghAta mATe, vadha mATe temaja temanA sarvanAza mATe te adhama ketugrahanI jemaja udaya pAmyA hatA. ghaNAM nagaramAM te kukhyAta thaI cukayA hatA. te bhAre zUravIra hatA, teneA prahAra khUba ja bhAre thatA hatA. vagara vicAryuM kAma karavAmAM ja tenA svabhAva hatA. zabda zravaNu karIne te peAtAnA lakSyane vIMdhI nAkhavAmAM khUba ja nipuNa hatA. te vijaya cAra siMha guphA nAmanI te cAra pallImAM pAMcase cArAnA svAmI-yAvat svAmitva bhAgavate rahetA hatA. ( taeNa se vijayatakAre coraseNAvaI bahUNa gaThibheyagANa ya saMdhiccheyagANa ya khattakhaNagANaya, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya UNa

Page #673
658 jAtAdharmakathAjasatre rAjadrohiNAM ' aNadhAragANaya' RNadhArakANAm bAlaghAtakAnAM 'vIsaMbhadhAyagANa ya' vizrambhaghAta kAnAM vizvAsaghAtinAM ghUtakArakANAM ' khaMDakvANa ya' khaNDarakSANAM rAjavirodhena bhUmikhaNDadhAriNAm evam anyeSAM ca bahUnAM 'chinnabhinnabahirAhayANaM ' chinnabhinnabahirAhatAnAm-chinnA-chinnahastAdikAH, bhinnAbhinnaka. nAsikAdikAH, bahirAhatA-rAjAparAdhena dezaniSkAzitAH, eteSAM dvandvaH, teSAM ca ' kuTuMge' kuTaGka:-kuTaGkaH iva kuTaGkaH - vaMzavanaM rakSArthamAzrayaNIyatvasAmyAt bAladhAyagANa ya vIsaMbhaghAyagANa ya jUyakArANa ya khaMDarakkhANa ya a. nnesiM yahUNaM chinnabhinna bahirAyayANaM kuDaMge yAvihotthA) vaha vijaya taskara cora senApati aneka coroM kA aneka parastrI laMpaToM kA granthi bheda ko kA, saMdhicchedakoM kA-makAna kI bhIta phor3akara dhanakA apaharaNa karane vAloM kA, kSAtrakhanakoM kA saMdhi rahita bhIta ko phoDakara cArI karanevAloM kA, rAjA kA apakAra karane vAloM kA rAjadrohiyoM kA, RNa karane vAloM kA bAla hatyA karane vAloM kA vizvAsaghAta karane vAloM kA juA khelanevAloM kA, rAjA kI AjJA liye vinA hI kucha jamIna ko apane adhikAra meM karanevAloM kA, tathA aura bhI aneka chinna, bhinna bahirAhata vyaktiyoM kA yaha kuTaMka jaisA thaa| jina ke hAtha Adi kATadiye gaye hai aise prANI, chinna zabda se jinakI nAka Adi kATa dI gaI hai aise prANI bhinna zabda se evaM rAjAparAdha ke kAraNa jo deza se bAhira nikAla diye gaye haiM aise manuSya yahAM yahi Ahata zabda dhAragANa ya bAladhAyagANa ya vIsaMbhaghAyANa ya jUyakArANa ya khaMDarakkhANa ya annesiM bahUNa chinnabhinnabahirAyayANaM kuDaMge yAvi hotthA) te vijaya taskara cAra senApati ghaNA core, ghaNA parastrI -laMpaTe, graMthibhedaka, saMdhicchadaka-mAkeruM pADIne dhananuM apaharaNa karanArAo, kSAtra khana-saMdhibhAga vagaranI bhIMtamAM bAkeruM pADIne corI karanArAo, rAjAnA apakArake-rAjadrohIo, aNu karanArAo (devAdAre) bALahatyA karanArAo, bALahatyA karanArAo, vizvAsaghAta karanArAo, jugAra ramanArAo, rAjAnI AjJA lIdhA vagara ja zeDI jamInane pitAnA adhikAramAM lenArAo temaja bIjA paNa ghaNA chinna, bhinna bahirAhata lokenA mATe te kuTeka jevo hato. jemanA hAtha paga vagere kApI nAkhavAmAM AvyA che evAM prANIo, chinna zabda vaDe jemanAM nAka vagere kApavAmAM AvyAM che evAM prANIo, bhinna zabda vaDe ane rAjyaparAdha badala je dezamAMthI bahAra kADhI mUkavAmAM AvyA che evA mANase ahIM "ahi Ahata " zabda vaDe saMbaMdhita karavAmAM AvyA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #674
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 659 cApi abhUt / tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaraH corasenApatiH rAjagRhasya ' dAhiNa purasthimaM ' dakSiNapaurastyaM agnikoNasthitaM janapadaM bahubhiH 'gAmaghAehiM ' grAmaghAtaiH grAmavinAzaizca, nagaraghAtaizca, 'goggahaNehiya ' go grahaNaiH gavAM luNThanaiH, baMdiggahaNehiya' vandigrahaNaiH-luNThane ye janA gRhItAste candinaucyante, teSAM grahaNaiH svakArAyAM sthApanaiH, ' khattakhaNaNehiya' kSAtrakhananaizca evaM vidhaiSdukRtyaiH se pratiyodhita kiye gaye haiN| rakSaNArtha AzrayaNIya hone kI samAnatA se ise kuTaMka-vaMzavana-jaisA kahA gayA hai| (taeNaM se vijae takare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthimaM jaNavayaM bahahiM gAmadhAehiM ya nagaradhAehiM ya goggahaNehi ya baMdigahaNehi ya khattakhaNaNehiya, paMthaku. daNehi ya uvIle mANe 2 viddhaMsaNe mANe 2 NitthANaM, NiddhaNaM karemANe viharai, taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe bahUhiM atthAbhisaMkIhi ya cojjAbhisaMkIhi ya dArAbhisaMkIhi ya dhaNiehi ya jUyakarehi ya para. bhavamANe 2 rAyagihAo nagarAo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA vijayaM coraseNAvaI uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai ) coroM kA senApati vaha vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke agnikoNa meM sthita janapadoM ko, aneka grAmoM ke vinAza se nagaroM ke ghAta se, gAyoM ke lUTane se, lUTate samaya pakar3e gaye manuSya kA apane kArAgAra meM baMda karane se, kSatrakhanana se-makAnoM meM khotadene che. rakSaNa mATe AzrayaNIya hevAnA sAmyathI tene kuka-vAsanAvananI jema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. (taeNa se vijae takare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa dAhiNapurasthimaM jaNavayaM bahUhi gAmadhAe ha ya nagaradhAehi ya goggahaNehi ya baMdiggahaNe ha ya khattakhaNaNehi ya pathakuddaNe hi ya unIlema Ne2 viddhaMsaNe mANe2 NitthANaM, NiddhaNaM karemANe viharai, taeNa se cilAe dAsa ceDe rAyagihe bahUhiM atthAmisaMkIhi ya cojjAbhisaMkI. hi ya ghaNiyehi ya jUyakarehi ya parabbhavamANe 2 rAyagihAo nagarAo Niggacchai, NiggacchitA jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgaccha i, uvAgacchittA vijayaM coraseNAvaI uvasaMpanjitANaM viharaha) carane senApati te vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagaranA agnikezunA janapadene, ghaNAM grAmane vinAza karIne nagarane ghAta karIne gAyane lUMTIne sUtI vakhate pakaDI pADelA mANasene pitAnA kArAgAramAM pUrI daIne, kSatra khanana karIne, makAnamAM khAtara pADIne ane musApharone mArIne niraMtara zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #675
660 zAtAdharmakathAnasUtra 'paMdhakuTTaNehiya' pAnthakuTTanaiH pathikajanamAraNaizca 'uvIlemANe 2 ' utpIDayan 2=santatamutpIDanaM kurvan , 'viddhaMsemANe 2' vidhvaMsayan 2-sarvadA vidhvaMsaM kurvan , ' NityANaM ' niH sthAnaM gRharahitaM, ' giddhaNaM ' nirdhanam dhanarahitaM kurvan viharati / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTaH rAjagRhe bahubhiH / atthAbhisaMkIhiya' arthAbhizaGkibhi-ayaM cilAto madIyamartha gRhItavAn , grahISyati vA ityabhizaGkanazIlaiH 'cojjAbhisa kohiya ' cauryAbhizaGkibhiH ayaM mama gRhe caurya kRtavAn kariSyati vetyabhizaGkana zIlezca dArAbhisa kIhi ' dArAbhizaGkibhiA= ayaM mama dArAn pitavAn dUSayiSyati vetyabhizaGkanazIlaiH tathA dhanikaizca dyUtakaraizca parA. bhUyamANaH 2= punaH punaH parAbhavaM prApyamANo rAjagRhAt nagarAd bahiH nirgacchati, nirgatya, yatraiva siMhaguhA corapallI tava upAgacchati, upAgatya vijayaM corasenApatim upasa padha-mApya viharati / / sU03 / / se, evaM pathikajanoM ke mArane se, nirantara pIDita karatA vidhvaMsa karatA karatA aura gRha vihina karatA rahatA thaa| isa ke pazcAt vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta rAjagRha nagara meM aneka arthAbhizaMka-isa cilAta ne hamalogoM ke dravya ko haraNa kiyA hai tathA isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegAprakAra kI zaMkA karane vAle, cauryAbhizaMkI isane hamalogoM ke ghara meM ghusakara pahile corI kI hai-tathA isI taraha yaha Age bhI karegA-isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karane vAle, dArAbhizaMkI-isane pahile hamArI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA hai-isI taraha se yaha Age bhI karegA isa taraha kI apanI striyoM ke sAtha balAtkAra karane kI AzaMkAvAle puruSoM ke dvArA tathA dhanika vyaktiyoM ke dvArA, juA khelane vAle jvAriyoM ke dvArA punaH punaH parAbhUta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA pIDita karate, vidhvaMsa karatA ane gRhavihIna banAvI mUkate hatA. tyArapachI te dAsaceTaka cilAte rAjagRha nagaramAM ghaNA arthAbhizaMka- A cilAte amArA dravyanuM haraNa karyuM che. temaja A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa haraNa karaze, A jAtanI zaMkA karanArAo vaDe, cauryAbhizaMkIeNe amArA gharomAM pesIne pahelAM corI karI hatI temaja bhaviSyamAM paNa te cerI karaze ja-A jAtanI cerInI AzaMkA karanArAo vaDe, dArAbhizaMkI-eNe pahelAM amArI strIo upara balAtkAra karyo che, A pramANe bhaviSyamAM paNa te cekasa AvuM karaze ja, A rIte pitAnI strIo upara balAtkAranI AzaMkAvALA purU vaDe temaja dhanavAne vaDe, jugAra ramanArA jugArIo vaDe, vAraMvAra parAbhUta thata zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #676
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam mUlam - taNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAisa agge asilaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA, jAhe triyaNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva paMthakohiM vA kAuM vaJca tAhe viyaNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe subahupi hu kuviyabalaM hayavimahiya jAva paDisehei / puNaravi laTThe kayakajje aNaha samagge sahiguhaM corapalli havvamAgacchai / taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takkaraM bahuIo coravijAo ya coramaMte ya coramAyAo coranigaDIo ya sikkhAvei / taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthA / taeNaM tAI paMcacorasayAI vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayAra iDDIsakkArasamudapaNaM NIharaNaM kareMti, karitA bahuI loiyAI mayakicAI kareMti, karitA jAva vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taeNaM tAI paMca corasayAI annamannaM sahAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu amhaM devANupiyA ! vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe kare vijaeNaM boraseNAvaNA bahUIo coravijAo ya jAba sikkhAvie, taM seyaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! cilAyaM takkaraM sahiguhAe corapalAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcittae tika annamannassa eyamahaM paDisurNeti, paDiNittA cilAyaM tIe sIhaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicaMti / taeNaM se cilAe 661 aura nikala kara jahAM vaha siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI thI vahAM AyA vahAM Akara vaha cora senapati ke bAda rahane lagA || sUtra - 3 rAjagRha nagarathI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyAM te sihaguhA nAme cArapakSI hatI tyAM AvyA, tyAM AvIne ceAra senApatinI sAthe rahevA lAgyA. sU.l zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #677
662 zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva vihri| taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI corANaya jAva kuDaMge yAvi hotthA / se NaM tattha sohaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANa ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNapurathimillaM jaNavayaM jAva nitthANaM niddhaNaM karemANe viharai // suu04|| ___TIkA-'taeNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa cilAto dAsaceTo vijayasya corasenApateraNyA pradhAnaH / asilaTThaggAhe / asiyaSTigrAhaH asi: karavAlA, yaSTi vaMzadaNDaH, tau gRhNAtIti, asiyaSTigrAhaH asiyaSTayAdipracAlanacaturo jAtazcApi abhUt / ' jAhe vi yaNaM ' yadA'pi ca khalu sa vijayazcora senApatiH taeNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se cilAe dAsaceDe ) vaha dAsaceTaka cilAta (vijayassa cora seNAvaissa) cora senApati usa vijaya taskara kA (agge........yAvi ho0) saba se pradhAna asi, yaSTi, graha-talavAra aura lAThI ke calAne me catura-bana gayA / (jAhe vi ya NaM se vijae coraseNAvaIgAmaghAyaM vA jAva paMthakoTi vA kAuM baccai, tAhe vi yaNaM se cilAe dAsaceDe subahuM pi hu kUviyaghalaM hayavimahiya jAva paDisehei, puNaravi laddhaTTe kayakajje aNahasamagge sIhaguhaM corapalli havvamAgacchai) jaba vaha cora senApati vijaya, grAmoM kA ghAta karane ke liye, (taeNa se cilAe dAsaceDe ityAdi sAtha-( taeNa) tyaa25ch| (se cilAe dAsaceDe ) te hAsa 22 thisAta (vijayassa coraseNAvaissa) yAra senApati ta yi t242n| (agge.... yAvi ho0) soyI pradhAna mAsi, yaTa (alssa) Ahe, taravAra bhane all calAvavAmAM catura banI gaye. (jAhe vi ya NaM se yijae coraseNAvaI gAmadhAyaM vA jAva paMthakoTi vA kAuM vacai, tAhe vi ya NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe subahuM pi hU~ kUviyabalaM hayavimahiya jAba paDiseheha, puNaravi laDhe kaya kajje aNahasamagge sIhaguhaM corapalliM havvamAgacchai) jyAre te cera senApati vijaya grAmanA ghAta mATe vAvat pathikane luMTavA mATe nIkaLatuM hatuM tyAre te dAsa ceTaka cilAta corone pakaDavA mATe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #678
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a018 susamAdArikAcaritavarNanam 663 grAmaghAtaM vA yAvat 'paMyako' pAnthakuTim=pathika nanaluNTanaM vA ' kAuM' kartu 'vaccai ' vrajati gacchati 'tAhevi ya' tadA'pi ca khalu sa cilAto dAsaveTaH subahu api ' hu~' iti vAkyAlaGkAre kUviyabalaM' kUpikavalaM-coragaveSakasainya 'hayavimahiya jAva' hatavimathita yAvat-sarvathA vidhvasta kRtvA 'paDise hei ' pratiSedhayati=nivArayati / punarapi 'laddhaDhe' labdhArthaH labdhaH prAptaH, arthaH= svAbhilaSitaM yena sAprAptasvAbhilaSitaH, ata eva 'kayakajje' kRtakAryaH kRtaM kArya yena saH, kRtanijakRtyaH 'aNahasamagge' anaghasamagraH anagham akSatamantarAle kenApyanapahataM samagraM-samastaM cauryAdyapahRtavastujAtaM yasya saH aluTita sarvasvaH siMhaguhAM corapalli ' havvaM ' zIghramAgacchati / tataH khalu sa vijayazcorasenApatiH cilAtaM taskaraM bahIH coravidyAzca coramantrAMzca coramAyAzcoranikRtIzca mAyAyAH pracchAdanArtha yA mAyA sA ' nikRtiH ' ucyate tAH 'sikkhAvei' yAvat pathika jano ko lUTane ke liye calatA thA-taba vaha dAsa ceTaka cilAta bhI cora gaveSaka sainya ko hata, vimathina yAvat sarvathA vidhvasta karake pIche bhagA detA thA-aura svAbhilaSita artha ko prAptakara apane kArya meM saphalatA prApta kara liyA karatA thaa| isa taraha vaha corI meM mile hue dravya ko surakSita rakhatA huA-bIca meM kisI ke bhI dvArA dravya kI chInA jhapaTI se rahita hotA huA usa siMhaguhA nAma ke corapallI meM bahuta jaldI lauTa AtA thA! (taeNaM se vijae cora senAvaI cilAyaM takkaraM bahaIo coravijAo ya coramaMte ya cora mAyAo cAra nigaDIo ya sikkhAvei) usa cora senApati vijaya taskara ne cilAta cora ke aneka cora vidyAoM ko, aneka coramaMtroM ko aneka vidha cora sambandhI mAyAcArI ko aura mAyo ko chipAne ke AvelA sainyane hata, vimathita yAvat saMpUrNa rIte vivasta karIne bhagADI mUkate hatuM ane pitAnA Icchita arthane prApta karIne pitAnA kAryamAM saphaLatA meLavatuM hatuM. A pramANe te cerImAM meLavelA dravyane surakSita rAkhata vacce kaMI paNa bIjA vaDe dravyanI laTa-pATa na thAya-tema potAnI jAtane surakSita rAkhato te zIgha siMhaguhA nAme cerapalImAM pAcho Avato rahete hate. (taraNa se vijae cArasenAvaI cilAyaM takara bahUIo coravijjAo ya coramaMte ya coramAyAo coranigaDIo ya sikkhAveha) te cora senApati vijaya taskare cilAta cArane ghaNI cAra vidhAone, ghaNuM caramaMtrane, ghaNI cAra saMbaMdhI mAyAcArIone ane mAyAne chupAvavA mATe bIjI mAyAcArIo zIkhavADI. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #679
jAtAdharmakathAjaso zikSayati / tataH khalu sa vijayo corasenApatiH anyadA kadAcit 'kAladhammuNA' kAladharmeNa mRtyunA saMyuktazcApi abhavat mRtaityarthaH / tataH khalu tAni paJcacorazatAni paJcazatasaMkhyakAcaurAH, vijayasya cora senApateH mahatA 2 iDisakArasamudaeNaM' RddhisatkArasamudayena 'NIharaNaM' nirharaNa=zmazAna bhUminayanaM kareMti' kurvanti, kunyA bahUni laukikAni mRtakRtyAni kunti, kRtvA yAvat vigatazokA jAtAzcApi abhavan / tataH khalu tAni pazcacorazatAni anyo'nya zabdayati zabdayitvA eyamavAdiSuH-sarve miliyA parasparamevaM vicAritavantaityarthaH evaM liye dUsarI aura mAyA cArI ko sikhalA diyaa| (taeNaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI kAradhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotyA, taeNaM tAI paMcacorasayAI vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA 2 iDI sakAra samudaeNaM NIharaNaM kareMti karittA bahUI loiyAI mayakiccAI kareMti, karitA jAva vigayamoyA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM tAiM paMca cora sayAiM annamanna saddAti, saddAyittA evaM vayAsI) isa se bAda vaha cora senApati vijaya kisI eka dina kAladharmagata ho gyaa| taya una pAMca sau coroM ne cora senApati vijaya taskara ko bar3e ThATa bATa ke sAtha arthI-imazAna yAtrA nikAlI bAdameM unhoM ne bhRtyasaMbandhI jitane bhI laukika kRtya hote haiM ve saba kiye / laukika kRtya karake sabake saba dhIre 2 zoka rahita jaba bana cUke-taya una pAMca sau coroM ne paraspara meM eka dUsare ko bulAyo-aura bulAkara una se isa prakAra kahA-vicAra (taeNa se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotyA, taraNa tAI paMca corasayAi vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA 2 iDDhI sakkArasa mudaeNaM NIharaNaM kareMti karittA bahUI loiyAiM mayakiMcAI kare ti, karittA jAba vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taraNa tAipaca cora sayAI annamannaM sadAve ti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) tyArapachI te cora senApati vijaya keIeka divase mRtyu pAmyo. tyAre te pAMcaso cerIe cera senApati vijaya tarasakaranI bhAre ThAThathI smazAnayAtrA kADhI. tyArapachI temaNe tenA mRtyu saMbaMdhI laukika kRtya karyA. laukika kRtya pUrA karyA bAda dhIme dhIme jyAre badhA zeka rahita thayA tyAre te pAMcaso coroe paraspara ekabIjAne bolAvyA ane eka sthAne ekatra thaIne temaNe A pramANe vicAra karyo ke - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #680
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 suMkhumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 665 khalu asmAkaM he dezAnupriyAH ! vijayazvora senApatiH kAladharmeNa saMyukta mRta ityarthaH / ayaM ca khalu cilAtaH taskaro vijayena corasenApatinA ' vahUIo coravijjAo jAva ' bahavyaH coravidyA yAvat-coravidyAdi coranikRtiparyantAsu sakalacorazikSAsu 'sikkhie ' zikSitaH pAraGgamitaH, 'taM ' tasmAt kAraNAt 'seyaM zreyaH khalu asmAkaM he devAnupriyAH ! cilAtaM taskaraM siMhaguhAyAcIrapallyAzcorasenApatitayA'bhiSizcitum , arthAt ayaM cilotaH taskaro'smAbhiH cora senApatipade niyojyaH, 'ttika ' iti kRtvA iti manasi vidhAya ' annamannassa' anyo'nyasya 'eyama' etamartham-cilAtasya corasenApatipade niyojanarUpamartham kiyA-(evaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe takkare vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahaIo coravijAo ya jAva sikkhAvie, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! cilAyaMtaskaraM sIhaguhAe corapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcittae tti kaTu annamannassa eyamahaM paDisuNeti, paDipluNittA cilAyaM tIse sIhaguhAe coraseNAyaittAe abhisiMcaMti ) devAnupriyo ! dekho-hamAre nAyaka cora senApati vijaya to aba mara cuke haiN| unhoMne isa cilAta cora ko aneka cora vidyAe~ Adi saba kucha sikhalAhI diyA hai| ataH hamalogoM ko aba yahI ucita hai ki hamaloga cilAta cora ko siMha guhA nAmakI isa cora pallI kA cora senApati ke rUpa meM niyukta karaleM arthAt corasenApati ke pada para isa cilAta cora ko niyukta karaleM isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne eka dUsare ke vicAra rUpa artha ko (evaM khalu amha devANuppiyA ! vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaca f cilAe takare vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahUIo cora vijAo ya jAva sikkhAvie, ta seyaM khalu amha devANuppiyA ! cilAya takkara sIha guhAe corapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcittae tikaTu annamannassa eyamaTuM paDisuNe ti, paDisuNittA, cilAyatIse sIhaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcati ) he devAnupriye ! juo, amArA nAyaka cera senApati vijaya te have maraNa pAmyA che. temaNe A cilAta corane ghaNI cora vidyAo vagere badhuM zIkhavyuM ja che. eTalA mATe have amane e ja yogya lAge che ke ame leke cilAta corane A siMhaguhA nAmanI corapalIne cora senApati banAvI laIe. eTale ke cora senApatinA sthAne A cilAta coranI nImazuMka karI laIe. A pramANe vicAra karIne temaNe eka bIjAnA vicAra rUpa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #681
sAtAdharmakathAnasUtre 'paDisaNeti ' pratizRNvanti svIkurvanti, pratizrutya, cilAtaM taskaraM corasenApatitayA arthAt corasenApatipade abhiSiJcati / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH corasenApatirjAtaH, kIdRzaH ? ityAha-' ahammie nAva ' adhArmiko yAvat-vijayacorasenApativadadhArmiko yAbadadharma ke turbhavan viharati / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH corasenApatiH 'corANa ya jAva' corANAM ca yAvat corapAradArikAdInAM ca 'kuDaMge' kuDaGgaH AzrayasthAnaM cA'pi AsIt / sa khalu tatra siMhaguhAyAM corapallyAM paJcAnAM corazatAnAM ca evaM yathA vijayastathaiva sarva yAvat-vijayavat pazcazatAnAM corANAmupari AdhipatyaM kurvan , rAjagRhasya dakSiNapaurastyam-agnikoNasthaM svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra karake usa cilAta cora ko anta meM usa siMhaguhA nAmakI cora pallI kA unhoM ne cora senApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kara diyaa| (taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva viharai taeNaM se cora se0 corANa ya jAva kuDaMge yAvi hotthA, se NaM tattha sIhaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNapurathimillaM jaNavayaM jAva NitthANaM niddhaNaM karemANe viharai) isa taraha vaha cilAta cora senApati bana gyaa| corasenApati banakara vaha vijaya cora senApati kI taraha adhArmika yAvat adharmaketu jaisA ho gayA / ataH vaha cilAta cora senApati coroM kA yAvat pAradArika AdikoM kA kuDaMga kI taraha vAsoM ke vana ke samAna-AzrayasthAna bana gayA aura usa siMhaguhA nAmakI pallI meM pAMcaso cauroM kA Adhipatya karatA huA vijaya taskara arthane svIkArI lIdhuM ane svIkArIne chevaTe te cilAta corane te siMhaguhA nAmanI corapalIne temaNe cora senApatinA rUpamAM abhiSeka karI dIdhe. (taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jova vihAi saeNaM se cora se corANa ya jAva kuDage yAvi hotthA, seNa tattha sIiguhAe corapallIe paMcaNDaM corasayANaM ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNa. purathimillaM jaNavayaM jAva NitthANaM niddhaNaM karemANe vihara) A pramANe te cilAta cAra cAra senApati thaI gaye. cora senApati banIne te vijaya cAra senApatinI jema adhArmika yAvat adharmaketu je thaI gayo. tethI te cilAta cera senApati cerane yAvat pAradArika vagerene kuDuMganI jema-vAsonA vananI jema-AzrayasthAna banI gayuM ane te siMhaguhA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #682
- - - - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 667 janapadaM nitthANaM nidhaNaM' nisthAnaM nirdhanaM gRharahitaM dhanarahitaM ca kurvan viharati // sU04 // mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI annayA kayAiM viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA paMcacorasae aamNtei| tao pacchA pahAe kayabalikamme bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi tehiM paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca jAva pasaNNaM ca AsAemANe4 viharai, jimiya bhuttattarAgae te paMca corasae viuleNaM dhUvapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArei, sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! rAyagihe Nayare dhaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe aDDe0, tassa NaM dhUyA, bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA suMsumA NAmaM dAriyA yAvi hotthA, ahINa jAva surUvA, taM gacchAmo gaM devANuppiyA! dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM vilaMyAmo, tumbhaM viule dhaNakaNagajAva silappavAle mamaM suNsumaadaariyaa| taeNaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyamaha pddisunneti| taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI tehiM paMcahi corasaehiM saddhiM allacammaM durUhai, durUhittA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi paMcahi corasaehiM saddhiM saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehiM phalaehi NikaTThAhiM asilaTThIhi aMsagaehiM toNehiM kI taraha rAjagRha nagara ke bAhira ke agnikoNastha janapadoM ko gRha rahita aura dhana rahita karane laga gyaa| sUtra 4 // nAmanI carapalImAM pAMcase corene adhipati thaIne vijaya taskaranI jema rAjagRha nagaranI bahAranA agnikoNa taraphanA janapadane gRharahita ane dhanarahita eTale ke barabAda karavA lAgyA. meM sUtra 4 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #683
668 jAtAdharmakathAsUtre sajIvehiM dhaNUhiMsamukkhittehiM sarehiM samullAliyAhi dIhAhiM osAriyAhiM urughaMTayAhiM chippatUrehi vajamANehi mahayA mahayA ukisIhaNAyacorakalakalaravaM samudaravabhUyaM karemANe sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDiNikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihasta nayarassa adUrasAmate egaM mahaM gahaNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, divasaM khavemANe ciTai // sU0 5 // TIkA-'taeNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa cilAtazcorasenApatiH anyadA kadAcit vipulam azanapAnakhAdimasvAdimam ' uvakkhavettA' upaskArya-niSpAgha paJca corazatAni Amantrayati / tataH pazcAt snAtaH 'kayavali kamme' kRtabalikarmA=kRtaM valikarma yena saH, kAkAdInAM kRtedatta bhojanopahAro bhojanamaNDape taiH paJcabhiH corazataiH sArdha 'viulaM' vipulam atyartham , azanaM pAnaM khAdyasvAyaM surAM ca yAvat prasannAM ca 'AsAemANe' AsvAdayan viharati / punazca 'jimiya 'taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI' ityAdi / TIkArtha- (taeNaM) isake bAda (cora seNAvaI cilAe) cora senApati cilAta cora ne (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samaya (viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA paMcacorasae AmaMtei - tao pacchA mahAe kayabalikamme,bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi tehiM paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca jAva pasaNNaM ca AsAe mANe 4 viharai, jimiyabhuttuttarAgae te paMca corasae viuleNaM dhUvapupphagaMdhama taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI ityAdi-- Ast-(taeNa' ) tyaa25ch| ( coraseNAvaI cilAe ) yAra senApati zisAta yore (annayA kayAI) 7 me mate (viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA paMca corasae AmaMtei-tao pacchA hAe kayabalikamme, bhoyaNamaMDasi tehiM paMcahi corasarahiM saddhi viulaM asaNa pANa khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca jAva pasaNNa ca AsAe mANe4 viharai, jimiya bhunuttarAgae te paMca caurasae viTha leNaM dhUvapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa sakArei, sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA evaM vayAsI) zrI zAtA thaa| sUtra : 03

Page #684
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 669 bhuttuttarAgae' nimitabhuktottarAgataH jimitaH kRtabhojanaH bhuktottarakAlamAgataH yAvat paramazucibhUtaH sukhAsanavaragataH san tAni paJca corazatAni vipulena-atyarthena 'dhUvapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM 'dhUpa puSpagandhamAlyAlaMkAreNa dhUpaH sugandhita dravyeNa utpanno dhUmaH, puSpaM kusumam , gandhaH candanAdi mAlyam-mAlA, alaGkArANi AbharaNAni, eteSAM ca samAhAradvandvaH, tena satkaroti, sammAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya evam-avadat-evaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! rAjagRhe nagare dhanyo llAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakAritA sammANittA evaM kyAsI) vipula mAtrA meM, azana pAna, khAdima evaM svAdimarUpa cAroM prakAra kA AhAra banavA kara una pAMcasau coro ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| jaba ve saba Acuke-taba usa cilAta cora ne snAna se nivaTa kara aura vAyasAdi ko annAdikA bhAga denerUpabalikarma Adi kara bhojana maMDapameM baiThakara una pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha usa vipulamAtrA meM niSpanna hue azana, pAna, khAdima, evaM svAdimarUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko tathA surA, yAvat prasanna madirA ko khUba manamAne rUpa meM piyA khAyA jaba ve saba ke saba acchI taraha bhojana kara uttara kAla meM paramazucibhUna hokara AnaMda ke sAtha eka sthAna para Akara beThacuke taba usa cilAta cora senApati ne unakA dhUpa se-sugaMdhita dravya se niSpanna hue dhUpa se, puSpoM se, caMdana Adi se, mAlAo se, aura AbharaNAM se satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake phira unase usane isa prakAra puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima cAre jAtane AhAra banAvaDAvIne te pAMcaso carone AmaMtrita karyA. jyAre teo badhA AvI gayA tyAre te cilAta core snAna karyuM ane tyArapachI teNe kAgaDA vagere pakSIone ana vagerene bhAga apane balikama vagere karyuM. tyArabAda teNe bhajana maMDapamAM besIne te pAMcase ceranI sAthe te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvaDAvelA, azana, pAna, khAdima ane svAdima rUpa cAre prakAranA AhArane temaja surA yAvat prasanna madirAne khUba dharAI dharAIne khAdhA-pIdhAM. jyAre teo badhA sArI rIte jamIne paramazucIbhUta thaIne AnaMdapUrvaka eka sthAna upara AvIne ekaThA thayA-besI gayA, tyAre te cilAta cera senA patie temane dhUpathI, pukhethI, caMdana vagerethI, mALAothI ane AbhAra thI satkAra karyo ane sanmAna karyuM. satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne teNe temane A pramANe kahyuM ke zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #685
670 jJAtAdharmakathAjasUtra nAma sArthavAhaH ADhayo'sti / tasya khalu duhitA bhadrAyA AtmajA paJcAnAM putrANAmanumArgajAtikA=pazcAnAM putrANAM jananAntaraM samutpannA susumA nAma dArikA cApi asti, kIdRzI sA ? ' ahINa jAva surUvA' ahIna yAvat surUpA=ahIna pazcendriyazarIrA yAvad surUpavatI, ' taM' tat=tasmAd gacchAmaH khalu he devAnumiyAH ! dhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM vilumpAmA luNThAmaH, yuSmAkaM dhanakanaka kahA-(evaM khalu devANuppiyA! rAyagihe Nayare dhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe ar3e tassa NaM dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA susamANAmaMdAriyA yAvi hotthA, ahoNa jAva surUvA taM gacchAmoNaM devANuppiyA ! dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM viluMyAmo tubhaM viule dhaNakaNaga jAva silappavAle, mamaM susumA dAriyA ! taeNaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNavaIssa eyamaDhe paDisuNeti / taeNaM secilAe coraseNAvaI tehiM paMcahiM corasahiM saddhiM allacammaM durUhai, duruhittA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi paicahiM corasaehiM saddhiM ) he devAnupriyo ! suno-eka bAta kahanA hai-vaha isa prakAra hai-rojagRha nagara meM dhanya nAma kA eka dhanika evaM sarvajana mAnya sArthavAha rahatA hai| isa kI eka lar3akI hai| jisakA nAma suMsamA hai| yaha usakI patnI bhadrA bhAryA se pAMca putroM ke bAda utpanna huI hai / yaha ahIna pAMcoM indriyoM se yakta zarIravAlI hai tathA bahuta adhika sukumAra evaM sundara hai| isaliye -calo he devAnupriyoM ! hama saba caleM aura dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara ko ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! rAyagihe Nayare dhaNNe NAmaM satthavAhe aDUDhe. tassaNa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNDaM puttANa aNumaggajAiyA susamA NAmaM dAriyA yAvi hotthA ahINa jAva surUvA ta gacchAmo Na devANupiyA ! dhaNassa sattha. vAhassa gihaM viluyAmo, tubhaM viule dhaNakaNaga jAva silappavAle, mamaM susamA dhAriyA ! taeNaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyamadraM paDi maNeti / taeNa se cilAe coraseNa vaI tehiM paMcahi corasaehi saddhi' alla camma durUhai, durUhittA puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayasi pacahi corasaehi saddhi') / he devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLo, tamane mAre eka vAta kahevI che te A pramANe che ke rAjagRha nagaramAM dhanya nAme eka dhanika ane sarvajanamAnya sArthavAha rahe che. tene eka putrI che, tenuM nAma suMsamA che. dhanyanI patnI bhadvAbhAryAnA garbhathI te putrI pAMce bhAIo bAda janma pAmI che. te ahIna pAMce IndriyathI yukta zarIravALI che temaja khUba ja sukumAra ane suMdara che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #686
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 671 yAvat zilapravAlaH, mama susumA dArikA-luNThiteSu vastuSu madhye dhanakanakamaNimauktikazilApravAlAdi vastujAtAni yuSmAkaM bhavantu, mama tu ekA mumumA dArikA bhaviSyati / tataH khalu tAni paJca corazatAni cilAtasya corasenApateH etamartha pratizRNvanti-svIkurvanti / tataH khalu sa cilAtazyorasenApatiH taiH paJcabhiH corazataiH sArdhaM 'allacammaM ' Ardracarma dUrohati, luNThakAhi luNThanaprasthAnAt pUrva mAGgalyArthamAdracamaNyArohantIti teSAMcyavahAraH, dUruhya, 'punyAvarahakAlasamayaMsi / pUrvAparAhakAlasamaye 'dinasya caturthaprahare paJcabhizcorazataiH sArddha 'saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe' sannaddha yAvat gRhItAyudhamaharaNaH sannaddhabaddhavarmitakavacaH saMnaddhA sajjIkRtaH, baddhaH kazAbandhanena saMbaddhaH, varmita: aGge parihitaH kavaco yena sa tathoktaH, 'gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH ' gRhItAni AyudhapraharaNAni lUTe-jo vastu hama tuma lUTeMge unameM se tumhArI to dhana, kanaka, maNi, mauktika zilApravAla Adi cIjeM hogI-aura merI kevala evaM vaha suMsa. mAdArikA hogii| isa taraha una pAMcasau coroM ne apane senApati cilAta cora kI isa bAta ko mAna liyaa| isake bAda yaha cora senApati cilAta, una pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha gIle camaDe para baiTha gyaa| luTere lUTane ke liye jaba prasthAna karate hai taba ve pahile gIle camaDe para zubha zakuna mAnane ke nimitta baiThate hai aisA unameM vyavahAra hai baiThakara phira vaha dina ke caturthaprahara meM pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha (sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDinikkhamai) usa siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI se nikalA / (saNNaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehiM phala ehiM eTalA mATe cAlo taiyAra thAo, he devAnupriye ! ApaNe badhA tyAM jaIe ane dhanya sArthavAhanA gharane luMTI laIe, je vastuo ApaNe badhA luMTI temAMthI dhana, kaNaka, maNi, mauktika, zilApravAla vagere vastuo tamArI thaze ane phakta te saMsamA dArikA mArI thaze. A pramANe te pAMcaso coroe pitAnA senApati cilAta ceranI A vAta svIkArI lIdhI. tyArapachI te cora senApati cilAta, te pAMcase corenI sAthe sAthe bhInA cAmaDA upara besI gayo. luMTArAo luMTavA mATe jyAre gherathI nIkaLe che tyAre teo pahelAM zubha zakuna mATe bhInA cAmaDA upara bese che, A jAtane teomAM rivAja che. bhInA cAmaDA upara besIne te divasanA cothA paheramAM pAMcase cAranI sAthe (sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDinikkhamai ) te siMDaguDa nAmanI cArapaTalImAMthI nIkaLe. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #687
- - - - 672 ___jAnAdharmakathAsUtre yena saH, gRhItA'strazastraH, 'mAiyagomuhiyehi ' mAikagomukhitaiH = mAikAni= pakSmalAni, gomukhitAni-gomukhAkArANi-mAikAni ca tAni gomukhitAni taiH udararakSArtha bhallU karomATateomukhAkAraiH ' phalaehi' phalakai paTTiketi prasiddhaH 'gikaTThAhi asilaTThI hiM ' niSkRSTAbhiH asiyaSTibhiH, kozabahiSkRtaiH khaGgaH, -- aMsagarahiM toNehiM ' aMzagataistUNai: skandhasthitaistUNIraiH, ' sajIve hiM dhanUhi' sajIvainubhiH koTayAropitapratyazcairdhanubhiH, ' samukvittehiM sarehiM ' samukSiptaH zaraiH-tUNIrasakAzAnniSkAzitairvANaH, 'samullAliyAhiM dIhAhiM ' samullAlitAbhiH dIhAbhiH samucchAlitaiH zastravizeSaH 'osAriyAhiM' avasvaritAbhiH nAditAbhiH ' urughaMTiyAhiM ' urughaNTikAbhiH vizAlaghaNTAbhiH / chippatUreDiM gikaTTAhiM asilaTThIhiM aMsagaehiM toNehiM majIvehiM dhaNUhi, samukkhittehiM sarehiM samullAliyAhiM dIhAhiM, osAriyAhiM urughaMTayAhiM chippaturehiM bajamANehiM mahayAra ukkiTThI sIhaNAye corakalakala ravaM samuddaravaM bhUyaM karemANe ) cora pallI se vaha kisa taraha kI sthiti meM nikalA-yahI bAta sUtrakAra ina paMktiyoM meM kaha rahe haiM-ve kahate haiM ki jaba vaha apanI corapallI meM se nikalA to usa samaya usane apane zarIra para kavaca ko sajita karake kazAbaMdhana se acchI taraha bAMdha rakhA thA " gRhItAyudhapraharaNaH" Ayudha aura praharaNa usake donoM hAthoM meM the| rIcha ke roma se yukta gomukhAkAra paTTikA se, myAna se bAhira kheMcI huI talavAroM se, kaMdhoM para laTakate hue bhAthoMtUNIroM-se jyApara caDhe hue dhanuSoM se, tUgIra se nikAle gaye bANoM se Upara uchAlegaye dAstra vizeSoM se, (saNNaddha jAva gahiyA uhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehi phalaehi NikaTTAhi asilavohi aMsagaehi toNehi sajIvehi dhaNUhi samukkhittehi sarehi samullAliyAhiM dihAhi osAriyAhiM urUghariyAhi chippatUrehiM vajjamANehi mahayA 2 ukkidra sIhaNAye corakalakalaravaM samudaravaM bhUyaM karemANe) cerapalImAMthI teo kevI rIte bahAra nIkaLyA e ja vAta sUtrakAra A paMktiomAM spaSTa karI rahyA che. teo kahe che ke jyAre te pitAnI cArapatrImAMthI nIkaLe tyAre teNe pitAnA zarIra upara kavaca dhAraNa karIne te2 4 // dhanathI sArI rIta mAMdhI rAyuM tu. "gRhitAyudhapraharaNaH " Ayudha ane praharaNa tenA baMne hAthamAM hatAM. rIMchanA romathI yukta gemukhAkAra paTTikAthI, myAnamAMthI bahAra kADhelI taravArothI, khaMbhA upara laTa katA tUrathI, jayA upara caDhelA dhanathI, tUNIramAMthI kADhavAmAM AvelAM bAthI, upara pheMkavAmAM AvelAM zastra vizethI, zabda karatA-moTA ghaTethI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #688
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a018 suMsumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 673 vajjamANehiM ' kSipatUryaiH vAdyamAnai drutaM vAdyamAnaiH tUryaiH upalakSitaH san -- mahayAmahayA ukiTasIhaNAye corakalakalaravaM' mahAmahotkRSTasiMhanAdacorakalakalaravaMatyantotkRSTasiMhanAdacorakala kalazabdaM samudraravabhUtaM-samudravelAvRddhisamaye dhvanimivakurvan , yadvA mahatA mahatA utkRSTasiMhanAdena-' luptatRtIyAntaM padam ' svakRtotkRSTasiMhanAdenetyarthaH, zeSaM pUrvavat / siMhaguhAtazcorapallItaH pratiniSkAmyati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya rAjagRhasya nagarasya adUrasAmante eka mahad 'gahaNaM ' gahanam dhanam anupavizati, anupavizya, divasam zeSadivasabhAgaM kSapayan vyatiyan tiSThati / / mU05 / / zabdAyamAna-bar3e 2 ghaMToM se jaldI 2 bajate hue bAjoMse vaha upalakSita -yukta thaa| tathA usake nikalane para jo coroM kA kalakala rava huA-vaha siMha kI garjanA ke jaisA mahAna uccasvara thA- tathA jisa samaya samudra ghaDhatA hai usa samaya jaisA usakA zabda hotA hai-vaisA hI vaha kala 2 rava gaMbhIra thaa| (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa adUra sAmaMte egaM mahaM gahaNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasa khavemANe ciTThai ) corapallI se nikalakara vaha jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA vahAM AyA-vahAM Akara ke vaha rAjagRha nagara ke adarasAmaMta-na ati dUra na ati samIpa rahe hue eka mahAna jaMgala meM chipa rahe vahAM chipakara usane apanA vaha divasa vahIM para Thahara kara samApta kara diyaa| sU05 // jaladI jadI vAgatAM vAjAMethI te yukta hatA. temaja jyAre te nIkaLe tyAre corane je ghaMghATa thayo te siMhanI garjanA je mahA vani hate. temaja jyAre samudramAM bharatI Ave che ane tyAre je tene vani hoya cha, te bhAsAno pani 55 te 24 mI2 sal. ( paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa adUrasAmaMte egaM maha gahaNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasaM khavemANe cidui) yA25sImAthI nIkaLIne jyAM rAjagRha nagara hatuM tyAM te AvyA. tyAM AvIne te rAjagRha nagarathI ghaNe dUra paNa nahi ane ghaNuM najIka paNa nahi evA eka moTA vanamAM chupAIne rahyA tyAM chupAIne teNe pitAno te divasa tyAM ja pasAra karI dIdho..sUpA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #689
674 ___zatAdharmakathAsUtre ____ mUlam-taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI addharattakAlasamayasi nisaMta paDinisaMtaMsi paMcahiM corasaehi saddhiM mAiyagomuhiehiM phalaehiM jAva mUiAhi urughaMTiyAhi jeNeva rAyagihassa nayarassa purathimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA udagavatthiM parAmusai, Ayate cokkhe suibhUe tAlugghADaNivijja AvAhei, AvAhittA, rAyagihassa duvArakavADe udaeNa acchoDei, kavADaM vihADei vihADittA rAyagihaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, mahayA2 saddeNaM ugdhosemANe2 evaM vayAsI -evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! cilAe NAmaM coraseNAvaI paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhi sIhaguhAo corapallIo iha havvamAgae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM ghAukAme, taM joNaM NaviyAe mAuyAe duddhaM pAukAme se NaM Nigacchauttika? jeNeva dhaNNassa satthavAhassagihaM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittAdhaNNastagihaM vihaaddei| taeNaMsedhaNNe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA paMcahiM corasaehi saddhigihaM ghAijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatthe4 paMcahiM puttehiM saddhi egataM avakkamai / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM ghAei ghAittA, subahu dhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejjaM susumaM ca dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA,rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, jeNeva sohaguhA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU0 6 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #690
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a018 suMsumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 675 TIkA- ' taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa cilAtazcorasenApatiH 'addharatakAlasamasi' ardharAtrakAlasamaye = madhyarAtre, kIdRze 'nisaMtapaDinisaMte' nizAntapratinizAnte= nizAntaM= janadhvanirahitaM pratinizAntaM = pratyekaM gRhaM yasmin tasmin, jane prasupte satItyarthaH, paJcabhizcorazatai sArddham 'mAiyagomuhiehiM ' mAikagomukhitaiH, udararakSArthaM bhallUkaromAvRtairgomukhAkAraiH 'phalaehiM' phalakaiH = paTTakaiH udarabakASThaphalakairityarthaH yAvat 'mUhaAhiM urughaMTiyAhiM' mUkitAbhirurughaMNTikAbhiH = niH zabdI kRtAbhiH vizAlaghaNTAbhiryuktaH yatraiva rAjagRhasya nagarasya paurastyaM dvAraM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, 'udgavasthi' udakavasti = carmamayajalapAtram, 'masaka' iti prasiddham 'parAmusa ' parAmRzati = gRhNAti, anantaram ' AyaMte ' AvAntaH= kRtamukhAdi prakSAlanaH ' cokkhe ' cokSaH svacchaH ataeva ' tAlugvADaNiM vijjaM ' taeNa se cilAe cora seNAvaI ' ityAdi / " TIkArtha- (tae) isake bAda (cora seNAvaI se cilAe) cora senApati vaha cilAta cora (nisaMtapaDinisaMte addharattakAlasamayaMsi ) jaba jana dhvanirahita pratyeka ghara ho gayA aise madhyarAtri ke samaya meM (paMcahiM coraehiM saddhi) una pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha ( mAjhya gomuhiehiM phalae hiM jAva mUhaAhiM urughaMTiyAhiM jeNeva rAyagihassa nayarassa purasthimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchadda) apane udara kI rakSA ke nimitta baddhabhallUka ke romoM se AvRta hue gomukhAkAra kASThaphalakoM se yAvat niHzabdIbhUta vizAla ghaMTikAoM se yukta hokara jahAM rAjagRha nagara kA pUrvadizA kA dvAra thA vahAM AyA / ( uvAgacchittA udagavasthi parAmusadda, AyaMte, cokkhe, suibhUe, tAlugdhADaNivijjaM AvAhe, AvAhitA rAyagihassa 'taeNa se cilAe coraseNAvaI' ityAdi -- TIartha - ( taeNa ) tyAramAha (coraseNAvaI se cilAe) ra bhenApati te zisAta thora ( nisaMtapaDinisaMte addharattakAlasamayaMsi ) nyAre hare hare gharamAM mANasAnA avAja ekadama khadha thaI gayA, evA te madhyarAtrinA samaye ( pacahiM corasaehiM saddhi ) te pAMyaseo thoronI sAthai ( mAiya gomuhiehi phalaehi jAva mUiAhi urughaTiyAhi jeNeva rAya gissa nayarassa purathimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchai ) peAtAnA peTanI rakSA mATe rIMchanA rAmethI AvRtta thayelA ge!mukhAkAra kAi phulakAthI yAvat zAMta thaI gayelI mATI ghaTikAothI yukta thaIne jyAM rAmagRha nagaranuM pUrva hizAnuM dvAra hetuM tyAM bhAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA udgavasthi parAmulai Ayate cokkhe suibhUe, tAlugdhADaNi vijjaM AvAhei, AvAhitA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #691
676 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tAloddhATinI vidyAm ' AvAhei ' AvAhayati-smarati ' AvAhittA' AvAhyasmRtvA rAjagRhasya dvArakapATAni udakena 'AcchoDei ' AcchoTayati abhiSicati, 'AcchoDittA' AcchoTaya abhipicya, kapATaM 'vihADei ' vighATayatiudghATayati, vighATaya sakalacoraiH sahitaH rAjagRhamanupavizati, anupravizya mahatA mahatA-atimahatA zabdena -- ugdhosamANe 2 ' udghoSayan 2-muhurmuhurghoSaNAM kurvan evamavadat , ghoSaNAprakAramAha-evaM khalu ahaM he devAnupriyAH ! cilAto nAma corasenApatiH paJcabhiH corazataiH sArddham siMhaguhAtacorapallIta iha ' havvaM ' havyaM= duvAre kavADe udaeNaM acchoDei kavADaM vihADei, vihADittA rAyagihaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugghosemANe 2 evaM vayAsI -evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA cilAe nAmaM coraseNAveI paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhi siMhaguhAo corapallIo iha havvamAgae dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa gihaM ghAuMkAme ) vahAM Akara ke usane carmamaya jalapAna ko-masaka ko-apane hAtha meM liyA aura usake jala se Acamana kiyA-Acamana karake jaba vaha zuddha paramazucIbhUta ho cukA-taba usane tAlodghATinI vidyA kA AvAhana kiyA-smaraNa kiyA-aura smaraNa karake rAjagRha ke dvAra kapAToM ko udaka ke chIToM se sizcita kiyaa| siJcita karake phira usane una kivADoM ko kholA aura khola karake phira vaha samasta coroM ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke bhItara praviSTa ho gyaa| praviSTha hokara ke usane vahAM bar3e AvAjase bAraMbAra ghoSaNA karate hue isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! suno-maiM corasenApati cilAta nAma kA cora hU~-abhI 2 rAyagihassa duvArakavADe udaeNa acchoDei kavADa vihAui, vihADittA rAyagiha aNapavisai, aNupavisittA mahayA 2 saddeNaM ugdhosemANe 2 evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu aha devANupiyA cilAe nAmaM coraseNAvaI paMcahi corasaehi saddhi siMhaguhAo corapallIo ii havvamAgae dhaNNasa satthavAhassa giha ghAukAme ) tyAM AvIne teNe cAmaDAnI thelI-mazakane pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhI ane tenA pANIthI Acamana karyuM . Acamana karIne jyAre te zuddha parama zucIbhUta thaI cUke tyAre teNe tAle dughATinI vidyAnuM AvAhana karyuM-smaraNa karyuM, ane smaraNa karIne rAjagRhanA daravAjAnAM kamADene pANIthI siMcita karIne teNe te kamADane ughADayAM. ughADIne te badhA cerenI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranI aMdara praviNa thaI gaye. praviSTa thaIne teNe tyAM moTA sAde vAraMvAra veSaNa karatAM A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! sAMbhaLe, huM cora senApati zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #692
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanama 677 zIghram AgataH dhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM 'ghAukAme' ghAtayitukAmaH luNThayitukAmaH he devAnupriyAH ! yUyaM zRNuta, paJcazatacauraiH sahAhaM cilAtacorasenApatiratradhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM luNThayitumAgato'smIti bhAvaH, 'taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt 'jo NaM' yaH khalu ' NaviyAe mAuAe ' navyAyAH mAtRkAyAH 'duddhaM pAukAme' dugdhaM pAtukAmaH yaH khalu madIyahastAnmRtyuM prApya punarbhAvibhavabhAvinyA nUtanAyA mAturdugdhAbhilASIbhavet ' seNaM ' sa khalu 'Nigmacchau ' nirgacchatu mama saMmukha mAgacchatu 'tti kaTu' itikRtvA itthamuktvA yauva dhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM tatraiva pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha yahAM siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI se AyA huA huuN| merI icchA dhanyasArthavAha ke ghara ko lUTane kI hai-(taM) isaliye -(jo NaM NaviyAe, mAuyAe, duddhaM pAukAme seNaM Niggacchau, ttikaTUTu jeNeva dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA gihaM vihaaddei| taeNaM se dhaNNe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM gihaM ghAijamANaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatthe 4 paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM egaMtaM avakkamai, / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihaM ghAei, ghAittA subahudhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejaM susamaM ca dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai,paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sIhaguhA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) jo navIna mAtA kA dadha pInA cAhatA ho-mere hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta kara punaH bhAvibhava meM honevAlI jananI kA dugdha pAna karane kA jo abhilASI bana rahA ho cilAta nAme cora chu. hamaNAM ja huM pAMcase coronI sAthe ahIM siMhagAha nAmanI cAra5lIthI Avyo chuM. dhanya sArthavAhanA gharane lUTavAnI mArI 40ch| che. (ta) mATe (joNaM NaviyAe, mAuyAe, duddhaM pAukAme seNaM Niggacchau, ti kaha jeNeva dhaNassa satyavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhaNNassa gihaM vihADei, taeNaM se dhaNNe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM gi ghAijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIe tatthe4 paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM egaMtaM avakkamai / taeNaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihaM ghAei, ghAittA subaha dhaNakaNaga jAva sAbaejjaM suMsamaM ca dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA rAyagihAo paDi. Nikkhamai, paDikkhamittA jeNeva sIha guhA teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) je navI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvA Icche che eTale ke mArA hAthathI mRtya pAmIne pharI bIjA bhavamAM thanArI mAtAnuM dUdha pIvA je IcchatA hoya te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #693
678 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre upAgacchati, upAgatya dhanyasya gRhaM -- vihADei ' vighATayati=udghATayati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH cilAtena corasenApatinA paJcabhiH corazataiH sAI gRhaM 'ghAijjamANaM ' ghAtyamAnaM luNThayamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA, bhIta: bhayaM prAptaH, trastaH= trAsaMgataH, trasitaH vizeSatastrAsaM prAptaH 'unigge ' udvigna: ayamasmAkaM sarvasvamapaharati ahamasya kimapi kartuM na zaknomIti hetoH paramacintAmApannaH, paJcabhiH putraiH sArdham ' egaMtaM ' ekAntam-bhayarahitaM sthAnam ' avakamai ' apakrAmyati apagacchati / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH corasenApatiH dhanyasya sArthavAhasya gRhaM ghAtayati luNThayati ghAtayitvA luNThayitvA subahuM 'dhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejja' dhanakanaka yAvat svApate yam-dhanakanaka maNimauktikAdikaM dravyaM suMsumAM ca dArikAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA rAjagRhAt pratiniSkrAmyati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva siMhaguhA tatraiva prAdhArayad gamanAyagantumudyato'bhUt // sU06 // -vahI mere sammukha Ave-isa prakAra kahakara vaha jahAM dhanyasArthavAha kA ghara thA vahAM gayA-vahAM jAkara usane dhanyasArthavAha ke ghara ko kholA jaba dhanyasArthavAha ne pAMcasau cora ke sAtha coroM senApati cilAta ke dvArA apane ghara ko luTatA huA dekhA to dekhakara vaha bhaya ko prApta ho gayA-aura trasta evaM trasita-vizeSa trAsa ko prApta hokara anta meM vaha udvigna bana gayA yaha hamArA sarvasva haraNa kara rahA hai aura maiM isakA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hU~-isa dhyAna se vaha cintAkula ho gayA aura cintAkula hokara apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha vahAM se nirbhaya sthAna meM calA gyaa| cora senApati cilAta ne dhanya sArthavAha ko khUba manamAnA lUTA aura lUTa karake usameMse bahuta sA dhana kanaka, maNi, mauktika Adi dravyoM ko evaM suMsamAdArikA ko le liyA-1 lekara vaha rAjagRha nagara se mArI sAme Ave A pramANe kahIne te jyAM dhanya sArthavAhanuM ghara hatuM tyAM gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe dhanya sArthavAhanA gharane ughADayuM jyAre dhanya sArthavAha pAMcasa cerenI sAthe cAra senApati cilAta vaDe potAnA gharane luMTAtuM joyuM tyAre joIne te bhayabhIta thaI gaye. ane trasta temaja trAsita (vizeSa vyAsa) prApta karIne chevaTe udvigna thaI gayA. A amAruM sarvasva haraNa karI rahyo che ane huM enuM kaMI ja bagADI zakatuM nathI. A jAtane vicAra karIne te ciMtAkuLa thaI gayA ane ciMtAkuLa thaIne te pitAnA pAMce putronI sAthe tyAMthI nirbhaya sthAnamAM jatuM rahya cera senApati cilAte dhanya sArthavAhanA gharane khUba IcchA mujaba lUMTayuM ane lUMTIne temAMthI ghaNuM dhana, kanaka, maNi, metI vagere dravya temaja saMsamAM dArikAne laI lIdhI. laIne te rAjagRha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #694
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 suMsumAdArikA caritanirUpaNam phlar mUlam - taNaM se dhanne satthavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM suMsumaM ca dAriyaM avahariyaM jANittA, mahatthaM mahagghaM maharihaM pAhuDaM gahAya jeNeva nagaramuttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, taM mahatthaM mahagghaM maharihaM pAhuDaM jAva uvarNeti, uvaNittA, evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devAzupiyA ! cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapalIo ihaM havvamAgamma paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM mamagihaM ghAetA dhaNakaNagaM susumaM ca dAriyaM gahAya jAva paDigae / taM icchAmo NaM devANupiyA ! susumA dAriyAe kUvaM gamittae, tubbhaM NaM devAzuppiyA ! se viule dhaNakaNage, mamaM suMsumA dAriyA / taeNaM te jagaraguttiyA dhaNNassa eyamaTTaM paDisurNeti, pIDasuNittA saMnaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mahayAra ukkiTTa0 jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemAjA rAyagihAo Niggacchati, NiggacchittA, jeNeva cilAe core teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA / taeNaM te jagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvaIM hayamahiya jAva paDiseheMti / taeNaM te paMca corasayA NayaragottiehiM hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA taM viulaM dhaNakaNagaM vicchaDDemANAya viSpakiremANA ya savvao vApisa nikalA aura nikala karake jahAM siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI thI - usa ora calane ke liye udyata ho gayA / / sU06 // nagaramAMthI pAche bahAra Avye ane AvIne jyAM siMhazuddhA nAme cArapallI hatI te tarapha ravAnA thavA taiyAra thaI gayA. // sUtra 6 / zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #695
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samaMtA vippalAitthA / taeNaM te NagaraguttiyA te viulaM dhaNa. kaNagaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchati / taeNaM se cilAe taM coraseNaM tehiM Nayaraguttiehi hayamahiya jAva bhIe tatthe susumaM dAriyaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM dIhamaddhaM aDavi annuppvittre| taeNaM dhaNNe sasthavAhe suMsumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM aDavImuhaM avahIramANiM pAsittANaM paMcahi puttehi saddhiM appachaTTe sannaddhabaddha0 cilAyassa padamaggavIhi aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hakkAremANe pukkAremANe abhitajjemANe abhitAsemANe piTTao aNugacchai / taeNaM se cilAe taM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM appachaTheM sannaddhabaddha0 samaNugaccha. mANaM pAsai, pAsittA asthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame jAhe No saMcAei susumaM dAriyaM NivAhittae, tAhe saMte taMte paritaMte nIluppala. asi parAmusai, parAmusittA suMsumAe dAriyAe uttamaMga chidai, chidittA, taM gahAya taM aggAmiyaM aDavi annuppvideN| taeNaM se cilAe tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe taNhAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTTa disAbhAe, sIhaguhaM corapalliM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva kaalge| ____ evAmeva samagAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa jAva viddhaMsaNadhammassa vaNNaheDaM jAva AhAraM AhArei, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM4 hilaNijje 3 jAva aNupariyaTissai, jahA va se cilAe takkare // suu07|| zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #696
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 suMsumAdArikA caritanirUpaNam 681 TIkA - ' taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho yatraiva svakaM gRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya subahu dhanakanakaM suMsumAM ca dArikAm apahRtAM jJAtvA ' mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM ' mahArtha mahArtha mahArham = mahAnarthaH prayojanaM yasmin tat = mahArtha = mahAprayojanakam bahumUlyaM punaH mahatAM yogyam ' pAhuDaM prAbhRtaM= upAyanaM gRhItvA yacaiva ' jagaraguttiyA nagaragoptRkAH-nagararakSakAH koTTapAlA " " dayaH tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tat mahArthaM yAvat = mahArtha mahArha mAbhRtam ubaNe ' upanayati= samarpayati, upanIya = samarthya evamavadat evaM khalu he devAnu " ' taraNaM se dhanne satthavAhe' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNaM ) isake bAda ( se dhanne satthavAhe) vaha dhanya sArthavAha (jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) jahAM apanA ghara thA vahAM AyA ( uvAgacchittA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM suMsamaM ca dAriyaM avahariyaM jANittA mahatthaM mahagdhaM mahariyaM pAhuDaM gahAya jeNeva nagara guttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai ) vahAM Akarake usane apane ghara meM se bahuta sA dhana kanaka evaM susamA dArikA ko haraNa kiyA huA jaba jAnA taba vaha mahArtha bahumUlya evaM mahApuruSoM ke yogya bheMTa lekara jahAM nagara rakSaka - kohapAla - Adi the vahAM gayA - ( uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM pAhuDaM jAva uvarNeti, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI) vahAM jAkara usane usa mahAprayojana sAdhaka bhUta bahumUlya tathA mahApuruSoM ke yogya bheMTa ko unake samakSa rakha diyA aura rakhakara unase usane isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM ' taraNaM se dhanne satthavAhe ' ityAdi TIartha - ( taNaM ) tyA2pachI ( se dhanne satthavAhe ) te dhanya sArthavAha ( jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgacchai ) nayAM potAnuM ghara tuM tyAM khAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA subahu dhaNakaNagaM suMsamaM ca dAriyaM avahariyaM jANittA mahatthaM mahagdhaM mahariyaM pAhuDaM gahAya jeNeva nagara guttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai ) tyAM AvIne teNe peAtAnA gharamAMthI puSkaLa pramANamAM dhana, kanaka ane suMsamA dArikAnuM haraNa karavAmAM AveluM jANIne te mahA, bahu kiMmatI ane mahApuruSAne cAgya bheTa laine jyAM nagara-rakSaka-kaTTapALa-vagere hatA tyAM gaye. ( uvAgacchittA ta mahatthaM mahagdhaM mahariha pAhuDaM jAva ubaNeti, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI ) tyAMne tethe te mahAprayojana sAdhabhUta jahu bhitI temana mahA puruSAne yeAgya bheTane temanI sAme mUkI dIdhI ane mUkIne temane teNe A pramANe vina MtI karatAM kahyuM ke-- zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #697
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre miyA ! cilAtazvorasenApatiH siMhaguhAyAzcorapalyAH iha havyamAgatya paJcabhizcorazataiH sArddham mama gRhaM 'ghAettA' ghAtayitvA-luNThayitvA subahuM dhanakanakaM suMsumAM ca dArikAM gRhItvA 'jAva paDigae' yAvat pratigataH paJcabhizcorazataiH sArdha siMhaguhAM corapallI pratinivRtta ityarthaH, 'taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt icchAmaH khalu he devAnupiyAH ! 'muMsumA dAriyAe suMsumA dArikAyA 'kUvaM ' pratyAnayane 'gamittae' gantum / ' tumbheNaM devANuppiyA !' yuSmAkaM khalu he devAnu priyAH ! tat-apahataM vipulaM dhanakanakam he devAnupriyAH ! corA'pahRtaM dhanakanAdikaM sarva yuSmAkaM bhavatu, mama suMsumA dArikA bhavatu / tataH khalu te nagaragoptakAH khalu devANuppiyA ! cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapallIo ihaM havvamAgamma paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM mama gihaM ghAettA, subahuM dhaNakaNagaM suMsamaM ca dAriyaM gahAya jAva paDigae-taM icchAmo NaM devANuppiyA! suMsamA dAriyAe kUvaM gamittae-tumbhaNaM devANuppiyA se viule dhaNakaNage mamaM susamA dAriyA) he devAnupriyoM suno cora senApati cilAta cora ne siMhaguhA nAma kI corapallI se yahAM zIghra Akara pAMcasau coroM ke sAtha mere ghara para DAMkA DAlA hai| usameM usane bahuta sA dhana, kanaka evaM suMsamA dArikA ko lUTA hai aura-lUTakara vaha vahAM vApisa apane sthAna para calA gayA hai| ataH he devAnupriyoM! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa loga usa suMsamA dArikA ko lene ke liye jAveM, milane para vaha hRta dhanakanaka Adi saba ApakA rahe-aura susamA dArikA merI (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAbho corapallIo ihaM havvamAgamma paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhi mama gihaM ghAettA, subahuM dhaNakaNagaM suMsamaM ca dAriyaM gahAya jAva paDigae taM icchAmo NaM devANuppiyA ! susamA dAriyAe kUvaM gamittae-tumbhaM NaM devANuppiyA ! se viule dhaNakaNage mamaM suMsamA dAriyA) ha devAnupriye ! sAMbhaLe, cora senApati cilAta cAre siMhaguhA nAmanI cerapallIthI ekadama ahIM AvIne pAMcase coronI sAthe mArA gharamAM dhADa pADI che. temAM teNe ghaNuM dhana, kanaka ane saMsamAM dArikAnI lUMTa karI che. lUMTa karIne te pAche pitAnA sthAne jato rahyo che ethI he devAnupriye ! mArI IcchA che ke tame suMsamAM dArikAne pAchI levA mATe jAo ane tene meLavI lIdhA bAda te apahuta karAyeluM dhana kanaka vagere badhuM tame rAkhaje ane saMsamAM dArikAne mane seMpI deje. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #698
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 683 puruSAH dhanyasya etamartha pratizRNvanti svIkRrvanti, pratizrutya-svIkRtya ' sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA' sannaddha yAvat gRhItAyudhaprahaNAH sanaddhabaddhavarmitakavacA yAvad gRhItAyudhapaharaNA ityasya vyAkhyA pUrvavad bodhyA, ' mahayA 2 ukiTa jAva samudaravabhUyaMpiva ' mahA mahotkRSTa yAvat samudraravabhUtamiva, velAvRddhisamaye samudradhvanimiva mahAdhvani * karemANA ' kurvanto rAjagRhAt nirgacchanti, nirgatya rahe / (taeNaM te NagaraguttiyA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa eyamamu paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mahayA 2 ukkiTTa0 jAva samuddaravabhUyaM pivakaremANA rAyagihAo NiggacchaMti NigacchittA jeNeva cilAe core-teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA taeNaM te NagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvaI hayamahiya jAva paDiseheMti, taeNaM te paMca corasayA gayaragottiehiM hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA taM viulaM dhaNakaNagaM vicchaimANA ya vippakiremANA ya savvao samaMtA vippalAitthA ) dhanya sArthavAha kI isa bAta ko sunakara una nagara rakSakoM ne svIkAra kara liyaa| aura svIkAra karake usI samaya unhoM ne apane 2 zarIrapara kavaca ko sajita karake kazAbaMdhana se bAMdha liyA yAvat Ayudha aura praharaNoM ko le liyaa| velAvRddhi ke samaya meM jisa prakAra samudra kI dhvani hotI hai-usI prakAra kI mahAdhvani karate hue phira ve rAjagRha nagara __ (taeNaM te NagaraguttiyA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamaDhe paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhaparaNA mahayA 2 ukkiTTha0 jAva samudaravabhUyaM pivakaremANA rAyagihAo NiggacchaMti, NigacchittA jeNeva cilAe core-teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA-taeNaM te NagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvaI hayamahiya jAva paDiseheMti, taeNaM te paMca corasayA NayaragottiehiM hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA taM viulaM dhaNakaNagaM vicchaDDemANA ya vippakiremANA ya savvao samaMtA vippalAitthA) dhanya sArthavAhanI te vAtane sAMbhaLIne nagara rakSakee tene svIkArI lIdhI ane svIkArIne temaNe tarata ja pitapotAnA zarIra upara kavaco paherIne kazA baMdhanathI bAMdhyAM yAvat Ayudha ane praharaNone sAthe laI lIdhAM. bharatInA samaye je samudrane davani hoya che te ja mahAdhvani karatAM teo rAjagRha nagaramAMthI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne jyAM cera senApati te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #699
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre yatraiva cilAtazcoraH, tacaiva upAgacchanti, upAgatya cilAtena corasenApatinA sAdha ' saMpalaggA' saMpralagnAH yuddhaM kartuM pravRttAzcApi abhavan / tataH khalu nagaragoptakAH cilAtaM corasenApati 'hayamahiya0 jAva' hatamathita yAvat-hatamathita pravaravIraghAtitanipatitacihnadhvajapatAkaM-hatA =mAritAH, mathitAH nizzeSatAM prAptitAH, pravaravIrAH zreSThavIrA yasyAsau hatamathitapavaravIraH, ghAtitaH ghAtaH zastrAdiprahAreNa kSatiH, sa saMjAto'sya ghAtitaH kSata ityarthaH, nipatitA bhUmau patitA cihvadhvaja patAkAH yasyA'sau, nipatitacihnadhvajapatAkA, eteSAM karmadhArayaH, tam , yAvat pratiSedhayanti-nivArayanti / tataH khalu te 'paMcacorasayA' pazcazatacaurAH 'NagaragottiehiM' nagaragoptakaiH nagararakSakaiH puruSaiH 'hayamahiya jAva paDisehiyA ' hatamathitayAvatpatiSedhitAH pratiSedhitAH santaH tat vipulaM dhanakanaka-dhanakanakamaNimauktikAdikaM 'vicchaDDemAgA' vicchardayantaH prakSipantaH 'vippakiremANA ya ' vipakirantazca-itastato vikiraNaM kurvantaH 'savvao samaMtA' sarvataH samantAt-caturdikSu 'vippalAityA' viplAyantA palAyitAH tataH khalu te se bAhara nikale aura nikalakara jahAM cora senApati vaha cilAta cora thA vahAM gaye-vahAM pahu~cate hI unakA cora senApati usa cilAta cora ke sAtha yuddha honA prAraMbha ho gayA-usa yuddha meM unhoM ne usa cilAta ke sainya ko pahile khUba mArA-pITA-vAda meM unheM bilakula naSTa bhraSTa kara diyaa| kitaneka coroM ko unhoM ne kSata kiyaa| usakI ciba dhvajapatAkAoM ko jamIna para DAla diyaa| isa prakAra use harataraha parAsta kara diyaa| jaba ve pAMcasau cora nagararakSaka puruSoM dvArA hara prakArase hatamathita yAvat pratiSedhita ho cuke taba ve usa vipula dhanakanaka maNimauktika Adiko chor3akara tathA idhara udhara DAlakara sarva prakArase cAroM dizAoMmeM idhara udhara bhAga gye| (taeNaM te NayaraguttiyA taM viulaM dhaNakaNagaM cilAta cora hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jatAMnI sAthe ja cora senApati cilAtanI sAthe temanuM yuddha zarU thaI gayuM. yuddhamAM temaNe pahelAM te cilAtanI senA sAthe khUba mAra-pITa karI ane tyArapachI tene naSTa-bhraSTa karI nAkhI. keTalAka cArene te temaNe kSata (ghavAyelA ) karyA. temanI ciThThabhUta vijA patAkAone jamInadosta karI nAkhI A pramANe tene badhI rIte harAvI dIdhuM. jyAre te pAMcase cere nagara rakSaka puruSo vaDe sarva rIte hata, mathita yAvat pratiSadhita thaI gayA tyAre teo te puSkaLa dhana, kanaka, maNI, metI vagerene tyAM ja makIne Amatema nAkhIne cAre dizAomAM Amatema palAyana thaI gayA. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #700
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 suMsumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 685 nagaragoptRkAH nagararakSakAH-taM vipulaM dhanakanaka0-dhanakanakAdikaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA, yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraiva upAgacchanti / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH tAM corasenAM ' hayamahiya jAva' hatamathita yAvat-hatamathitamavaravIraghAtitanipatita cihadhvajapatAkAm yAvad dRSTvA bhItastrastaH suMsumA dArikAM gRhItvA ekAM mahatIm 'aggAmiyaM ' agrAmikAm grAmarahitAm -- dIhamaddha' dIrghAvAM-dIrghamArgAm 'aDaviM' aTavIm-anupaviSTaH / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAhaH suMsumAM dArikAM cilAtena 'aDavImuhaM ' aTavImukham araNyasammukham ' abahIramANi ' apahiyamANAm-nIyamAnAM 'pAsittA' dRSTvA paJcabhiH putraiH sArddham ' appacha?' AtmaSaSThaH ' saMnaddhabaddha0 ' sannaddhabaddhavarmitakavacaH cilAtasya 'padamaggavIhiM ' padageNhaMti, gevhittA, jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchati / taeNaM se ci. lAe taM coraseNaM tehiM payaraguttiehiM yamahiya jAva bhIe tatthe suMsamaM dAriyaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM dIhamaddhaM aDaviM aNuppaviThe) una nagara rakSakoM ne usa vipula dhana kanaka Adiko le liyA aura lekara rAjagRha nagara meM vApisa A gye| isa ke bAda vaha cilAta cora apanI usa senA ko nagara rakSakoM dvArA hata mathita prabala vIravAlI evaM ghAtita tathA nipatita cinha dhvaja patAkA vAlI dekhakara trasta ho gayA aura susamAdArikA ko lekara eka bar3I bhArI grAmarahita aTavI meM ghusa gayA (taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe suMsamaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM aDavImuhaM avahiramANi pAsittA NaM paMcahiM puttahiM saddhi appachaTTe sannaddhabaddha cilAyassa padamaggavIhiM aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hAkkAremANe abhitajjemANe (taeNaM te Nayara guttiyA taM viulaM dhaNakaNagaM geNhaMti, geNhitA, jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti / taeNaM se cilAe taM coraseNaM tehiM NayaraguttiehiM hayamahiya jAva bhIe tatthe suMsamaMdAriyaM gahAya egaM mahaM aggAmiyaM dIhamadaM aDaviM aNuppaviTe) te nagara rakSakae te puSkaLa pramANamAM paDelAM dhana, kanaka vagerene laI lIdhuM ane laIne rAjagRha nagaramAM pAchA AvI gayA. tyArapachI te cilAta zAre potAnI te cera senAne nagara rakSaka vaDe hata, mathita temaja ghAtita ane nipatita cihradhvaja patAkAovALI joIne trasta thaI gayo ane saMsamAM dArikAne laIne eka bhAre moTI grAmarahita aTavImAM pisI gayA. (taeNaM dhaNNe satyavAhe suMsamaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM aDavImuhaM avahIramANi pAsittA NaM paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe sannaddhabaddhacilAyassa padamaggavIhi aNugacchamANe abhigajjate hAkkAremANe pukkAremANe abhitajjemANe abhihAse zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #701
jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre 4 6 mArgavidhiM=padamArga pracAram = caraNa cihnam 'aNugacchamANe' anugacchan = pRSThato dhAvan 'aNugajjemANe' anugarjan= meghavadgarjanAM kurvan ' hakAremANe 'haMbho ' duSTa ! tiSTha tiSTha' ityAdi, vAkyaiH hakArayana = AkArayan ' pukAremANe ' pUtkArayan ' fag 2, nocetrAM haniSyAmItyAdivAkyaiH tamAhayan ' abhitajjemANe ' abhi tarjan= ' re nirlajja ' ityAdi vAkyaistarjanAM kurvan, 'abhitA semANe ' abhi trAsayan=astrazastrAdidarzanena trAsamutpAdayan 'piTuo' pRSThataH - cilAta vorasya pRSThadezata: anugacchati = pazcAddhAvati / tataH khalu sa cilAtaH taM dhanyaM sArthavAha paJcabhiH putraiH sAdardham ' appacha ' AtmaSaSThaM sannaddhavadbhavarmitakavacaM yAvat samanugacchantaM=pazcAddhAvantaM pazyati, daSTvA ' asthAme 4 , asthAmA - AtmabalarahitaH, avala:- sainyarahitaH, avIryaH = utsAharahitaH, apuruSakAraparAkramaH san abhitAsemANe piTThAo aNugacchai ) dhanyasArthavAha ne jaba susamA dArikA ko cilAta cora dvArA aTavI ke madhya meM haraNakara le jAI gaI jaba jAnA - taba vaha apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTha hokara kavaca bAMdha usa cilAta ke pIche 2 pada cihnoM kA anusaraNa karatA huA, megha ke jaisI garjanA karatA huA, are o duSTa ! Thahara Thahara isa prakAra se kahatA huA, pukAra karatA huA Thahara jA Thahara jA-nahIM to meM tujhe mAra DAlUMgA isa prakAra ke vAkyoM se use bulAtA huA re nirlajja ! isa prakAra se use tarjita karatA huA, tathA astra zastra Adi ke dikhAne se use trAsa utpanna karatA huA calA / ( taraNaM se cilAe taM ghaNNaM satthavAha paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM appacha annaddhabaddha0 samaNugacchamANaM pAsai, pAsittA atthAme abale 686 mANe piTThAo aNugaccha ) jyAre dhanya sAvADe cuMsamA dvArikAne cilAta cAra varka aTavImAM haraNa karIne laI javAyelI jANI, tyAre te pAtAnA pAMce putrAnI sAthe AtmaSaSTha thaIne kavaca khAMdhIne te cilAta cAranI pAchaLa tenA padma cihnonuM anusr urato bhedhanA devI dhvani urato " are the| duSTa ! alore, aleAre, yA pramANe Aheta. " alore, alore, naDitara bharI gayeseo bhAgane" bhA pramANe hAkala karatA, tene khelAvatA * are nijja !' Ama tarjita karatA temaja zasra asra vagerene batAvIne tene trasita karatA cAlyA. "" ( aNaM se cilAe taM ghaNNaM satyavAhaM paMcahi prattehiM saddhi adhyaccha sabhaddha baddha samajugacchamANaM pAsa, pAsitA atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAra O zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #702
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritanirUpaNam 687 puruSakAraH pauruSam , parAkramaH sAmarthya, tadrahitaH san ' jAhe ' yadA no zaknoti suMsumA dAriko 'NivAhittae' nirvAhayituMdhoDhum , ' tAhe ' tadA 'saMte' zrAntaH parizramaM gataH, 'taMte ' tAntA glAniM prAptaH, 'paritaMte ' paritAnta:sarvatobhAvena khinnatAmupagataH, 'nIluppala. ' nIlotpala nIlotpagavalaguli. kAdi vizeSaNaviziSTamatitIkSNam 'asiM' karavAlaM 'parAmusai' parAmRzatikozAnniHsArayati, parAmRzya, suMsumAyA dArikAyAH ' uttamaMga ' uttamAGgaM ziraH avIrie apurisakAraparakkame jAhe No saMcAei susamaM dAriyaM NivyA hittae, tAhe saMte taMte paritaMte niluppala0 asiM parAmusaha, parApusittA susamAe dAriyAe uttamaMga chidai, chidittA, taM gahAya taM aggAmiyaM aDaviM aNupaviTe, taeNaM se, cilAe tIse AggAmiyAe aDavIe taNhAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTTadisAbhAe sIhaM guhaM corapalliM asaM. patte aMtarAceva kAlagae ) jaba cilAta cora ne usa dhanyasArthavAha ko pAMco putroM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTa hokara evaM kavaca Adi se susajjita hokara apane pIche 2 AtA huA dekhA-taba vaha dekha kara Atmabala rahita ho gyaa| isa taraha sainya rahita, utsAha rahita tathA pauruSa aura parAkrama rahita banA huA vaha jaba susamA dArikA ko apane pAsa rakhane ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho sakA taba usane zrAnta, tAnta-glAni yukta aura paritAMta sarvatobhAvena khinnatA ko prApta hokara nIlotpala, gavalagulikA, Adi vizeSaNoM vAlI apanI talavAra ko uThAyA-myAna parakkame jAhe No saMcAei suMsamaM dAriyaM NicAhittae, tAhe saMte taMte paritaMte nIluppala0 asiM parAmusai, parAmusittA suMsamAe dAriyAe uttamaMgaM chidai, chidittA, taM gahAya taM aggAmiya aDavi aNupaviTe, taeNaM se, cilAe tIse AggAmiyAe aDavIe tahAe abhibhUe samANe pamhuTThadisAbhAe sIhaguhaM corapalli asaMpatte aMtarA ceva kAlagae ) - jyAre cilAta cAre te dhanya sArthavAhane pAMca putronI sAthe AtmaSaSTha thaIne temaja kavaca vagerethI susajijata thaIne pitAnI pAchaLa pAchaLa Avate je tyAre te joIne AtmabaLa vagarane thaI gaye. A pramANe senA rahita utsAha rahita temaja pauruSa ane parAkrama rahita thaI gayelo te jyAre saMsamAM dArikAne pitAnI pAse rAkhavAmAM paNa asamartha thaI gaye tyAre teNe zrAMta, tAMta, glAni yukta ane paritAMta temaja badhI rIte khinnatA prApta karIne nIle+la, gavala gulikA vagere vizeSaNAvALI pitAnI taravArane upADI ane myAnamAMthI bahAra kADhI ane bahAra kADhIne suMsamAM dArikAnuM mAthuM kApI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #703
688 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre chinatti, chittvA, ' taM' vat-uttamAGgaM gRhItvA tAm agrAmikAm janAvAsarahitAm aTavImanumaviSTaH pravezaM kRtavAn / tataH khalu cilAtaH tasyAmagrAmikAyAmaTavyAM ' taNhAe ' tRSNayA=pipAsayA abhibhUtaH san 'vimhuTTadisAbhAe ' vismatadigbhAgaH pUrvAdidizAvivekavikalaH san siMhaguhAM corapallIm ' asaMpatte ' asa. mmAptaH 'aMtarAcetra ' antarA eva-madhya eva -- kAlaMgae ' kAlaMgataH asau coro mRtyu prAptavAn / asya zeSacaritaM granthAntarAdavase yam , zAstretu-upayogi caritaM tAvanmAtraM bhagavatopadiSTam / / ___ atha cilAtadRSTAntena bhagavAn nigranthAdIn saMbodhya pratiyodhayati-' evAmeva ' evameva anena prakAreNaiva ' samaNAuso' AyuSntaH zramaNAH ! ' jAva pavvaie samANe ' yAvat pratrajitaH san yo'smAkaM nimrantho vA nirgranthI vA AcAryoMpAdhyAyAnAM samIpe pravrajitaH san 'imassa' asya 'orAliyasarIrassa' audArikazarIrasya vAntAtravasya yAvad vidhvaMsanadharmasya 'vaNNaheuM' varNahetuM = kAntivizeSaprAptyartham , yAvat-' rUvaheuM ' rUpahetuM-saundaryAdhartham , 'balahe' se bAhara kiyA aura uThAkara susamA dArikA ke mastaka ko kATa ddaalaa| usa kaTe hue mastaka ko lekara phira nirjana aTavI meM praveza kara gyaa| usa aTavI meM pipAsA se vyAkula hokara vaha pUrvAdi dizAoM ke viveka se rahita ho gayA-isa taraha vaha punaH vahAM se pIche vApisa apanI siMhaguhA nAmakI cora pallI meM nahIM A sakA-aura vIca hI meM kAla kavalita bana gyaa| isakA aziSTa caritra graMthAntara se jAna lenA caahiye| yahAM to bhagavAn ne jitanA caritra isakA upayogI jAnA utanAhI upadiSTa kiyA hai !-( evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pandhaH ie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa jAva viddhaMsaNadhammassa vaNNaheujAva AhAraM AhArei se NaM ihaloe ceva bahaNaM smnAkhyuM. te kapAelA mAthAne laIne te nirjana-bhayaMkara aTavImAM pisI gayo. aTavImAM te tarasathI vyAkuLa thaIne pUrva vagere dizAonA vivekathI rahita thaI gayo ane A pramANe te pharI tyAMthI te pitAnI siMhaguhA nAmanI cora. palImAM koI paNa divase pAcho AvI zake nahi ane vacce ja mRtyu pAme. tenuM bAkInuM caritra bIjA graMthamAMthI jANI levuM joIe, ahIM te bhagavAne jeTaluM caritra tenuM upayukta jANyuM teTaluM kahyuM che. ( evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa jAva viddhasaNadhammassa vaNNaheuM jAva AhAra AhArei seNaM ihaloe zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #704
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 689 balahetuM zarIrabalabardhanArtham , ' vIriyaheuM' vIryahetum AntarikazaktisampAdanAtham , AhAram AhArayati, sa khalu iha loke eva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM zrAvikANAM ca ' hIlaNijje jAva' hIlanIyo yAvat , yAvatpadena, nindanIyaH, khiMsanIyaH garhaNIyo bhavet , paraloke'pi duHkhaM prApnoti, yAvatcAturantasaMsArakAntAram ' aNupariyaTissai ' anuparyaTiSyati-bhramiSyati, yathA sa cilAtastaskaraH-cilAtataskaravaditi bhAvaH // 07 // mUlam-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehi saddhiM appachaTTe cilAyaM paridhADemANe2 taNhAe chuhAe ya saMte taMte paritaMte NANaM 4 hIlaNijje 3 jAva aNupariyahissai jahAva se cilAe takare) aba prabhu isa cilAta ke dRSTAnta se nirgrantha AdikoM ko saMbodhita kara pratibodhita karate haiM-he AyuSmaMta zramaNoM ! isI taraha jo hamArA nirgrantha zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravajita hokara vAntAsravavAle yAvat vidhvaMsana dharmavAle isa audArika zarIra meM kAnti vizeSa prApti ke liye saundarya AdirUpa vizeSa ke liye, balavadhana ke liye tathA Antarika zakti vRddhi ke liye AhAra ko letA haikaratA hai - vaha isa loka meM aneka zramaNa zramaNI, zrAvaka tathA zrAvikA janoM dvArA hIlanIya yAvat nidanIya, khiMsanIya garhaNIya to hotA hI hai-parantu para bhavameM bhI vaha duHkhoM kohI pAtA hai| yAvat aisA jIva isa caturgatirUpa saMsAra kAntAra meM cilAta cora kI taraha paribhramaNa hI karatA rahatA hai // sUtra 7 // ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM4 hIlaNijje 2 jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahAva se cilAe kareM) have prabhu te cilAtanA dRSTAntane sAme rAkhIne nirgatha vagerene rasa bedhita karIne AjJA kare che ke te AyumaMta zramaNa ! A pramANe je amArA nigraMtha zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse pravajita thaIne vAntAstravavALA yAvatuM vidhvaMsana dharmavALA A audArika zarIramAM kAMti vizeSanI prApti mATe, sauMdarya vagere rUpa vizeSanA mATe, baLavardhana mATe temaja AMtarika zakitane vadhAravA mATe AhAra grahaNa kare che. te A lekamAM ghaNuM zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka temaja zrAvikAo vaDe hIlanIya yAvat niMdanIya. khisanIya ane gIMNIya te hoya ja che paNa sAthe sAthe te parabhavamAM paNa duHkha ja meLave che. yAvata e jIva A caturgati rUpa saMsAra kAMtAramAM cilAta ceranI jema bhaTakta ja rahe che. sUtra 7 | zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #705
690 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre no saMcAei cilAyaM coraseNAvaI sAhasthi gihittae / se NaM tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA jeNeva sA suMsumA dAriyA cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, susumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsai, pAsittA parasuniyatteva caMpagavarapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi nivaDai / taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe Asatthe kUyamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe mahayAra sadeNaM kuhUra suparunne suciraM kAlaM bAhamokkhaM karei / taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe cilAyaM tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe savvao samaMtA parighADemANe taNhAe chuhAe ya paribhUe samANe tI aggAmiyA aDavIe savvao samaMtA udgassa maggaNagavesaNaM kare, karitA saMte taMte paritaMte, nivvinne, tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udgassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe no cevaNaM udagaM AsAdei / taraNaM se ghaNNe satthavAhe appachaDe udagaM aNAsAemANe jeNeva suMsumA jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jehaM puttaM dhaNadattaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu puttA ! amhe suMsumAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAyaM takaraM savvao samaMtA paridhADemANA taNhAe hAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udaggassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA No ceva NaM udgaM AsAdemo, taraNaM udagaM, aNAsAemANA No saMcAemo rAyagihaM saMpAvittae, taNNaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #706
anagAradhAmRtavaSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 691 tumhe mamaM devANuppiyA ! jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei, AhArittA, teNaM AhAreNaM abiddhatthA samANA tao pacchA imaM aggAmiyaM aDaviM Nittharihiha, rAyagihaM ca saMpAvehiha, mittaNAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha, anthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNaM se jeTraputte dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe dhaNNaM satthavAhaM vayAsItubbhe NaM tAo ! amhe piyA gurujaNa ya devabhUyA ThAvagA paiTAvagA saMrakkhagA saMgovagA taM kahaNNaM amhe tAo! tubbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo, tubbhe NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo ? taM tubbhe NaM tAto! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, aggAmiyaM aDaviM Nittharaha, taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha / taeNaM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM docce putte evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tAo ! amhe je bhAyara gurudevayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tubbhe NaM tAo ! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha jAva AbhAgI bhavissaha / evaM paMcame putte taeNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe paMcaNDaM puttANaM hiyaicchiyaM jANittA, taM pacaM putte evaM vayAsI-mA NaM amhe puttA ! egamAvajIviyAo vavarovemo, esaNaM suMsumAe dAriyAe NippANe NicceThe jAva vippajaDhe, taM seyaM khalu puttA ! amhe suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArettae / taeNaM amhe teNaM AhAreNaM aviddha; sthAsamANA rAyagihaM sNpaaunnissaamo| taeNaM taM paMca puttA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #707
692 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dhapaNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA eyamahaM paDisurNeti / taNaM dhaNe satthavAhe paMcahiMputtehiM saddhiM araNiM karei, karitA, saragaM ca karei, karitA, saraeNaM aNi mahei, mahitA ariMgapADei, pADittA, ariMga saMdhukkhei, saMdhukkhittA dAruyAiM parikkhevei, parikkhavittA, aggipajjAlei, pajjAlicA, suMsumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAroMti / te NaM AhAreNa avitthA samANA rAyagihaM nayaraM saMpattA mittaNAi0 abhisamaNAgayA tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAva AbhAgI jAyA yA hotthA / taNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe susumAe dAriyAe bahUI loiyAI jAva vigayasoe jAe yAvi hotthA || sU08 // TIkA - ' taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH paJcabhiH putraiH saha AtmaSaSThaH cilAtaM ' paridhADemANe 2 ' paridhAvan 2 = cilAtaM grahItukAmastapRSThato'nudhAvan 'taNhAe chuhAe ya ' tRSNayA kSudhayA ca ' saMte ' zrAntaH, - manasA khinnaH, ' taMte ' tAntaH zarIreNa krAMtaH, 'paritaMte' paritAntaH manasA zarIreNa ca -: taraNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe / ityAdi / TIkArtha - (tae) isake bAda ( paMcahi putehi saddhi appa se dhaNe satthavAhe) pAMco putroM ke sAtha chaThA banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha ( cilAyaM paridhADemANe 2) cilAtacora ko pakar3a ne kI icchA se usa ke pIche 2 bAra bAra dauDatA huA, ( tavhAe chuhAe ya saMte taMte paritaMte no saMcAie cilAye coraseNAvaI sAhitthi givhintae) pipAsA aura 'taeNa se dhaNe satthavAhe' ityAdi TIDArtha - ( taeNaM ) tyArapachI ( paMcahi puttehiM saddhi adhyachaTTe se ghaNNe satyavAhe) yAMce putrAnI sAthai chaThTho te dhanya sArthavAha ( cilAyaM paridhADemANe 2 ) cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa tene pakaDI pADavA mATe vAravAra doDatAM doDatAM ( tanhAe chuhAe ya saMte taMte paritate no saMcAeha cilAyeM coraseNAvaI sAhasthi giNDittae) tassa bhane lUjathI zrAMta tha gayo, bhinna manI gayI, tAMta tha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #708
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 693 khinnaH, 'no saMcAei ' na zaknoti cilAtaM corasenApatiM ' sAhatthi ' svahastena grahItum / tadA sa khalu 'to' tataH-cilAtagrahaNavyApArAt , ' paDiniyattai ' prati nivartate, pratinivRtya, yatraiva sA suMsumA dArikA cilAtena jIvitAd 'vayaroviyA' vyaparopitA-pRthakkRtA-mAritA satI patitA AsIt tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya suMsumA dArikAM cilAtena jIvitAdU vyaparopitAM pazyati, dRSTvA ' paramuniyatteva ' parazunikRtta ica-parazucchinno yathA campakavarapAdapastadvat kSudhA se zrAnta ho gayA-khinna bana gayA, tAnta ho gayA-zarIra se murajhA gayA-paritAnta ho gayA-ikadama utsAha rahita bana gayA-so vaha use apane hAtha se pakar3ane ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho sako-(seNaM tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA jeNeva sA suMsamA dAriyA cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyA-teNeva uvAgacchai) ataH-vaha vahAM se lauTa Ayo-aura lauTakara vahAM gayA jahAM vaha apanI putrI suMsamA cilAtacora ke dvArA-jIvana se rahita kI gaI par3I thii| ( uvAgacchittA suMsamA dAriyaM cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsaha, pAsitto parasuniyatteva caMpagavarapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi nivaDai-taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaDe Asatthe kUyamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe mahayA 2 saheNaM kuhU 2 suparunne suciraM kAlaMbAhamokkhaM karei ) vahAM jAkara usane suMsamA dArikA ko cilAtacora ke dvArA jIvana se rahita kI gaI dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha putroM sahita parazu se kATe gaye uttama gaye zarIra tenuM ciDAI gayuM. paritAMta thaI gaye-sAva nirUtsAhI banI gaye. evI hAlatamAM te pitAnA hAthathI tene pakaDI pADavAmAM samartha thaI yA naDi (se gaM tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattittA jeNeva sA susamA dAriyA cilAeNaM jiviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai) tethIta tyAMthI paach| pharI gaye. ane pAchA pharIne te jyAM cilAta cAra vaDe haNAyelI pitAnI putrI suMsamAM dArikA paDI hatI tyAM gayo. (uvAgacchittA suMsumA dAriyaM cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsa pAsittA parasuniyatteva caMpagarapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi nivaDai,-taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaDe Asatthe kUyamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe mahayA 2 sadeNaM kuhU 2 suparunne suciraM kAlaM bAhamokkhaM karei ) tyAM jaIne teNe saMsamAM dArikAne cilAta cera vaDe haNAyelI joI jetAnI sAthe ja te putranI sAthe parazu vaDe kapAelA uttama caMpaka vRkSanI zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #709
694 jAtAdharmakathAsUtra saputro dhanyaH sArthavAhaH ' dhasatti' dhasa' iti zabdapUrvakaM dharaNItale nipatati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH AtmaSaSThaH 'Asatthe ' Azvasta-ucchvAsaM muzcan saceSTaH san 'kUvamANe ' kUjana = avyaktazabdaM kurva 'kaMdamANe ' krandana uccasvareNa, punaH 'vilavamANe' vilapan-vilApaM kuvan ' mahayA mahayA sadeNaM' mahatAmahatA zabdena-atyuccaiH zabdena 'kuhU 2 suparunne ' kUhU 2 sumarudana-kuhU kuhU iti zabdamuccAryAtyartha ruditaH san suciraM kAlaM bahukAlaparyantaM 'vAhamokkhaM' vASpamokSam azrumocanaM karoti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH paJcabhiH putraiH saha AtmaSaSThaH cilAtaM tasyAmagrAmikAyAm aTavyAM sarvataH samantAt paridhADe caMpaka vRkSa ke samAna " dhasa" isa zabda pUrvaka bhUmipara gira pdd'aa| bAda meM pAMca apane putroM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTa banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha Azvasta, ucchvAsa chor3atA huA saceSTa-ho gayA so avyakta zabda karatA huA khUba jora 2 se rone lagA, vilApa karane lgaa| evaM bahuta U~ce 2 zabdoM se kuhU kuhU karatA huA-hAya sAMse letA huA-bahuta derataka rotA rahA-azrumocana pUrvaka AkraMdana karatA rahA-(taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM appachaTTe cilAyaM tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe savao samaMtA paridhADe mANe taNhAe chuhAe ya paribhUe samANe tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe savvao samaMtA udgassa maggaNagavesaNaM karei) isake bAda pAMco putroM ke sAtha AtmaSaSTha banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha usa agrAmavAlI aTavI meM cilAtacora ke pIche pIche bAra 2 daur3atA huA tRSA aura kSudhA se pIDita hokara usa agrAmavAlI aTavI Ama " dhama - zabdanI sAthe jamIna upara paDI gayo. tyArapachI pAMce putra temaja chaThTho te dhanyasArthavAha Azvasta-uvAsa cheDatA-nisAsA nAkho saceSTa thaI gayo ane avyakata zabda karate dhrusake dhrusake khUba jorathI raDavA lA, vilApa karavA lAge ane bahu moTA sAde "kuThTha kudda" karato hoya hAya karIne zvAsa letA ghaNuvAra sudhI raDato rahyo temaja AMsU pADatA AkaMda karate rahyo. (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcahi puttehiM saddhiM apachaThe cilAyaM tIse aggA miyAe aDavIe sacao samaMtA paridhADemANe taNhAe chuhAe ya paribhUe samANe tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe sapao samaMtA udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karei ) - tyArabAda pAMca putronI sAthe chaThTho te dhanyasArthavAha te gAma vagaranI nirjana aTavImAM cilAta ceranI pAchaLa pAchaLa vAraMvAra doDate deDate tRSA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #710
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 695 mANe ' paridhAvan tRSNayA kSudhayA ca ' paribhUe ' paribhUtaH san tasyAmagrAmikAyAmaTavyAM sarvataH samantAt-caturdikSu ' udagassa' udakasya jalasya ' maggaNagavesaNaM ' mArgaNagaveSaNam anveSaNaM karoti, kRtvA zrAntaH, tAntaH, paritAntaH 'Nivinne' nirviSNaH audAsInyaM prAptaH / tasyAmagrAmikAyAmaTavyAmudakasya mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvan no caiva khalu udakam 'AsAdei ' AsAdayati prApnoti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAha AtmaSaSThaH udakamanAsAdayan pAnIyamaprApnuvan yatraiva suMsumA jIvitAd vyaparopitA mAritA satI patitA''sIt tatraiva upAga: cchati, upAgatya jyeSTha putraM dhanadattaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA, evamavadat-evaM khalu meM cAroM dizAoM meM jala kI mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karane lagA (karittA saMte taMte paritaMte Nivinne tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe No ceva NaM uyagaM AsAei) mArgaNA gaveSaNA karake vaha zrAnta, mana se khinna, tAntazarIra se khinna aura paritAnta-bana gayA zarIra evaM mana ina donoM se khinna ho gayA isa taraha usa agrAmavAlI aTavI meM udakapAnI kI mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue bhI use jala nahIM milA (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe appachaTe udagaM aNAsAemANe jeNeva suMsumA dAriyA jIviyAo vavaroviyA-teNeva uvAgacchai ) taba AtmaSaSTha banA huA vaha dhanyasArthavAha udaka prApta nahIM karatA huA jahA~ suMsumAdArikA kA zava par3A huA-thA vahAM AyA -(uvAgacchittA jeThaM puttaM dhaNadattaM sadAvei, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI) ane kSudhA ( tarasa ane bhUkha) thI pIDAIne te gAma vagaranI aTavImAM comera pANInI mArgaNa ane gaveSaNa karavA lAgyA. (karittA saMte taMte paritaMte Nivinne tIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe No ceva NaM udagaM AsAei ) / mArgaNa temaja gaveSaNa karIne te zrAMta, manathI khinna, tAMta zarIrathI khinna ane paritAMta banI gaye. zarIra temaja mana A baMnethI te khinna thaI gaye. A pramANe te gAma vagaranI aTavImAM udaka-pANI-nI mANA gaveSaNa karatAM tene pANI maLyuM nahi. (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe appachaThe udagaM aNAsAemANe jeNeva suMsumA dAriyA jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAre AtmaSaSTha banele te dhanya sArthavAha pANI na meLavatAM jyAM suMsabhA ni bhaI 57yuM tu tyA mAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA jeTuM puttaM dhaNa. dattaM sahAveI saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) yAM mAvAne to pAtAnA moTA putra dhanadattane belA ane belAvIne teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke- zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #711
696 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ' he putrAH vayaM sumAyA dArikAyAH ' aDAe' arthAya = nimittaM cilAtaM taskaraM prati ' savvao samatA' sarvataH samantAt = aTavyAM caturdikSu ' paridhADemANA' paridhAvantaH ' tahAe ' tRSNayA = pipAsayA, ' chuhAe' kSudhayA va abhibhUtAH santaH asyAmagrAmikAyAmaTavyAmudakasya mArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvanto no caitra khala udakamAsAdayAmaH, tataH khalu udakam anAsAdayantaH = alabhamAnAH no zaknumo rAjagRhaM saMprAptum, 'taNaM ' tatkhalu tasmAt kAraNAt khalu yUyaM mAM he devAnupriyAH ! jIvitAd vyaparopayata, mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca ' AhAreha ' AhArayata, AhArya = bhuktvA, ' teNaM AhAreNaM tena AhAreNa ' aviddhatthA ' avidhvastAH = zarIranAzamaprAptAH santaH tRptAH santaH ' taopacchA ' tataH pazcAt imAmagrAmikAvahAM Akara ke usane apane jeSTa putra dhanadatta ko bulAyA aura bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu puttA ! amhe suMsamAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAyeM takkaraM savvao samatA parighADemANA tavhAe chuhAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imI se aggAmiyAe aDavIe udgassa mAgaNa gavasaNaM karemANA No ceva NaM udagaM AsAemo - taraNaM udagaM aNAsA emANA No saMcAramo rAyagihaM saMpAvittae) he putra suno apane loga susamA dArikA ke nimitta cilAtacora ke pIche 2 saba tarapha saba prakAra se daur3ate 2 pyAsa aura bhUkha se duHkhI ho gaye haiM hamane isa agrAmavAlI aTavI meM pAnI kI mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA bhI kI- parantu vaha milA nahIM ataH pAnI kI prApti ke abhAva meM aba rojagRha nagara meM pahu~cane ke liye hama asamartha bana cuke haiM / ( taraNaM tumhe mamaM devANupiyA ! jIviyAo vabarobeha maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, AhAritA teNaM AhAreNaM avidvatthA samANA tao pacchA imaM aggAmiyaM aDaviM Nittha ( evaM khalu puttA ! amhe susumAe dAriyAe aTThAe cilAyeM takkaraM savvao samatA paridhADemANA taNhAe chuhAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imIse aggAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA No vetra NaM udagaM AsAe mo- taNaM udagaM aNasAmANA No saMcAemo rAyagihaM saMpAvittae ) he putra! sAMbhaLa, ame saMsamA dArikAne meLavavA mATe cilAta cAranI pAchaLa pAchaLa Amatema cAre taraph bhaTakatAM bhaTakanAM tarasa ane bhUkhathI du:khI thaI gayA chIe. amee A gAma vagaranI aTavImAM pANInI mAgaNuA ane gaveSaNA para karI che, paNa ame hajI meLavI zakayA nathI. ethI have pANInA abhAvamAM ame rAjagRha nagaramAM pahoMcI zakIzuM tema lAgatuM nathI. ( taraNaM tumhe mamaM devANupiyA ! jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei, AhAritA teNaM AhAreNaM aviddhatyA samANA tao pacchA imaM aggAmiyaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #712
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 a0 18 susupAdArikAcaritavarNanam 697 6 9 6 Heat ' Nittharisie ' nistariSyatha = pAraGgamiSyatha, rAjagRhaM ca ' saMpAviddiha ' saMprApsyatha ' mittaNAI0 ya' mitrajJAtizca = mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanAna abhisamAgacchahiha ' abhisamAgamiSyatha = mitrajJAtiprabhRtibhiH saha saMgatA bhavi vyatha, tathA ca ' atthassa ' arthasya dhanasya ca dharmasya ca puNyasya ca 'AbhAgI ' abhAgino bhoktAro bhaviSyatha / tataH khalu sa jyeSThaputro dhanyena sArthavAhena eva muktaH = anena prakAreNa kathitaH san dhanyaM sArthavAhameva mavadat - he tAta ! yUyaM khalu asmAkaM pitA ' gurujaNa devayabhUyA' gurujanadaivatabhUtAH = devagurujanasadRzAH ThAvakA sthApakAH nItidharmAdau paTTAbakA' pratiSThApakAH = rAjAdisamakSaM svapadasthApanena pratiSThAkArakAH tathA 'saMrakkhagA' rihiya rAyagihaM ca saMpAvehiha ) isaliye he devAnupriyoM ! tuma mujhe mAraDAlo aura mere mA~sa aura rakta se tuma apane prANoMkI rakSAkara zarIra ke vinAza hone se bacAkara isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho jAoge - evaM rAjagRha nagara pahu~ca jAoge / ( mittANAi0 ya abhisamAgacchihiha atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha, taraNaM se jeTTe puse) vahAM pahu~cakara tuma apane mitra, jJAti, svajana, saMbandhI parijanoM ke sAtha miloge tathA dhana, dharma aura puNya ke bhoktA bhI banoge- isake bAda usa jyeSTha putra dhanadatta ne ( ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe ghaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI ) dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para una apane pitA dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA (tubhe NaM tAo ! amhaM piyA gurujaNayadevabhUyA ThAvagA aafi freerihi rAyagihaM ca saMvediha ) 6 ethI he devAnupriya ! tame mane mArI nAkhA ane mArA mAMsa ane raktane khAve, pIveA khAdhAM-pIdhAM pachI tame zarIranA vinAzathI UgarI jaze ane tRpti meLavIne A gAmavagaranI aTavIne pAra karI jaze! ane chevaTe rAjagRha nagaramAM paheAMcI jaze. (mitANAi ya abhisamAgacchihiha atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha, taraNaM se jeTTe putte ) tyAM pahoMcIne tame peAtAnA mitra,jJAti, svajana,sa...badhI pirajanAnI sAthe maLaze temaja dhana, dharma ane puNyAnA upabhega karaze. tyArapachI meATA putra dhanadatta ( ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM eve vutte samANe ghaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI dhanya sAvaha vaDe A pramANe kahevAyA bAda pAtAnA pitA dhanya sA vAhane A pramANe kahyuM ke. 88 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #713
698 jAtAdharmakathAnasUtre saMrakSakAH yahacchApravRtteH / saMgovagA ' saMgopakA duzcaritapravRtteH, 'ta' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt ' kahaNaM ' kathaM khalu-kena prakAreNa khalu he tAta ! vayaM yuSmAn jIvitAd vyaparopayAmaH-mArayAmaH, yuSmAkaM khalu mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca katham AhArayAmaH ? ' taM' tat-tasmAd yUyaM khalu he tAta! mAM dhanadattanAmAnaM jIvitAd vyaparopayatamArayata mama mAMsaM ca zANitaM ca AhArayata, agrAmikAmaTavIM ' NitthapaiTThAvagA saMrakkhagA saMgovagA taM kaNNaM amhe tAo ! tumbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo tubha NaM maMsa ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo aggamiyaM aDaviM Nittharaha taM ceva savvaMbhaNai jAva asthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha ) he nAta! Apa hamAre pitA hai isaliye Apa mere liye deva, gurujana ke sthAna bhUta haiM / nIti dharma Adi meM mujhe sthApita karate rahate haiN| rAja Adi samakSa Apa apane pada para mujhe baiThAte hai isaliye Apa mere liye sthApaka evaM pratiSThApaka haiM yathecchA pravRtti se Apa hamArI sadA rakSA karate rahate haiM isaliye Apa mere saMrakSaka haiM, duzcarita-pravRtti se Apa hame rokate rahate haiM isaliye Apa mere saMgopaka haiM, to kaise maiM he tAta! Apa ko jIvana se rahita kara sakatA huuN| aura kaise Apa ke zoNita aura mAMsa ko khA sakatA huuN| isaliye he tAta ! Apa hI mujhe jIvana se rahita kara dIjIye aura mere khUna aura mAMsa ko Apa khAiye tAki Apa isa agrAmika azvI ko pAra kara sake aura rAjagRha nagara (tumbheNaM tAo ! amhaM piyA gurUjaNayadevabhUyA ThAvagA paiTThAvagA saMrakkhagA saMgovagA taM kahAM amhe tAo ! tumbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo tubhaM NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo agAmiyaM aDaviM Nittharaha taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha ) he tAta ! tame amArA pitA che, ethI tame amArA deva ane gurUnA sthAne che. tame mane nIti dharma vageremAM pravRtta paNa karatA rahe che. rAjA vagerenI sAme tame pitAnA sthAne mane besADe che ethI tame mArA sthApaka ane pratiSThApaka che. yathecchA pravRttithI tame mArI rakSA karatA rahe che ethI tame mArA saMrakSaka che, duzcarita pravRttithI tame mane rotA rahe che, ethI tame mArA saMgopaka che. te AvI paristhitimAM he tAtahuM tamane kevI rIte jIvana rahita banAvI zakuM ane kevI rIte tamArA zeNita ane mAMsanuM bhakSaNa karI zakuM ? ethI he tAta ! tame muja dhanadattane ja jIvana rahita banAvI de ane mArA khUna ane mAMsanuM tame bhakSaNa karo. jethI tame A gAma vagaranI aTavIne pAra karI zake ane rAjagRha nagaramAM pahoMcIne tyAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #714
anagAradharmAmRtavarSigo TI0 a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanam 99 raha ' nistarata-pAraMgacchata, ' taMceva savvaM bhaNaha' tadevasarva bhaNati-yathA dhanya sArthavAho jyeSThaM putramavadat , tathaivAyamapi tadeva sarva kathayati, yAvat arthasya dharmasya puNyasya ca AbhAgino bhaviSyatha / tataH khalu dhanyaM sArthavAhaM ' docce' dvi. tIyaH putradhanapAlanAmA evamavadat-mA khalu he tAta ! asmAkaM jyeSThaM bhrAtaraM 'gurudevayaM ' gurudaivataM deva-gurusadRzam , jIvitAd vyaparopayAmA-mArayAmaH, yUyaM khalu he tAta ! ' mamaM ' mAM-dhanapAlanAmAnaM jIvitAd vyaparopayata yAvat arthAdiphalabhAjo bhaviSyatha / ' evaM =anena prakAreNa * jAva paMcameputte' yAvat pahuMca kara vahAM apane mitrAdi parijanoM ke sAtha mila ske| tathA dhana dharma evaM puNya ke bhoktA bana ske| "taM caiva savvaM bhaNai" isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki jisa prakAra dhanyasArthavAha ne apane jyeSTha putra, dhanadatta se kahA-usI prakAra dhanadatta ne bhI apane pitA se vaisAhI kahA(taeNaM dhaNNaM satyavAhaM docce putte evaM vayAsI-mANa tAo ! amhe jeTe bhAyaraM gurudevayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo-tumbheNaM tAo ! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, aggAmiyaM aDaviM Nityaraha taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavi. ssaha ) isake bAda dhanyasArthavAha se usake dvitIya putra ne isa prakAra kahA-he tAta ! Apa hamAre guru devatAtulya jyeSTha bhAI ko jIvana se rahita mata kIjiye kintu Apa to he tAta ! mujhe hI jIvitase rahitakara dIjiye aura mere hI rakta evaM mAMsa ko Apa khAIye pIIye-tAki isa agrAmika aTavI se pAra ho sake ityAdi pahile jaisA hI isane pitAnA mitro vagere parijanonI sAthe maLI zake. temaja dhana dharma ane puyanA mAtA manI 31. "taceva savvaM bhaNai" mAna! ma mAma thAya che ke jema dhanya sArthavAhe pitAnA moTA putra dhanadattane kahyuM temaja dhanadene paNa pitAnA pitAne kahyuM. (taeNaM dhaNaM satthavAhaM docce putte evaM kyAsI-mANaM tAo ! amhe jeTe bhAyaraM gurUdevayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tumbhega tAo ! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, aggAmi yaM aDaviM Nittharaha taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAba atthassa jAva puNNasta AbhAgI bhavissaha ) tyArapachI dhanya sArthavAhane tenA bIjA putre A pramANe kahyuM ke he tAta! tame amArA gurudevatA jevA moTA bhAIne jIvana rahita na kare paNa he tAta ! tame mane ja mArI nAkhe ane mArA ja lehI ane mAMsane tame khAo pIo, jethI tame A gAma vagaranI aTavIne pAra karI zake, Ama zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #715
700 zAtAdharmakathAsUtra pazcamaH putrA nRtIyo dhanadevazcaturthoM dhanagopaH, paJcamo dhanarakSitazcA'pyavadat / tataH itthaM teSAM vacanazrayaNAnantaraM, khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH paJcaputrANAM 'hyiicchiyaM' hRdayeSTam hRdayepsitaM jJAtvA tAn putrAn evamayAdIta-mA khalu vayaM he putrAH ! ekamapi asmAkaM madhyeekamapi jIcitAd vyaparopayAmaH etat khalu susumAyA dArikAyAH zarIraM 'NippANaM' niSprANa-prANarahitam , ' NicceTTa' nizceSTaMceSTArahitam ' jIvavippajaDhe ' jIvavipratyaktam jIvahInam , sarvathA mRtamastI tyartha?, tacchreyaH-ucitaM khalu he putrAH ' amhaM ' asmAkam suMsumAyA dArikAyA mAMsaM ca zoNita ca Ahattum , tataH tadanantaraM ca khalu vayaM tena AhAreNa 'a. saba kahA ( evaM paMcame putte) isI taraha usase tRtIya dhanadevane caturtha dhanagopane evaM pAMcaye dhanarakSita ne bhI kahA-(taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe paMcaNhaM puttANaM hiyaicchiyaM jANittA taM paMcaputte evaM bayAsI) isa ke bAda usa dhanyasArthavAha ne pAMcoM putroM ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara una apane pAMcoM hI putroM se isa prakAra kahA-(mANaM amhe puttA ! egamavi jIviyAo vavarovemo esaNaM susamAe dAriyAe sarIrae NippAe Nicce? jIvavippajaDhe-taM seyaM khalu puttA! amhaM susamAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca ahArettae) he mere putroM! maiM eka ko bhI jIvana se rahita nahIM karanA cAhatA hU~ kintu yaha susamAdArikA kA zarIra jo ki niSprANa, nizceSTa, aura jIvana se rahita bana gayA hai-isaliye hame ucita hai ki he putroM ! hama isa suMsamadArikA kA mAMsa evaM zoNita to pahaainI bha4 madhu 5yuM. (evaM paMcame putte ) pramANe 4 tene trIjA dhanadeve, cethA dhanagope ane pAMcamA dhanarakSita paNa kahyuM. (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthacAhe paMcaNhaM puttANaM hiyaicchiyaM jANittA taM paMca putte evaM yayAsI) tyArapachI te dhanya sArthavAha pAMca putronI hadayanI abhilASA jANIne pitAnA te pAMca putrone A pramANe kahyuM ke - (mANaM amhe puttA! egamavi jIviyAo vavarovemo esaNaM susamAe dAri. yAe sarIrae NippANe NicceTTe jIyavippajaDhe-taM se yaM khalu puttA ! amhaM suMsamAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArettae) he mArA putro ! tamArAmAMthI ekane paNa huM mAravA mAgato nathI. paraMtu A saMsamAM dArikAnuM zarIra ke je niprANa, niceSTa ane nirjIva banI gayuM che-eTalA mATe amArA mATe he putra! e ja yogya che ke ApaNe A sasamA dArikAnAM mAMsa ane zeNitane khAIe. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #716
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TI0 a0 18 su sumAdArikAparitavarNanam 701 viddhatthA samANA' aridhyastAH zarIranAzamaprAptAH santaH rAjagRhaM 'saMpAuNi ssAmo ' saMprApsyAmaH / tataH khalu te paJcaputrAH dhanyena sArthavAhena evamuktAH santaH 'eyamahUM' etamartham pUrvoktarUpam ' paDisuNeti' pratizRNvanti-svIku. canti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH paJcabhiH putraiH sArddham / araNiM' araNiM yasmin mathyamAne'gnirutpadyate tatkASTham 'karei' karoti-saMgrahAti, kRtvA 'saragaM' sarakama-nimanthanakASThaM karoti-Anayati kRtyA, sarakeNa araNiM mathnAtigharSayati mathityA, 'aggi pADei ' pAtayati manyanavazAdagnimutpAdayati 'pADittA' pAtakhAveM / (taeNa amhe teNaM AhAreNaM aviddhatthA samANA rAyagihaM saMpAu. hissAmo-taeNaM te paMca puttA dhaNNeNaM satthayANaM evaMyuttA samANA eyamaDhe paDisuNeti) isa se hamaloga usa AhAra se zarIra nAza ko aprApta hokara rAjagRha nagara meM pahu~ca jaaveNge| isa prakAra dhanyasArthavAha ke dvArA kahe gaye una pAMcoM putroM ne dhanyasArthavAha ke isa kathana ko svI kAra kara liyaa| (taeNa dhaNe satthavAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM araNikarei, karittA saragaMca karei, karittA saraeNaM araNiM mahei, mahittA a. gi pADei, pADittA aggi saMdhukkhei, saMdhuvikhattA dAruyAI parikkhavei parikkhacittA aggi pajjAlei panjAlittA suMmamAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti ) isa ke bAda dhanyasArthavAha ne pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha milakara araNikASTha ko ekatrita kiyaa| ekatrita kara ke phira vaha saraka kASTha ko nirmathanakASTha ko le AyA-use lekara ke usane usase araNi kA gharSaNa kiyaa| isa taraha gharSaNa se agni utpanna ho gaI / agni ke (taeNaM amhe teNaM AhAreNa aviddhatthA samANA rAyagihaM saMpAuNissAmo taeNaM te paMca putA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttAsamANA eyama paNisuNeti) ethI ApaNe badhA A AhArathI zarIra nAzathI UgarI jaIne rAjagRha nagaramAM pahoMcI jaIzuM. A pramANe dhanya sArthavAha vaDe kahevAyelA pAMce putree dhanya sArthavAhanI te vAtane svIkArI lIdhI. (taeNaM dhaNNe satthayAhe paMcahiM puttehiM saddhiM araNi karei, karittA, saragaM ca karei, karittA saraeNaM ANi mahei, mahittA aggi pADei, pADittA aggi saMdhu. kkhei, saMdhukkhittA dArupAI parikkhavei, parikkhavittA aggi pajjAlei, pajjA. littA suMsamAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti ) tyArapachI dhanya sArthavAha pAMce putranI sAthe maLIne araNi kASTane 23 . zana temA sa24 ||4ne-nimyn 4ne AlyA. tene laIne teNe tethI araNikA kAkanuM gharSaNa karyuM. A pramANe gharSaNathI agni zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #717
702 ____ jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yitvA-utpAdya agni - saMdhukkhei' saMdhukSayati-uddIpayati, saMdhukSya uddIpya 'dAruyAI' dAru kANi-indhanAni tatra 'parikkhivai ' parikSipati, parikSipya, agni pajyAlayati, prajvAlpa, suMmumAyA dArikAyA bharjitaM mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca ' AhArei' AhArayati / anantaraM tena AhAreNa * aviddhatthA' avidhvastAH zarIranAzamaprAptAH santo rAjagRhaM nagaraM saMprAptAH 'mittaNAI0 abhisamaNNAgayA' mitrajJAti-mitrajJAtisvajanasambandhiparijanaiH saha 'abhisamaNNAgayA' abhisamanyAgatAH= saMmilitAH santaH tasya ca vipulasya 'dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAya' dhanakanaka ratna yAvat =dhanakanakaratnAdikasya 'AbhAgI jAyA yAvi hotthA' AbhAgino jAtAzcApyabhavan / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH summAyA dArikAyA bahUni laukikAni utpanna hone para usane phira use dhoMkA-uddIpita kiyA-jaba vaha uddIpita ho cukI-taba usane usameM lakaDiyoM ko lgaayaa| isa taraha kI kriyA se jaba agni acchI taraha prajvalita ho cukI-taba usameM susamA dArikA ke mAMsa ko aura khUna ko bhUjA-bhUjakara use sabane khAyA pIyA-(teNa AhAreNa aviddhatthA samANA rAyagihaM nayaraM saMpattA mittaNAi0 abhiptamaNAgayA tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAva AbhAgI-jAyA yAbi hotthA taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe suMsamAe dAriyA e bahUI loiyAiM jAba vigayasoe yAvihotyA) isa prakAra usa AhAra kI sahAyatA se avidhvasta zarIra hokara ve vahAM se cala kara rAjagRha nagara meM A gaye / yahA~ akAra ve apane mitrajJAti Adi parijanoM se khUba hile mile / evaM dhanakanaka Adi dravya ke bhoktA bhI bana gaye / utpanna thaI gayA. agni utpanna thayA bAda teNe tene uddIpita karyo. jyAre te udIpita thaI gayo tyAre teNe temAM lAkaDIo mUkI. A rIte jyAre sArI rIte agni prajavalita thaI gaye tyAre temAM suMsamAM dArikAnA mAMsane ane lehIne zekyAM, zekyA bAda tene badhAe khAdhA-pIdhAM. ( teNaM AhAreNaM aviddhatthA samAgA rAyagihaM nayaraM saMpattA, mittaNAi0 abhisamaNA gayA, tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAya AbhAgIjAyA yAvi hotthA taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe suMsamAe dAriyAe bahUI loiyAI jAva vigayasIe yAvi hotthA) te AhAranI sahAyatAthI avinaSTa zarIravALA thaIne teo tyAMthI ravAnA thaIne rAjagRha nagaramAM AvI gayA. tyAM AvIne teo pitAnA mitra jJAti vagere parijananI sAthe khUba AnaMda-pUrvaka maLyA, ane dhana, kanaka vagere dravyone bhegavavA lAgyA. saMsamA dArikAnA maraNa pachInAM jeTalAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #718
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 18 susumAdArikAcarita varNanam 703 mRtakRtyAni kRtyA kAlAntare -- vigayasoge ' vigatazokaH=suMsumAmaraNajanitazokarahito jAtazcAsyabhUt / / suu08|| mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre guNasilae ceie smosddhe|se NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe saputte dhamma socA pavaie, ekaarsNgvii| mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme uvavaNNA, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| jahA vi ya NaM jambU! dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM No vaNNaheuM vA no rUvaheDaM vA no balaheDaM vA no visayaheDaM vA suMsumAe maMsasoNie AhArie, nannattha egAe rAyagihaM saMpAvaNaTrayAe / evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa baMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkAsayassa soNiyAsavassa jAva avassaM vippajahiyavvassa vA no vaNNaheuM vA no rUbaheDaM vA no bala. heDaM vA no visayaheuM vA AhAre AhArei, nannattha egAe siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNaTTayAe, se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUrNa sAvayANaM bahaNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje jAva viiivissi| evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAcIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTe paNNatte tibemi ||suu09|| // aTArasamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // TIkA-'taNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro guNazilake caitye 'samosaDhe' samavasRtaH tIrthakaraparamparayA susamA dArikA ke maraNottara kAla meM jo bhI laukika kRtya kiyejAte -ye saba bhI unhoMne kiye aura dhIre 2 vigata zoka bhI ho gae / 08 / laukika kRtya karavAM joIe te sarve temaNe patAvyAM ane dhIme dhIme teo zaMkarahita paNa banI gayA. e sUtra 8 ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #719
704 ----- - - - - - -- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samAgataH / anantaraM sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH saputro dharma zrutyA pratrajitaH, pravajyAnantaram 'ekkArasaMgavI' ekAdazAGgavit-ekAdazAGgAbhijJo jAtaH 'mAsiyAe' mAsikyA saMlekhanayA kAlaM kRtvA ' sohamme saudharma kalpe 'upapannaH' / punaH tata cyutaH mahAvidehe varSe sijjhihii' setsyati-mukti prApsyati / samprati dhanyasArthabAhdRSTAntena jambUsvAminaM sambodhya zrIsudharmAsvAmIprAha 'jahA vi ityAdinA 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (guNasilae ceie samosaDhe, se NaM dhaNNe satyavAhe saputte dhammaM socA pavvaie-ekA rasaMgavI-mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme upacaNNe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii ) guNazilaka udyAna meM aaye| unase dharma kA upadeza sunakara yaha dhanyasArthavoha apane pAMcoM putroM sahita unake pAsa pravajita ho gyaa| prabajita hokara dhIre 2 vaha ekAdazAMgoM kA jJAtA bhI ho gyaa| anta samaya meM usane eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA dhAraNakara kAla avasara kAla kiyA to usake prabhAva se vaha saudharma kalpa meM utpanna ho gyaa| vahAM se caya kara aba vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM mukti ko prApta kregaa| isa dhanyasArthavAha ke dRSTAnta se jaMbU svAmIko saMbodhitakara ke zrI teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi 11- (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) te ANe bhane ta samaye ( samaNe bhAgava mahAvIre ) zrama samAna mahAvIra (guNasilae ceie samosaDhe / seNaM dhaNNe satthayAhe suputte dhammaM socA pAie-ekkArasaMgavI-mAsiyAe salehaNAe sohamme ubavaNNe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii ) gaNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA. temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne te dhanya sArthavAha potAnA pAMca putronI sAthe temanI pAse prajita thaI gayo. prajita thaIne te dhIme dhIme ekAdaza (agiyAra) aMgone jJAtA paNa thaI gayo. chevaTe mRtyu samaye eka mAsanI saMkhanA dhAraNa karIne kALa ava. sare teNe kALa karyo. te tenA prabhAvathI saudharma kalpamAM utpanna thaI gaye. tyAMthI cavIne have te mahAvideha kSetramAM mukti prApta karaze. A dhanya sAthe. vAhanA dAntane sAme rAkhIne zrI sudharmA svAmIe ja bU svAmIne saMbaMdhita zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #720
.. anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 18 susumAdArikAcaritavarNanama 705 jahAvi ya NaM' yathA'pi ca khalu yena prakAreNa khalu he jambU! dhanyena sArthavAhenano varNahetoH = no rUpahetoH balahetoHno viSayaheto. suMsumAyA dArikAyA mAMsazoNitamAhAritam , egAe rAyagihasaMpAvaNaTTayAe' ekasya rAjagRha saMprApaNArthatAyA anyatra na, kintu-ahaM rAjagRhaM saMpApnuyAm iti hetoreva tena putrauH saha tada AhAritamiti bhaavH| bhagavAnAha-' evAmeva' evameva anena prakAreNaiva 'samaNAuso' he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH yo'smAkaM nirgrantho vA nirgranthI yA asya vAntAsravasya pittAsudharmA svAmI ne unase kahA-(jahA~ vi ya Na jaMbu ! dhaNNeNa satthavAheNa No vaNNaheuM vA no rUbaheuM vA no balaheDaM vA no visayaheu yA susumAe maMsasoNie AhArie nannattha egAe rAyagihaM saMpAcaNaTTayAe-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthIyA imassa orAliyasarIra ssa caMtAsa bassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsacassa jAca acassaM vippajahiyavvarasa no yaNNaheu vA no rUvaheuM vA no balahe vo no visayaheuM AharaM ahArei, nannathaegAe siddhigama NasaMpAvaNaTTayAe) he jaMbU ! jisa taraha dhanyasArthavAha ne apane zarIra meM kAnti vizeSa baDhAne ke liye. bala baDhAne ke liye, athavA viSaya sevana kI zakti caDhAne ke liye susumA dArikA kA mAMsa evaM zoNita nahI khaayaa| kintu maiM putroM ke sahita rAjagRha nagara meM pahu~ca jAU~ isI eka abhi. prAya se susumA dArikA kA apane putroM sahita mAMsa zoNita sevana kiyA-isI taraha he AyuSmaMta zramaNo ! jo hamarA nigrantha zramaNa jana athavA zramaNI jana hai-vaha isa vAntAsrayavAle, pittAnavavAle, shukraasrkarIne A pramANe kahyuM ke (jahA vi ya Na jaMbU! dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNaM No vaNNa he uM vA no rUvahevA no balaheuvA no bisaya heuM cA suMmumAe maMsasoNie AhArie nannattha egAe rAyagihaM, saMpAvaNaTTayAe eyAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMyo vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsabassa pitAsavassa sukkAsabassa soNiyAsabassa jAva avasse vippajahiyakssa no caNNaheu vo no rUpaheu~ vA no balaheuM vA no visayaheuM yA AhAraM AhArei, nannattha egAe siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNaTTayAe ) he jabU! jema dhanya sArthavAhe pitAnA zarIramAM kAMti vizeSanI vRddhi karavA mATe baLanI vRddhi mATe athavA viSaya sevananI zaktinA vardhana mATe saMsamAM dArikAnAM mAMsa ane zANita nahi khAdhAM, paNa putro sahita huM rAja. gRha nagaramAM pahoMcI jAuM A eka ja matalabathI potAnA putronI sAthe saMsamAM dArikAnA mAMsa-zoNita sevana karyA. A pramANe AyuSmata zramaNa ! je amArA nigraMtha zramaNajana athavA zramaNIjane che teo A vAtA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #721
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre svavasya zukAsravasya jAya avassaM vippajahiyadhassa ' yASad avazyaM vipratyAjyasya audArikazarIrasya no varNaheto , no rUpaheto no balaheto, no viSayahetoryA, AhAramAharati-AhAraM karoti, 'egAe siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNaTThayAe' ekasyAH siddhigamanasaMpApaNArthatAyAH nannattha ' anyatra na, mokSaprAptirUpaM prayojanaM vihAya varNAdiSayojanena AhAraM nAharatIti bhAvaH / sA-nirgrantho vA nigranthI thA khalu / ihabhaye ceva ' ihabhave eva asmin janmanyeva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM bahUnAM zramaNInAM bahUnAM zrAvakANAM bahUnAM zrAvikANAm 'accaNijje ' arcanIya AdaraNIyaH 'jAva bIivaissai yAyad vyatibaniSyati cAturantasaMsArakAntAramullaGghayiSyati-saMsArapAraM gamiSyatItyarthaH / vAle, yAvat avazya parityAga hone kI yogyatAvAle isa audArika zarIra meM kAnti vizeSa baDhAne ke liye bala baDhAne ke liye, athavA viSaya kI pravRtti cAlU rakhane ke liye AhAra nahIM letA hai kintu-ekakevala siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane ke liye hI AhAra letA haiN| mokSa prAtirUpa prayojana ko chor3akara aura kisI kAnti Adi baDhAne ke abhiprAkarUpa prayojana se nirgrantha zramaNa zramaNI jana ahAra nahIM liyA karate haiM-(seNaM) aise nirgandha zramaNa zramaNI jana (ihabhave ceya cahaNaM samaNANaM cahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANa bahUNa sAviyANa aJcagije jAva vIivaissai) isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNa, zramaNI, janoM dvArA tathA zrAvaka zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya-AdaraNIya yAvat isa caturgatirUpa saMsAra kAntAra ko pArakarane vAle hote haiN| (evaM khalu savavALA, pittAsavavALA, zukrAsavavALA yAvat cakkasa naSTa thanArA A dArika zarIramAM kAMti vizeSanI vRddhi mATe, baLanI vRddhi mATe athavA te viSayanI pravRtti cAlu rAkhavA mATe AhAra letA nathI paNa phakta eka ja siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavA mATe ja AhAra grahaNa kare che. mokSaprApti rUpa prajana vagara bIjI kaI kAMti vagerenI vRddhinI abhilASA rAkhIne niya-abhI- mA2 a 42tA nathI. ( seNaM) mepA niryAtha zramaNa zramaNIjane- ( ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM bahUgaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje jAva vIivaissai) A bhavamAM ja ghaNA zramaNa zramaNIjane vaDe temaja zrAvaka-zrAvikAo vaDe arcanIya, AdaraNIya yAvat A catuti rUpa saMsAra kAMtArane pAra karI janArA hoya che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #722
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 18 susupAdArikAcaritavarNanam 707 sudharmAsvAmIprAha-' evaM ' anena pUrvoktamakAreNa khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa 'jAva saMpatteNaM' yAvat saMprAptena-mokSaMgatena aSTAdazasya jJAtAdhyayanasya 'ayamaDhe' ayamarthaH pUrvoktarUpo'rthaH prajJaptA-prarUpitaH, 'ti bemi' iti bravImi-asya vyAkhyA pUrvavat // suu09|| iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhayAcakapazcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-yAdimAnamardaka -zrIzAhUcchatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla vrativiracitAyAM-jJAtAdharmakathAsUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtavarSi NyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAmaSTAdazamadhyayanaM samAptaM // 18 // jaMbU! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpattaNa aTThArasamasa NAya. jjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatettibemi ) isa prakAra se he jaMbU! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane jo siddhi gati namaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM isa aThArahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| aisA jo maiMne kahA hai vaha unhIM ke zrI mukha nirgatavANI ko sunakara hI kahA hai-apanI aura se isameM kucha bhI milAkara nahIM kahA hai / / suu09|| zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA aThArahavAM adhyayana samApta // 18 // evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAya saMpatteNaM aTThArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNaNettibemi ) A pramANe te jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukyA che A aDhAramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvoktA rUpathI artha prarUpita karyo che. AvuM je meM kahyuM che, te temanA ja zrImukhathI nIkaLelI vANIne sAMbhaLIne ja kahyuM che. potAnA taraphathI umerIne meM kahyuM nathI. sUtra 9 ! zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra" nI anagAradharmAmRtavarSi vyAkhyAnuM aDhAramuM adhyayana samApta che 18 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #723
atha ekonaviMzatitamamadhyayanamgatamaSTAdazamadhyayanam , sAmpatamekonaviMzatitamaM vyAkhyAyate, asya ca pUryeNa saha ayamabhisambandhaH-pUrvasminnadhyayane asaMtAnavasya taditarasya ca ana yau~ uktau, ihatu ciraM saMhatAsrayo'pi yaH pazcAdanyadhA syAttasya alpakAlaM saMTatAsravasya ca anarthAyau~ procyete, ityevaM sambandhenAyAtasyAsyedamAdisUtram-' jaiNaMbhaMte ' ityaadi| // puNDadIka-kaNDarIka nAma kA unnIsavAM adhyayana prAraMbha // aThArahavAM adhyayana samApta ho cukA-aba 19 vAM adhyayana prAraMbha hotA hai-isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra kA saMba. ndha hai pUrva adhyayana meM asaMvRtAsrava athavA saMvRtAsrava vAle prANI ko artha evaM anartha kI prApti honA samarthita kiyA gayA hai-arthAt asaM. vara vAleko anartha kI prApti hotI hai aura saMgharavAle ko iSTa artha kI prApti hotI hai / aba isa adhyayana meM sUtrakAra yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki jisa prANI ne cirakAla se Asravako saMvRta kara diyA haiparantu yadi vaha pIche se asaMvRtAsrava vAlA bana jAtA hai to usake anartha kI prApti tathA alpa kAla bhI jisane Astrava ko saMvRtakara diyA hai usake artha kI prApti hotI hai| isa saMbaMdha ko lekara prAraMbha kiye gaye isa adhyayana kA yaha sarva prathama sUtra hai|| puNDarIka-kaNDarIka nAme ogaNIsamuM adhyayana prAraMbha aDhAramuM adhyayana puruM thaI gayuM che have ogaNIsamuM adhyayana zarU thAya che. A adhyayanane enA pUrvanA adhyayananI sAthe A jAtane saMbaMdha che ke pUrva adhyayanamAM asaMvRtAsava athavA saMvRtAsavavALA prANIne artha ane anarthanI prApti thAya che, te vAtanuM samarthana karavAmAM AvyuM che. eTale ke asaMvaravALAone anarthanI prApti hoya che ane saMvaravALAone ISTa-arthanI prApti hoya che. have A adhyayanamAM sUtrakAra A vAtanuM spaSTIkaraNa karI rahyA che ke je prANIo cirakALathI eTale ke bahu lAMbA vakhatathI Amravane saMvRta karI dIdhA che, paraMtu je te pAchaLathI eTale ke bhaviSyamAM asaMvRttAsavavALo banI jAya che te tene anarthanI prApti temaja thoDA vakhata sudhI paNa jeNe Asravane saMvRta karI dIdhuM che tene arthanI prApti thAya che. A vAtane laIne AraMbhAelA A adhyayananuM A paheluM sUtra che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #724
anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TIkA a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 709 mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamasta NAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, egUNa. bIsaimassa NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUdIve dIve puvvavidehevAse sIyAe mahANaIe uttarille kUle nIlavaMtassa dAhiNeNaM uttarilassa sIyAmuhavaNasaMDassa paJcasthimeNaM egaselagassa vakkhArapavvayassa purathimeNaM ettha NaM pukkhalAvaI NAmaM vijae pannatte / tattha NaM puMDarigiNI NAmaM rAyahANI pannattA NavajoyaNavitthi. paNA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva paJcakkhaM devalogabhUyA pAsAIyA darasaNijA abhirUvA paDirUyA / tIseNaM puMDarigiNIe NayarIe uttarapurasthime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAma ujANe / tattha NaM puMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume NAmaM rAyA hotyA, tassa NaM paumAvaI NAmaM devI hotthA / tassa NaM mahApaumasta ranno puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA, taM jahApuMDarIe ya kaMDarIe ya, sukumAlapANipAyA0 / puMDarIe juvraayaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM, mahApaume rAyA Niggae dhamma soccA, poMDarIyaM rajje ThavettA pavvaie poMDarIe rAyA jAe, kaMDarIe juvarAyA, mahApaume aNagAre codasapuvAI ahijai , taeNaM therA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti , taeNaM se mahApaume bahUNi vAsAiM jAva siddhe // sU0 1 // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #725
710 jJAtAdharmakadhAnasUtre ___TIkA-' jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMmAna aSTAdazasya jJAtA'dhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH, punaH khalu he bhadanta ! ekonaviMzatitamasya jJAtA'dhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / iti jambUsvAmIpraznAnantaraM sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaiva 'jaMjUdIye dIye ' jambUdvIpe dvIpe-madhyajambUdvIpe 'puvidehe vAse' pUrva videhe varSe zItAyA mahAnadyAH * uttarIye-uttaradika sthite kUle tIre * nIlacaMtassa dAhiNeNaM ' nIlavato dakSiNe-nIlavataH parvatasya dakSiNebhAge 'uttarillassa' uttarIyasya-uttaradik sthitasya 'sIyAmuhabaNasaNDassa' sItAmukhayanaSaNDasyazItAyA nadyA yanmukhamudgamasthAnaM, tatra yad vanapaNDam tasya, 'paccasthimeNaM' 'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ' ityAdi / TIkArthaH-jaMbU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki (jaiNa bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNa aTThArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte egUNavIsaimassa NAyajjhayaNassa ke aDhe paNNate?) he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo siddhi gati nAmaka muktisthAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM aThArahaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai to unhIM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane 19 ve jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA bhAva-artha nirUpita kiyA hai ? ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbudIve dIve puvideha vAsesIyAe mahANaIe uttarille kUle nIlayaMtassa dAhiNegaM uttarillassa sIyAmuhayaNasaMDassa paccatthimegaM egaselagassa vakkhArapavyayassa 'jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa - TIkAryuM-jaMbU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke : ( jahaNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte egUNavIsaimassa NAyajjhayaNassa ke ahe paNNate ?) he bhadanta ! jo zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe siddhigati nAmaka bhaktisthAnane meLavI lIdhuM che-aDhAramA jJAtAdhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamAM atha nirUpita karyo che tyAre te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ogaNIsamAM jJAtAdhyayanane ze bhAva-artha nirUpita karyo che? ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheya jaMbU dIve dIye puvyavidepAse sIyAe mahANaIe uttarille kUle nIlavaMtassa dAhiNeNaM uttarillassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #726
anagAradhAmRtavArSiNI rIkA a0 19 puMDarIka kaMDarIkacaritrama 711 pAzcAtye-pazcimebhAge 'egaselagassa' ekazailakasya madhyajambUdvIpameruparvatasamIpasthasya eka zailakanAmakasya 'yakravArapavyayassa' vakSaskAraparvatasya 'purathimeNaM' paurastye-pUrvasyAM dizi ' esthaNaM' atra khalu puSkalAyatI nAma bijayaH prajJaptaH / tatra khalu puNDarIkiNI nAma rAjadhAnI prajJaptA, sA 'NavajoyaNavisthiNNA' navayojanavistIrNA = navayojanavistAravatI ' dubAlasajoyaNAyAmA ' dvAdazayojanAyAmA dvAdazayojanAni AyAmo dairdhvaM yasyAH sA dvAdazayojanadoghetyarthaH, punaH 'jAya paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA yAvat pratyakSadevalokabhUtA-sAkSAt svargasahazApunaH prAsAdIyA, darzanIyA, abhirUpA, pratirUpA / tasyAH khalu puNDarIkiNyAH purasthiImeNa esthaNa pukkhalAiNAma vijae paNNatta ) isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM-suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isa jaMbUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM pUrva videha kSetrameM, zIta mahAnadI ke uttaradigvartI tIra para sthita nIla parvata ke dakSiNa digbhAga meM, tathA uttara digyartI zItAmukhavanaSaMDa ke pazcima bhAga meM, tathA eka zailaka nAma vAle vakSaskAra parvata kI pUrva dizA meM puSkalAvatI isa nAma kA vijaya hai / zItAmukhavanaSaMDa kA tAtparya yaha hai-ki jahAM se zItAnadI nIkalI hai usa udgamasthAna para eka vanapaMDa hai| madhya jaMbUdvIpa aura merUparvata ke samIpa meM rahA huA eka zailaka nAma kA vakSaskAra parvata hai|-(tenn puDarigiNINAmaM rAyahANI panattA, NavajoyaNavitthiNNA dudhAlasajoyaNAyAmA, jAva paca. kkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhirUvA paDikhyA) usa sIyAmuhavaNasaMDassa paccatthimeNaM egaselagassa vavavArapavyayassa purasthimeNaM etthaNaM pukkhalAbai NAmaM pijae paNNatte) A pramANe jaMbU vAmInA praznane sAMbhaLIne zrI sudharmA temane kahevA lAgyA ke he jabU! sAMbhaLe, tamArA savAlano javAba A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye A jaMbudvIpa nAmaka dvIpamAM pUrva videha kSetramAM, zItA mahA nadInA uttara dizA taraphanA kinArA upara AvelA nIla parvatanA dakSiNa digubhAgamAM temaja uttara dizAmAM AvelA sItA mukhavanakhaMDanA pazcima bhAgamAM, temaja eka zikSaka nAmavALA vakSaskAra parvatanI pUrva dizAmAM puSka lAvatI nAme eka vijaya che. sItA mukhavana-kaMDano artha Ama samaja joIe ke jyAMthI zItA nadI nIkaLI che, te uddagama sthAna upara eka vanakhaMDa che. madhya jaMbudvipa ane merU parvatanI pAse Avela ekazalaka nAme vakSaskAra parvata che. (tatthaNaM puMDarigiNINAmaM rAyahANI pannatA, Naya joyaNavitthiNNA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA, jAca paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA, darasaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #727
...- - - 712 zAtAdharmakathAjasUtre nagaryAH uttarapaurastye digbhAge nalinIyanaM nAma udyAnam / tatra khalu puNDarIkiNyAM rAjadhAnyAM mahApamo nAma rAjA''sIt / tasya khalu padmAvatI nAma devI AsIta | tasya khalu mahApadmasya rAjJaH putro padmAvatyA devyA Atmajo dvau kumArI AstAm / 'taM jahA' tadyathA tayornAmarUpe, tadAha-' puMDarIe ya kaMDarIe ya sukumAlapANipAyA' puNDarIkazca kaNDarIkazca sukumArapANipAdau komalakaracaraNau / tayo. madhye puNDarIko yuvarAjA''sIt / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'therAgamaNaM' puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puMDarI kinI nAma rAjadhAnI thii| yaha nava yojana vistAravAlI tathA 12 yojana kI laMbI hai yaha sAkSAta svarga jaisI pratIta hotI hai| prAsAdIyacitta evaM antaHkaraNa ko yaha prasanna karane vAlI hai, darzanIya-netroM ko tRpti karane vAlI hai, abhirUpa-asAdhAraNa racanA se yukta haiM evaM pratirUpa hai-isake jaisI aura dUsarI koI nagarI nahIM haiM aisii| (tIseNaM puMDarigINIe gayarIe uttarapurasthime disibhAe liNivaNe NAmaM ujjoNe-tattha NaM puMDarigiNIe rApahANIe mahApaume NAmaM rAyA hotthA-tassaNaM paumAvaINAmaM devI hotthA, tassa NaM mahApau. massa raNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duye kumArA hotthA) usa puMDarIkiNI nagarI ke uttara paurastya digbhAga meM nalinIvana nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa puMDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadmanAma kA eka rAjA rahatA thaa| usakI devI kA nAma padmAvatI thii| usa mahApadma rAjA ke yahAM padmAvatI ko kukSi se utpanna hue do kumAra the (taM jahA puMDarIe ya, kaMDarIe ya-sukumAlapANi pAyA / puMDarIe judharAyA teNaM kAleNaM te puSkalAvatI vijayamAM puMDarIkinI nAme rAjadhAnI hatI. te nava jana jeTalA vistAravALI temaja bAra yojana jeTalI lAMbI che. te pratyakSa svarga jevI ja lAge che. te prAsAdI citta ane antaHkaraNane te prasanna karanArI che, darzanIya-AMkhene te tRpta karanArI che, abhirUpa te asAdhAraNa (apUrva) racanAvALI che, ane pratirUpa-enA jevI bIjI koI nagarI nathI evI che. (tIseNaM puMDarigiNIe NayarIe uttarapurathime disibhAe NaliNivaNe NAma ujjANe-tatthaNaM puMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume NAmaM rAyA hotthA-tassaNaM paumAvaINAmaM devI hotthA, tassaNaM mahApaumassa raNNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA) te parIkiNI nagarInA uttara paritya digavibhAgamAM nalinIvana nAme eka udyAna hatuM. te puMDarIkiNI rAjadhAnImAM mahApa nAme eka rAjA rahetA hato. tenI rANInuM nAma padmAvatI hatuM. te mahApadma rAjAne tyAM padmAvatI devInA garbhathI utpanna thayelA be rAjakumAra hatA. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #728
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 713 sthavirAgamanaM = tasyA rAjadhAnyA nalinIvane udyAne sthavirANAmAgamanamabhUt / mahApadma rAjA dharma zrotuM nirgataH, dharma zrutvA saMjAtavairAgyaH puNDarIkaM rAjye sthApayitvA matrajitaH / anantaraM puNDarIko rAjA jAtaH kaNDarIko yuvarAjaH / mahApadma nagAraH caturdaza pUrvINi adhIte / tataH khalu sthavirA vahirjapadavihAraM viharanti / tataH khalu sa mahApadmo bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA yAvad siddhaH / sU0 1 // teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhammaM socA poMDarIyaM rajje ThavettA pacaie | poMDarIe rAyA jAe, kaMDarIe juvarAyA | mahApaume aNagAre coisa puNbAi ahijai, taraNaM therA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM ciraMti, taeNa se mahApaume bahUNi vAsAI jAya siddhe ) unake nAma isa prakAra hai - 1 puMDarIka aura dUsarA kaMDarIka ye donoM putra sukumAra karacaNavAle the| puMDarIka ko pitA ne yuvarAja padapradAna kiyA thaa| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM vahAM sthaviroM kA Agamana huaa| mahApa rAjA dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunane ke liye apane mahala se nikalakara nalinIvana udyAna meM aaye| vahAM dharma kA upadeza sunakara unhe vairAgya bhAva utpanna ho gayA- soce puMDarIka ko rAjya meM sthApitakara dIkSita ho gaye / puMDarIka rAjA bana gayA aura kaMDarIka yuvarAja ho gayA / mahApadmarAjarSi ne caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kara liyaa| isake bAda vahAM se sthaviroM ne ( taM jahA - puMDarIe ya, kaMDarIe ya- sukumAlapANipAyA0 / puMDarIe juvarAyA teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM therAgamaNaM, mahApaume rAyA Niggae, dhammaM soccA poMDarIyaM rajje ThavetA pavvaie / poMDarIe rAyA jAe, kaMDarIe juvarAyA / mahApaume aNagAre codasapubbAI ahijjara, taraNaM therA bahiyA, jaNavayavihAraM biharaMti, taraNaM se mahApaume bahUNi vAsAI jAva siddhe ) temanAM nAme A pramANe che-1 puMDarIka, ane 2 kaDarIka A khane putrA sukAmaLa hAtha-pagavALA hatA. rAjAe puMDarIkane yuvarAjapada pradAna karyuM. hatuM. te kALe ane te samaye tyAM sthavirAnuM Agamata thayuM. mahApadma rAjA dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavA mATe peAtAnA mahelathI nIkaLIne nalinIvana udyAnamAM Avye. tyAM dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne tene vairAgyabhAva utpanna thai gayA. chevaTe puMDarIkane rAjyAsane sthApita karIne tee dIkSita thai gayA. puMDarIka rAjA thaI gayA ane kaMDarIka yuvarAja thaI gayA. mahApadma rAjarSie cauda pUrvInuM adhyayana karI lIdhuM. tyArapachI sthavireza tyAMthI bahAra janapadomAM vihAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #729
714 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mUlam-taeNa therA annayA kayAiM puNaravi puMDarigiNIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyA Niggae / kaMDarIe mahAjaNasadaM soccA jahA mahAbalo jAya pajjuvAsai / therA dhamma parikaheMti puMDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva paDigae / taeNaM se kaMDarIe uThAe uThei, uTrAe uTrittA jAva se jaheyaM tumbhe vadaha jaM NavaraM puNDarIyaM rAyaM ApucchAmi, jAva pavyayAmi / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNaM se kaMDarIe jAva there vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA maMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tameva cAugdhaMTa AsarahaM duruhai jAva paccorahai, jeNeva puNDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai karayala jAva puMDarIyaM evaM kyAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae therANaM aMtie jAva dhamme nisaMte se dhamme jAva abhiruie, taNNaM devANuppiyA ! jAva pavvaittae / taeNaM se puMDarIe kaMDarIe evaM vayAsI-mANaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! iyANi muMDe jAva panvayAhi, ahaM NaM tumaM mahayA2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaami| taeNaM se kaMDarIe puMDarIyassa rapaNo eyamae No ADhAi NoparijANai tusiNIe saMciTai / taeNaM puNDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM doccaMpi taccaMpi evaM bayAsI-jAva tusiNIe saMciTThai / taeNaM puNDarIe kaMDarayiM kumAraM jAhe no saMcAei, bahahiM AghavaNAhi bAhira janapadoM meM vihAra kara diyaa| mahApadma anagAra ne aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlanakara yAvat siddhapada ko prApta kara liyA // suu01|| mATe nIkaLI paDyA. mahApadma anagAre ghaNAM varSo sudhI grAmarthya paryAyanuM pAlana karIne yAvat siddhapadane prApta karI lIdhuM. e sUtra 1 che. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #730
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI To0 a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram saritA 715 ya paNNavaNAhi ya4 tAhe akAmae ceva eyama; aNumanitthA jAya NikkhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAva therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dalayai / pavvaie aNagAre jAe egArasaMgaviU / taeNaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAiM puMDarigaNIonayarIo NaliNIvaNAo ujANAo paDiNikkhamati paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti // sU0 2 // TIkA-'taeNaM te ' ityAdi / tataH khalu te sthavirA anyadA kadAcit puNDarIkiNyA rAjadhAnyA nalinIvane udyAne samabamRtAH samagatAH / teSAM samAgamanaM zrutvA puNDarIko rAjA tAn vandituM nirgataH / anantaram-kaNDarIko ' mahAjaNasaI ' mahAjanazabda sthavirAn pandituM kAmAnAM gacchatAM bahUnAM janAnAM kolAhalaM zrutyA ' jahA mahAbalo jAca papajjuvAsai ' yathAmahAbalo yAvatparyupAste / mahAbala iva sthacirANAM samIpe gatyA tAn vanditvA namasthitvA sevate / sthavirA dharma parikaheMti' parikathayanti-upadizantItyarthaH / tairupadiSTaM dharma zrutvA puNDarIkaH zramaNopAsako jAtaH 'jAva paDigae' yAvatpatigataH sthavirAn vandittyA 'taeNaM te therA annayA kayAI' ityAdi / TIkArtha:-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te therA) ve sthavira (annayA kayAiM kisI eka samaya (puNaravi) phira se (puMDarigINIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyA Niggae) puMDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM aaye| vahAM ve nalinIvana udyAna meM tthhre| puMDarIka rAjA unakA Agamana sunakara dharma sunane kI icchA se vahAM jAne ke liye apane mahala se nikale / (kaMDarIe mahAjaNasadaM socA jahA mahabbalo jAva pajjuvAsai, therA dhamma parikaheMti, puMDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAya 'taeNa te therA annayo kayAiM ' ityAdiAt4-( taeNa) tyA2571 ( te therA) te sthvire| ( annayA kayAI) me mate (puNaravi ) 32(puDarigINIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujjANe samosaDhA, poMDarIe rAyANiggae ) [gii pAnImA 20yA. tyA tamA nalinIvana udyAnamAM rokAyA. puMDarIka rAjA temanuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne dharmanuM vyAkhyAna sAMbhaLavAnI IcchAthI tyAM javA mATe pitAnA mahelathI nIkaLyA. ( kaMDarIe mahAjaNasadaM socA jahA mahAbbalo jAva pajjuvAsai, therA dhamma pari zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #731
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra namasyitvA prtinivRttH| tataH khalu kaNDarIka: ' uTThAe' utthayA-utthAnazaktyA uttiSThati, utthayA utthAya 'jAva' yAvat sthavirAn vandityA namasyitvA eva. bhavadat-' se jaheyaM tubbhe vadaha ' tadyathedaM yUyaM vadatha-he devAnumiyAH ! yUyaM yathA yad vadatha, tattathaiva, 'jaM vara / yannavara yo vizeSaH sacaivam-yadaha pUrva puNDarIkaM rAjAnam ApRcchAmi / tataH khalu 'jAva pavyayAmi ' pAyat pravrajAmi / paDigae) isake bAda kaMDarIka yuvarAja sthaviroM ko baMdanA karane ke liye jAnevAle aneka manuSyoM kA kolAhala sunakara mahAbala rAjA kI taraha viroM ke pAsa gayA-vahAM jAkara usane unakI vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira usane unakI paryupAsanA kii| sthaviroM ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| usa upadeza ko sunakara puMDarIka zramaNopAsaka bana gyaa| bAda meM vaha sthaviroM ko vaMdanA aura namaskAra kara apane sthAna para vApisa vahAM se lauTa aayaa| (taeNaM se kaMDarIe uThAe uTTei, uThAe udvittA jAva se jaheyaM tubbhe vadaha, ja NavaraM puMDarIyaM rAyaM Apu. cchAmi, taeNaM jAva pandhayAmi-ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! taeNaM se kaMDarIe jAva there yaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) isake bAda kaMDarIka utthAnazakti se uThA-utthAnazakti -uThane kI zakti se uThakara usane sthaviroM ko caMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira usane unase isa prakAra kahA-he kaheMti, puurIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva paDigae) tyA2pachI 44 yu12|04 virenI vaMdanA karavA mATe upaDelA aneka mANasone ghaMghATa sAMbhaLIne mahAbala rAjAnI jema sthavirenI pAse gaye. tyAM jaIne teNe temane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temanI paryuM pAsanA karI. viree dharmopadeza Ape, te upadezane sAMbhaLIne puMDarIka zramaNapAsaka banI gayuM tyAra pachI te sthavirene vaMdana temaja namana karIne pitAnA nivAsasthAne paach| mApato rahyo. (taeNa se kaMDarIe udAe udvei, udAe udvittA jAva se jahe yaM tubbhe vadaha jaM Navara puMDarIyaM rAya ApucchAmi, taeNa jAva pavyayAmi-ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! taeNa se kaMDarIe jAva there vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA therANa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai) tyArapachI kaMDarIka utthAna zakita vaDe Ubhe thayo, utthAna zati-UbhA thavAnI zakita vaDe Ubho thaIne teNe sthavirene vaMdana temaja namaskAra karyA, vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temane A pramANe vinaMtI karatAM kahyuM ke zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #732
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 717 , iti tadvacanaM zrutvA te sthavirA: procuH ' ahAsuhaM devANupiyA ' yathAsukhaM he devAnupriyA ! he devAnupriya ! yathA tava sukhakaraM bhavet tathA kuru / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIko yAvat sthavirAn vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA sthacirANAmantikAt = samIpAt pratiniSkrAmyati, pratiniSkramya, tameva ' cAugghaMTaM ' catuTaM catasro ghaNTA yasmin sa tam = ghaNTA catuSTayopetam azvarathaM dUrohati yAvat pratyavarohati - rathAdavatarati / avataraNAnantaraM yatraiva puNDarIko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati, ' karayala jAva' karatala yAvat = karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avartta dazanakhaM mastake ali kRtyA puNDarIkamevamavAdIt evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! mayA sthavi - rANAmantike yAvadadharmo nizAntaH = zrutaH, sa dharmaH = sthaviraprokto dharmaH yAvat abhirucitaH / tat khalu he devAnupriya ! ' jAva pavyaittae ' yAvat pratrajitum = he devAnupriyAH ! bhavadbhirabhyanujJAto sthavirANAmantike patra jitumicchAmItibhAvaH / devAnupriyo ! Apa jaisA kahate hai - yaha vaisA hI hai- merI bhAvanA use sunakara saMyama lene kI ho gaI hai ataH saMyama dhAraNa karane ke pahile maiM puMDarIka rAjA se isa viSaya meM pUcha AtA hU~ usake bAda saMyama dhAraNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / isa prakAra usake vacana sunakara una sthaviroM ne usase kahA- he devAnupriya ! tumhe jaise sukha ho tuma vaisA karo - isake bAda kaMDarIka ne sthaviroM ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA aura vaMdanA namaskArakara vaha unake pAsa se calA AyA (paDinikkhamittA) Akara ke ( tamevacA ughaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai, jAya pacoruhai, jeNeva puMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, karayala jAva puMDarIyaM evaM bayAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA ! mae therANaM aMtie jAva dhamme nisaMte se dhamme jAva abhiruie he devAnupriye ! tame jema kahA che te kharekhara tema che. A badhuM sAMbhaLIne sayama grahaNa karavAnI mArI IcchA thaI gaI che. eTalA mATe sayama dhAraNa karatAM pahelAM huM puMDarIka rAjAne A viSe pUchI AvuM chuM. tyArapachI huM sayama dhAraNa karavA cAhuM chuM. A pramANe tenAM vacane sAMbhaLIne te sthavizvae tene kahyuM ke hai devAnupriya ! tamane jemAM sukha maLe tema karI, tyArapachI kaDarIke sthaviAne vadana temaja namaskAra karIne te temanI pAsethI Avata rahyo. ( qfsfazefnai ) 21917, ( tameva cAughaMTe AsarahaM duruhai, jAva pacorUhaha, jeNeva puMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchara, karayala puMDarIyaM evaM kyAsI evaM khalu devANupiyA | mae dherANaM aMtie jApa dhamme nisaMte se dhamme jAya abhirUie-taNaM devANuppiyA ! zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #733
718 ___ jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre tataH puNDarIkaH kaNDarIkamevamavAdIta-mA khalu tvaM he devAnupiya ! bhrAtaH idAnIM muMNDo yAvat pravaja ahaM khalu tvAM mahatA 2 'rAyAbhiseeNaM' rAjAbhiSekeNa abhisiMcAmi-abhiSecayAmi / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIko yuvarAjaH puNDarIkasya rAjJa etamartha no Adriyate svasya rAjyAbhiSekarUpamarthaM no manute, 'no parijANai ' no pratinAnAti=na svIkaroti 'tusiNIe saMciTThai ' tUSNIkaH -taNNaM devANuppiyA! pavvaittae ! taeNaM se puMDarIe kaMDarIe evaM bayAsI -moNaM tuma devANuppiyA! iyANiM muMDe jAva pavyayAhi-ahaM NaM tumaM mahayA 2 rAyAbhise eNaM abhisiMcAmi) vaha vahAM AyA-jahAM caturghaTo peta apanA azvaratha rakhA huA thaa| vahAM Akara vaha usapara caDha gayA -caDhakara yaha jahAM puMDarIka rAjA the vahAM AyA-vahAM Ate hI vaha ratha se nIce utarA / nIce utarakara puMDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gayAvahAM jAkara usane puMDarIka rAjA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyA-bAda meM isa prakAra kahane lagA-he devAnupriya maiMne sthaviroM ke pAsa dharma kA upadeza sunA hai-yaha mujhe bahuta rUcA hai isaliye he devAnupriya ! maiM Apase AjJApita hokara una sthaviroM ke pAsa saMyama lenA cAhatA hU~-isa prakAra kaMDarIka kI bAta sunakara puMDarIkane usase isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriya ! tuma isa samaya muMDita hokara sthaviroM ke pAsa saMyama dhAraNa matakaro maiM bar3e jora zora ke utsava ke sAtha tumhArA rAjyAbhiSeka karanA cAhatA huuN| (taeNaM se kaMDarIe puMDarIyassa jAya pavyaittae ! taeNaM se puMDarIe kaMDarIe evaM cayAsI-mANaM tumaM devaannuppiyaa| iyANimuDe jAva pavyayAhi ahaM gaM tumaM mahayA2 rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAmi ) te tyAM AvyA jyAM caturghaTavALo pitAno azvaratha hatuM tyAM AvIne te temAM besI gayo, ane besIne te jyAM puMDarIka rAjA hato tyAM gayA. tyAM pahoMcatA ja te ratha uparathI nIce utaryo, nIce utarIne puMDarIka rAjAnI pAse gayo. tyAM jaIne teNe baMne hAtha joDIne puMDarIka rAjAne namaskAra karyo ane tyArapachI teNe temane vinaMtI karatAM A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! meM sthavironI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLyo che te mane khUba ja gamI gaye che. ethI he devAnupriya ! tamArI AjJA meLavIne sthavirenI pAsethI saMyama grahaNa karavA IcchuM chuM. A pramANe ke DarIkanI vAta sAMbhaLIne puMDarIke tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriya ! tame hamaNAM muMDita thaIne sthavirenI pAsethI saMyama dhAraNa kare nahi. huM moTA utsava sAthe tamArA rAjyAbhiSeka karavA cAhuM chuM. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #734
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 719 saMtiSThate tamartha na svIkRtavAn kevalaM maunamavalambya sthitaH / tataH khalu puNDarIko rAjA kaNDarIkaM bhrAtara dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAram ' evaM 'pUrvoktarUpeNa ayAdIt-' jAya tusiNIe saMciTThai' yAvat-tuSNIkaH saMtiSThate / tataH khalu puNDarIkaH kaNDarIkaM yadA 'no saMcAei ' no zaknoti = na samarthoM bhavati bahubhiH ' AghavaNAhi ya ' AkhyApanAbhizca-AkhyApanAbhiH-pravrajyAvirodhimirAkhyAnaiH ' paNNavaNAhi ya ' prajJApanAbhizca ' ahaM tava jyeSThabhrAtA'smi, taya hitaM yena bhavati, tadeva kathayAmi, ityAdi rUpaiH prajJApanavAkyaiH evaM ' viNNavaNAhi ya' vijJApanAbhiH vinitamRduvacanAvalirUpakyi prabandhaiH, tathA 'saNNavaNAhi ya' saMjJApanAbhiH ' pravrajyAyAM mahAn kaSTo bhavati' ityAdi svAbhIpsitasaMjJApakairvAkyaizca raNNo eyamaDheM No ADhAi, No pajiANai, tusiNIe saMciTTai, taeNaM puMDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM doccapi taccapi evaM kyAsI jAva tusiNIe saMci. Bi, taeNaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM kumAraM jAhe no saMcAeI, bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya paNNavaNAhi ya 4 tAhe akAmae ceya eyamaDhe aNumanitthA jAya NikkhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAya therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dalayai ) kaMDarIka kumArane puMDarIka rAjA kI isa bAta ko Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA-nahIM mAnA-aura na use svIkAra hI kiyA-kevala cupacApa hI rahA / puMDarIka rAjA ne jaba kaMDarIka kumAra ko cupacApa dekhA-taya usane duvArA aura tibArA bhI usase aisA hI kahA-parantu usane isa bAta para bilakula hI dhyAna nahIM diyA kevala cupacApa hI rhaa| ataH jaba puMDarIka rAjA kaMDarIka kumAra ko usake dhyeya se vicalita karane (taeNaM se kaMDarIe puMDarIyassa raNNo eyamaDheM No ADhAi, No parijANai, tusiNIe saMciTThai, taeNaM puMDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM doccaMpi taccapi evaM bayAsI jAca tusiNIe saMciTThai, taeNaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM kumAraM jAhe no saMcAeI, bahUhi AghavaNAhi ya paNNavaNAhi ya 4 tAhe akAmae ceva eyamae aNumannitthA jAya NikkhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAya therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dalayai) kaMDarIka kumAre puMDarIka rAjAnI A vAtanuM sanmAna karyuM nahimAnI nahi ane tene svIkAra paNa karyo nahi, phakta te mUgo thaIne besI ja rahyo. puMDarIka rAjAe jyAre kaMDarIka kumArane mUMge mUgo besI rahela che tyAre temaNe bIjI vAra ane trIjI vAra paNa tene A pramANe ja kahyuM. paraMtu teNe A vAtanI sahaja paNa darakAra karI nahI, phakta mUgo thaIne besI ja rahyo. chevaTe jyAre puMDarIka rAjA keDarIka kumArane tenA dhayeyathI makkama vicArathI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #735
720 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra 'Aghavittae' AkhyApayituM 4=sarvathApatirodhayituM na zaknotIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, 'tAhe ' tadA ' akAmae ceva / akAmaka eka-aniccha eva ' eyamaha' etamathaim-kaNDarIkAbhilaSitaM pravrajyArUpam , ' aNumannitthA' anyamanyata-svIkRta ghAn , ' jAva NikkhamaNAmiseeNaM ' yAvat niSkramaNAbhiSekeNa ' svIkaraNAnantaraM niSkramaNopayogi vastujAtamupanIya savidhi dIkSAbhiSekeNa abhipizcati, 'jAya therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dalayai ' yAvat-sthavirebhyaH ziSyabhikSAm abhiSekAnantaraM sa puNDarIko rAjA kaNDarIkaM zibikAyAM samupavezya mahatA samAroheNa saha nalinIbane udyAne samAyAti, tatra sthitebhyaH sthavirebhyaH svalaghubhrAtaraM ziSyabhikSAM dadAti / anantaraM sa kaNDarIkaH pravrajitaH san anagAro jAtaH / tathA ' ekA. rasaMgaviU ' ekAdazAGgacit=ekAdazAGgajJAnavAna jAtaH / tataH khalu sthavirA bhaga ke liye AkhyApanAoM dvArA, prajJApanAoM dvArA vijJApanAoM dvArA saMjJApanAoM dvArA, samartha nahIM ho sake-taba unhoMne binA icchA ke hI kaMDarIka kumAra ko dIkSA grahaNa karane rUpa artha kI svIkRti dene ke bAda niSkramaNopayogI samasta vastuoM ko unhoMne maMgavAyA-jaba ye A cukI-taba unhoMne usakA savidhi dIkSAbhiSeka se abhisiMcana kiyaa| abhiSeka ke bAda puMDarIka rAjA kaMDarIka ko zivikA meM baiThAkara baDe samAroha ke sAtha nalinIyana meM aaye| yahAM Akara unhoMne sthaviroM ke liye apane laghubhAI ko ziSya kI bhikSA rUpa se pradAna kiyaa| isake bAda kaMDarIka (pavvaie aNagArejAe) pravrajita hokara anagArAvasthA saMpanna ho gye| (egArasaMgayiU,-taeNaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI puMDarigiNIo nayarIo NaliNIvaNAo ujANAbho paDiNikkhamaMti, vicalita karavA mATe AkhyAnAo, prajJApanAo, vijJApanAo, saMjJA nAo vaDe paNa samartha thaI zakyA nahi tyAre temaNe IcchA na hovA chatAMe kaMDarIka kumArane dikSA grahaNa karavAnI svIkRti ApI dIdhI. svIkRti ApyA bAda temaNe niSkamaNane lagatI badhI vastuo maMgAvI. jyAre vastuo AvI gaI tyAre temaNe tenuM vidhisara dIkSAbhiSeka vaDe abhisiMcana karyuM. abhiSeka karyA bAda puMDarIka rAjA kaMDarIkane pAlakhImAM besADIne bhAre samArohanI sAthe nalinI vanamAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe sthavirene pitAnA nAnA bhAIne shissyn| 35i mApI gho. tyA25chI (paJcaie aNagAre jAe) prajita thaIne anagArAvasthA saMpanna thaI gaye. ( egArasaMgaciU-taeNaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI puMDarigiNIo naya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #736
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 721 vanto 'nyadA kadAcit puNDarIkiNyA nagaryA nalinIvanAt udyAnAt pratiniSkAmyanti, pratiniSkramya bahirjanapadavihAra viharanti / sU0 2 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyasta aNagArassa tehiM aMtehiM ya paMtahi ya jahA selAgassa jAva dAhavakkaMtie yAvi vihri| taeNaM therA annayA kayAiM jeNeva poMDarigiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, NaliNivaNe samosaDhA, poMDarIe Niggae dhammaM suNei / taeNaM poMDarIe rAyA dhammaM soccA jaNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaM savvAvAhaM saroyaM pAsai, pAsittA, jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, there bhagavaMte vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-ahaNNaM bhaMte ! kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa ahA pavattehi osahabhesajehiM jAva teicchaM AuTTAmi, taM tubbhe NaM bhaMte ! mama jANasAlAsu smosrh| taeNaM the| bhagavaMto puMDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA, jAva uvasaMpajjittANaM paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNayayavihAraM viharaMti) dhIre 2 ve gyAraha aMgoMke pAThI bhI banagaye isake bAda una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne kisI eka dina puMDarIkiNI nagarI ke usa nalinIyana nAmakeudyAna se vihAra kiyA so vihAra kara ve bAhira ke janapadoM meM vicarane lge| sU0 2 // rIo NaliNIvaNAo ujjogAo paDiNisyamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharati ) dhIme dhIme temaNe agiyAra aMgenuM adhyayana karI lIdhuM. tyArabAda te sthavira bhagavaMte e ke eka divase puMDarIkiNI nagarInA te nalinIvana nAmanA udyAnathI vihAra karyo, vihAra karIne teo bahAranA janapadomAM vicaraNa karavA lAgyA. e sUtra 2 | zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra 03

Page #737
723 vAtAdharmakathAjasUtre vihrNti| taeNaM puMDarIe rAyA jahA maMDue selAgassa jAva baliyasarIre jAe / tANaM therA bhagavaMto poMDarIyaM rAyaM pucchaMti, pucchittA bahiyA jaNazyavihAraM viharati / taeNaM se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuNNAMsa asaNapANakhAimasAimaMsi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjovavaNNe No saMcAei poMDarIyaM rAya ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujjaeNaM jaNavayavihAra viharittae / tattheva osaNNe jAe / taeNaM se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laTTha samANe pahAe aMteurapariyAlasaMpa. rikhuDe rAyA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karittA baMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA, evaM vayAsIdhannesi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! tava mANussae jammajIviyaphale je NaM tumaM rajjaM ca jAva aMteuraM cAvi chaDDayittA jAva vigovaittA jAba pavvaie / ahaNaNaM ahaNaNe akayapunne rajje jAva anteure ya mANussaesu ya kAmabhogesu mucchie jAva ajjhovavanne no saMcAemi jAva pavvaittae / taM dhannesi NaM tuma devANuppiyA! jAva jIviyaphale / taeNaM se kaMDarIe aNagAre puMDarIyassa eyamahaMNo ADhAi jAva saMciTui / taeNaM kaMDarIe poMDaeiNaM doccaMpi taccapi evaM butte samANe akAmae avasplabase lajjAe gAraveNaya poMDarIyaM rAyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA therehi saddhiM bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // sU03 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #738
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI To0 a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 723 _____TIkA-'taeNaM tassa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya kaNDarIkasya anagArasya taiH / aMtehi ya ' antaizca callacaNakAdibhiH, 'paMtehi ya' prAntaizca-paryuSitaiH, nIrasaiH svAdavarjitai; azanAdibhiH yathA zailakasya rAjarSastathA 'syA'pitathAvidhamAhAraM kurvato yAvatprakRtisukumArakasya sukhopacitasya zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA, kIdRzItyAha - ujjvalA yAvad duradhisahyA = soDhumazakyA punaH sukhalezarahitA kaNDarIkaH 'dAhakkaMttie ' dAhavyutkrAntikaH dAhasya zarIrasantAparUparogasya vyutkrAntiH utpattiryasyAsau dAhavyutkrAntikA karacaraNAdijvalanavAn cApi viharati / tataH khalu sthavirA anyadA kadAcit yauva puNDarIkiNI nagarI taya upAgacchanti, upAgatya, nalinIvane samayamRtAH / puNDarIkastadarzanArtha svabhavanA 'taeNaM tassa kaMurIyassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (tassa kaMDarIyassa aNagAssa tehiM aMtehiM paMtehiM ya jahAselagassa jAva dAhavakkaMtie yAvi viharai) usa kaMDarIka anagArake ballacaNaka Adi rUpa antAhAra karanese tathA paryuSita athavAnI. rasa AhArarUpa prAntAhAra karanese zailaka rAjarSikI taraha prakRtise sukumAra sukhopacita hone ke kAraNa zarIrameM vedanA utpanna ho gii| jo ujjvalA evaM soDhumazakyA thii| isa taraha zarIra santAparUpa roga kI utpati se ve kaMDarIka anagAra kara caraNa Adi meM jalana hone ke kAraNa sukha ke leza se bhI varjita ho gye| (taeNaM gherA annayA kayAiM jeNeva poMDarigiNI teNeca uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA liNivaNe samosaDhA poMDarIe taeNa tassa kaMDarIyassa ityAdisAtha-(taeNaM ) tyA257), ( tassa kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa tehiM aMtehiM paMtehiM ya jahA selagassa jAya dAhayakkatie yAvi viharai ) te kaMDarIka anagAranA zarIramAM balacaNaka vagere rUpa aMtAhAra karavAthI temaja paryaSita athavA nIrasa AhAra rUpa prAntAhAra karavAthI zilaka rAjarSinI jema prakRtithI sukumAra ane sukha pacita havA badala vedanA utpanna thaI gaI. te vedanA atyaMta ugra ane asahya hatI. A pramANe zarIra saMtApa rUpa reganI utpattithI te kaMDarIka anagAra hAthe pagamAM baLatarAne lIdhe theDI sukhazAMti paNa meLavI zakyA nahi. (taeNaM therA annayA kayAI jeNeva poMDariMgiNI teNeya uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA NaliNivaNe samosaDhA poMDarIe nigagae dhammaM suNei, taeNaM poMDarIe rAyA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #739
724 zAtAdharmakathAsUtra nirgataH tatra gatyA dharma zRNoti / tataH khalu puNDarIko rAjA dharma zrutvA yatraya kaNDarIko'nagArastava upAgacchati, upAgatya, kaNDarIkaM vandate namasyati, vanditvA namasthikhA kaNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIraM 'savyAbAhaM ' savyAbAdhaMpIDAsahitaM ' saroyaM ' sarogaM rogasahita 'pAsai ' pazyati, dRSTvA yauva sthavirA bhagavantastatrIya upAgacchati, upAgatya sthavirAn bhagavato vandate namasyati, vandittvA namasyitvA evamayAdIt-' ahaNaM bhaMte !' ahaM khalu he bhadanta ! kaNDarIkasya niggae dhammaM suNei, taeNaM poMDarI e rAyA dhammaM socA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uyAgacchai ucAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM vaMdai namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaM savyAyAhaM saroyaM pAsai) kisI eka samaya ve sthavira puMDarIkiNI nagarI meM vihAra karate hue aaye| yahAM Akara ve nalinIvana nAma ke udyAna meM Thahara gye| Agamana sunakara puMDarIka rAjA una ko vaMdanA evaM unase dharmazravaNa karane kI bhAvanA se apane rAjamahala se nikalakara usa nalinIvana udyAna meM Aye-sthaviroM ne unheM dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharma kA upadeza zravaNa kara phira ve jahAM kaMDarIka anagAra the unake pAsa aaye| vahAM Akara unhoM ne unako vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA- vaMdanA namaskAra karake unhoMne kaMDarIka anagArake zarIra ko pIDAsahita evaM rogasahita dekhA-(pAsittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdai NamaMsai, badittA NamaMsittA evaM cayAsI-ahaNNaM bhaMte ! dhammaM socA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva upAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM baMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaM sanyA bAhaM saroyaM pAsai) kaI eka vakhate te sthavira puMDarIkiNI nagarImAM vihAra karatA karatA AvyA. tyAM AvIne teo nalinIna nAmanA udyAnamAM rokAyA. temanuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne puMDarIka rAjA temane vaMdana karavA mATe tathA temanI pAsethI dharmo padeza sAMbhaLavA mATe potAnA rAjamahelathI nIkaLIne te nalinIvana udyAnamAM AvyuM. sthavirAe temane dharmopadeza Ape, dharmopadeza sAMbhaLIne teo jyAM kaMDarIka anagAra hatA temanI pAse gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe temane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne temaNe kaMDarIka anagAranA zarIrane pIDA sahita ane rogayukta joyuM. (pAsittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, upAgacchittA there bhagacaMte caMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM kyAsI-ahaNaM bhaMte ! kaMDarIyassa aNa. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #740
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI To0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaDarIkacaritram 725 anagArasya ' ahApattehiM ' yathA pravRttaH pAsukairityarthaH 'osahabhesajjehiM' auSadhabhaiSajyaiH 'jAyateicchaM' yAvat cikitsAm 'AuTAmi' AvartayAmi=kArayAmi, 'taM' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt yUyaM khalu he bhadanta ! mama yAnazAlAsu samayasarata= Agacchata / tataH khalu sthavirA bhagavantaH puNDarIkasya etamartha pratizRNvanti= etadvacanaM svIkurvanti, pratizrutya svIkRtya yAvat-upasaMpadya-yAnazAlAM samAzritya viharanti / tataH khalu puNDarIko rAjA 'jahA maMDue selagassa jAya baliyasarIre jAe' yathA maNDUkaH zaulakasya yAvad balikazarIro jAtaH = kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa ahApavattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAva teicchaM AuTAmi-taM tumbhe gaM bhaMte ! mama jANasAlAstu samosaraha-taeNaM therA bhagavaMto puMDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jAya upasaMpajittANaM viharaMti ) dekhakara jahAM sthavira bhagavaMta virAjamAna the-vahAM para ve Aye vahAM Akara unhoM ne sthavira bhagavaMtoM ko vaMdanA evaM namaskAra kiyAvaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra kahA he bhadaMta ! maiM kaMDarIka anagAra kI yathA pravRtta-prAsuka-auSadha, bhaiSajyoM dvArA yAvat cikitsA karavAUMgA-ataH he bhadaMta ! Apaloga merI yAnazAlA meM yahAM se vihAra kara padhAreM-vahIM tthhreN-| isa prakAra puMDarIka rAjA kI prArthanA ko una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne svIkAra kara liyA aura vahAM se vihAra kara ve puMDarIka rAjA kI yAnazAlA meM Akara Thahara gye| (taeNaM puDarIe rAyA jahAmaMDue selagassa jAca baliyasarIre jAe taeNaM therA gArassa ahApayattehiM osahabhesajjehiM jAya teicchaM AuTThAmi taM tubbheNaM bhaMte mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha-taeNaM therA bhagavaMto puMDarIyassa paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jAva upasaMpajjittANaM viharaMti) joIne teo jyAM sthavira bhagavaMta virAjamAna hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe sthavira bhagavatene vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temane A pramANe vinaMtI karI ke he bhadanta ! huM kaMDarIka anagAranI yathApravRtta-prAsuka-auSadha-maiSa (davAo) vaDe yAvata cikitsA (IlAja ) karavA mAguM chuM. eTalA mATe he bhadanta ! tame sau ahIMthI vihAra karIne mArI yAnazALAmAM Ave ane tyAM ja rokAe A pramANe puMDarIka rAjAnI vinaMtIne te sthavira bhagavaMte e svIkAra karI lIdhe ane tyAMthI vihAra karIne teo puMDarIka rAjAnI yAnazALAmAM AvIne rokAI gayA. (taeNaM puMDarIe rAyA jahA maMDue selagassa jAva baliyasarIre jAe taeNa therA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #741
726 zAtAdharmakathAGgamUtre yathA maNDUko rAjA zaulakasya rAjarSeH prAsukairauSadhabhaiSajyaizcikitsAmakArayat , tathaiva puNDarIko'pi kaNDarIkasyAnagArasya yathA yogyairauSadhabhaiSajyaizcikitsA kArayatisma yAvat katipayairdinaiH kaNDarIko balitazarIraH nirAmayo jaatH| tataH khalu sthavirA bhagavantaH puNDarIkaM rAjAnaM ApRcchanti, ApRcchaya bahirjanapadavihAraM viharanti / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIkaH tasmAt 'rogAyaMkAo' rogAtaGkAd viSamuktaH san tasmin ' manuNaMsi' manojJe-ramaNIye azanapAnakhAdyasvAye catuvidhe AhAre 'mucchie' mUcchitaH mUrchAM prAptaH Asakta ityarthaH, 'giddhe 'gRddhA AkAGkSAvAn , 'gahie ' granthitaH rasAsvAde nibaddhamAnasaH, ' anjhokyaNNe' bhagavaMto poMDarIyaM rAyaM pucchaMti, pucchitA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM biharaMti, taeNaM se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuNNaMsi asaNapANakhAimasAimaMsi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhopavaNe jo saMcAie poMDarIyaM rAyaM ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujaeNaM jaNavayavihAraM viharittae) isake bAda maMDUka ne jisa prakAra zailakarAjarSi kI prAmuka auSadha, bhaiSajyoM dvArA cikitsA karavAI thI usI prakAra puMDarIka rAjA ne bho kaMDarIka anagAra kI yathAyogya auSadha bhaiSajyoM dvArA cikitsA karacAI-isa se ye balitazarIra niroga ho gye| isake anantara una sthavira bhagavaMto ne vahAM se vihAra karane ke liye puMDarIka rAjA se pUchA- bAda meM ve vahAM se bAhira janapadoM meM vihAra kara gaye / kaMDa. rIka anagAra ki jo rogAtaMkase nirmukta ho cuke the manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya, evaM svAdyarUpa caturvidha AhAra meM itane adhika Asakta ho gaye bhagavaMto poMDarIyaM rAyaM pucchaMti, pucchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti, taeNaM se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuSNasi-asaNapANakhAimasAimaMsi mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhoyavaNNe No saMcAei poMDarIyaM rAyaM ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujjaeNaM jaNavayavihAraM viharittae) - tyArapachI maMDUke jema zailaka rAjaSinI prAsuka, auSadha, ane bhaSa vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI hatI temaja puMDarIka rAjAe paNa kaMDarIka anagAranI ucita auSadha-bhaSo (davA) vaDe cikitsA karAvaDAvI. tethI teo niroga-sabaLa banI gayA. tyArapachI te sthavira bhagavaMtoe tyAMthI vihAra karavA mATe puMDarIka rAjAne pUchayuM. tyArabAda teo bahAranA janapadamAM vihAra karI gayA gAtaMgethI nimukta thaI gayelA kaMDarIka anagAra te maneNa, azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa cAra jAtanA AhAramAM eTalA badhA Asakta thaI gayA-mRddha banI gayA, grathita-rasane AsvAdanamAM nibaddha mAna zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #742
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 727 adhyupapannaH = sarvathA AsaktaH san no zaknoti puNDarokaM rAjAnamApRcchya ' bahiyA' bahiH ' anbhujjaeNaM ' abhyudyatena = ugravihAreNa khalu vihartum, kintu 'taratheva ' tatraiva = yAnazAlAyAmeva ' osaNe' avasannaH = zithilasAdhusamAcArIyAn jAtaH / tata khalu sa puNDarIko rAjA 'imI se kahAe' asyA, kathAyAH = kaNDarIko'nagArosasanno jAta: ' itivRttAntasya labdhArthaH san snAtaH 4 aMteura pariyAla saMparibuDe' antaHpuraparivArasaMparivRtaH, yatraiva kaNDarIko'nagArastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, kaNDarIkaM triH kRtva AdakSiNa pradakSiNaM karoti, kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA yamasyA evamavAdIt-dhanyo'si khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! yatastvam 'kaDe ' kRtArthaH = vihitajIvanakRtyaH ' kayapunne' kRtapuNmaH = vihitapravrajitaveSaH / punaH suladve ' sulabdhaM = suSThutayA prAptaM khalu he devAnumiya !' taba ' tvayA 'mANussae ' mAnuSyakaM = manuSyasambandhi, 'jammajIviyaphale ' janmajIvitaphalam - janma -gRddha bana gaye grathita - rasAsvAda meM nibaddhamAnasavAle ho gaye, aura adhyupapanna bana gaye - arthAt sarvathA Asakta bana gaye ki vahAM se bAhira ugra vihAra karane ke liye unakA mana hI nahIM huA-ataH unhoM ne puMDarIka nareza se vihAra karane kI koI bAta hI nahIM pUchI kintu ( tastheva - osanne jAe ) vahIM para ye rahate 2 zithila sAdhusamAcArIvAle bana gaye / (taeNa se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laTThe samANe pahAe aMteurapariyAla saMparivuDe rAyA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, ucAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM tikkhuttI AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitA baMda, NamaMsaha, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-dhanne siNaM tuma devApiyA ! katthe kayapunne kayalakkhaNe suladveNaM devANupiyA ! taba mANussajanmajIviyaphale jeNaM tumaM rajjaM ca jAva aMteuraM cAvi chaDDuittA savALA thaI gayA ane aNupapanna manI gayA eTale ke tee ekadama Asakta thaI gayA ke tyAMthI khahAra ugra vihAra karavA mATe paNa te taiyAra thayA nahi. ethI temaNe puMDarIka rAjAne vihAra karavAnI khAkhatamAM kaIMja pUchyuM nahi yA ( tattheva osanne jAe ) tyAM ratAM rakhetAM tethe| zithila sAdhu samAcArI thai gayA eTale ke sAdhuenA AcAramAM teo zithila thaI gayA ( taNaM se poMDarIe imIse kahAe laddhaDe samANe vhAe aMteurapariyAlasaMparivaDe rAyA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchacha, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM tikta AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karer3a, karitA vaMda NamaMsa, vaMdittA maMsittA evaM vayAsI dhannesi gaM tumaM devazupiyA ! kayatthe kayapunne kayalakkhaNe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #743
728 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre mAnavayonau utpattiH, javitam jIbanammANadhAraNam , tayoH phalam janmajIvi. taphalam-pravajyAgrahaNameva manuSyajanmasAraH, tadeva spaSTayati-yaH khalu tvaM rAjyaM ca yAvadantaH puraM ca chaDDaittA' chardayitvA-tyaktvA -- vigovaittA' vigopya=tiraskRtya yAvat pravrajitaH ahaM khalu adhanyaH akRtapuNyo rAjye yAvat antaH pure ca mAnuSyakeSu ca kAmabhogeSu mUchito yAvat adhyupapanno no zakromi yAvat pravrajitum = rAjye'ntaH = pure mAnuSya keSu ca kAmabhogeSu nimagnamAnaso'haM na zakkomi pravrajyAM grahItum iti bhAvaH / ' taM' tat = tasmAt vigobaittA jAva pavvaie ) jaba puMDarIka rAjA ko " kaMDarIka anagAra avasanna ho gaye hai" yaha samAcAra jJAta huA-to ve snAna kara apane antaHpura parivAra ko sAtha lekara jahAM kaMDarIka anagAra the yahAM Aye vahAM Akara unhoM ne kaMDarIka anagAra ko tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa karake baMdanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unase ye isa prakAra kahane lage-he devAnupriya ! tuma dhanya ho, tuma kRtArtha ho, tuma kRtalakSaNa ho / he devAnupriya ! tumane manuSyabhava saMbaMdhI janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha pAliyA hai| jo tuma rAjya yAvat antaHpura kA parityAga evaM tiraskAra kara pravajita ho gaye ho / (ahaNNaM ahaNNe akayapunne rajje jAva aMteure ya mANussaepsu ya kAmabhogesu mucchie jAva ajjhovavanne no saMcAemi jAva pavyaittae / taM dhannesi NaM tuma suladdheNaM devANuppiyA ! taca mANussae jamma jIviyaphale jeNaM tumaM rajjaM ca jAya aMteuraM cAvi chaDDaittA vigovaittA jAya paccaie) - jyAre puMDarIka rAjAne kaMDarIka anagAranA avasAna thaI javAnA samA. cAro maLyA tyAre teo snAna karIne potAnA raNavAsanA parivArane sAthe laIne jyAM kaMDarIka anavAra hatA tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne temaNe kaMDarIka anagArane traNa vakhata AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karIne vaMdana temaja namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne teo temane A pramANe kahevA lAgyA ke yAnupriya ! tame dhanya ch|, kRtArtha chau, tRta-sakSaY ch|. yAnupriya ! manuSya bhavanA janma ane jIvananA phaLane sArI peThe meLavI lIdhuM che. kemake tame kharekhara rAjya yAvat raNavAsane tyajIne tene tiraskRta karIne pravajita 24 gayA cha. ( ahaNaM ahaNaNe akayapunne rajje jAya aMteure ya mANussaemu ya kAmabhogesu mucchie jAva anjhovavanne no saMcAemi jAya pavyaittae ! taM dhannesiNaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #744
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a019 puNDaroka-kaMDarIkacaritram 729 kAraNAt khalu bravImi yat dhanyo'si kha he devAnupriya ! 'jAva sulabdhaM janmajIvitaphalam , tamaH khalu sa kaNDarIko'nagAraH puNDarIkasya etamartha vihArAbhiprAyakamartha, no Adriyate yAvat tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate maunamavalamvya tiSThati / tataH khalu kaNDarIkaH puNDarIkeNa dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi-dvitrivAram , eva-pUrvoktaprakAreNa, uktaH san ' akAmae ' akAmakA kAmanArahitaH ' avassabase ' apadevANuppiyA! jAca jIviyaphale taeNaM se kaMDarIe aNagAre puMDarIyassa eyamaTuM No ADhAi jAva saMciTThai, taeNaM kaMDarIe poMDarIeNaM doccaMpi taccapi evaM vutte samANe akAmae avassavase lajAe gAraveNa ya poMDarIyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA therehiM saddhiM bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai) maiM adhanya hU~ akRtapuNya huuN| jo rAjya meM yAvat antaHpura meM tathA manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita yAvat adhyupapanna banA huA huuN| isIliye pravrajyA grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho rahA hai| isI kAraNa se maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki tuma dhanya ho, he devAnupriya ! tumane hI janma aura jIvana kA phala jo pravrajyA kA grahaNa karanA hai-yaha acchI taraha pA liyA hai| puMDarIka rAjA kI vihAra karane ke abhiprAyavAlI isa bAta ko sunakara kaMDarIka anagAra ne usa para kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA-use Adara kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA-kintu ye use sunakara bhI cupacApa baiTha rhe| kaMDarIka anagAra kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara puMDarIka ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAva jIviyaphale taeNaM se kaMDarIe aNagAre puMDarIyassa eyamadaM jo ADhAi, jAva saMciTui, taeNaM kaMDarIe pauDarIeNaM doccaMpi taccaMpi evaMyutte samANe akAmae avassavase lajjAe gAraveNa ya poMDarIya rAyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA therehiM saddhiM bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharai) / te adhanya ane akRtapuNya chuM kemake huM te rAjyamAM yAvata raNavAsamAM temaja manuSyabhavanA kAmamAM mUchita thAvata aSNupapanna banI rahyo chuM, eTalA mATe ja pravajyA grahaNa karavAmAM asamartha thaI rahyo chuM. ethI ja huM A kahI rahyo chuM ke tame kharekhara dhanya che. he devAnupriya ! tame ja janma ane jIvananuM phaLa ke je pravajyA grahaNa karavA rUpa che-te sArI rIte meLavI lIdhuM che. teo tyAMthI vihAra karI jAya te AzayathI kahelA te paMDarIkanA vacano sAMbhaLIne kaMDarIka anagAre tenI kazI ja darakAra karI nahi. te vAtane temaNe sanmAnanI daSTie svIkArI nahi. A badhuM sAMbhaLIne paNa teo tyAMja mUMgA thaIne besI ja rahyA. kaMDarIka anagAranI A sthiti joIne. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #745
730 jJAtAdharmakathAjasUtre svayazaH apagatasvAtantryaH san ' lajjAe ' lajjayA, 'gAraveNa' gauraveNa= sAghutvagauraveNa ca puNDarIkaM rAjAnamApRcchati, ApRccha va sthapiraiH sAI bahirjanapadavihAraM viharati / / mU0 3 // mUlam--taeNaM se kaMDarIe therohiM saddhiM kiMcikAlaM uggaM uggeNaM viharai / tao pacchA samaNattaNaparitaMte samaNattaNa NiviNNe samaNattaNaNibhacchie samaNaguNamukkajogI, therANaMaMtiyAo saNiyaM2 paccosakai, paccosakkittA, jeNeva puMDarigiNI NayarI jeNeva puMDarIyasta bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayAMsa NisIyai NisIittA, ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyamANe saMcii / taeNaM tassa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTayasi ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poMDarIyaM rAyaM evaM-vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! tava piubhAue kaMDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavara bAra jaba unase pUrvokta prakArase kahA-taba unhoM ne nahIM icchA hone para bhI svavazatAkA abhAva hone ke kAraNa lajjAvaza hokara sAdhuttyake gauravake khyAla se-puMDarIka rAjA se vihAra karanekI bAta pUchI-pUchakara phira ye vahAM se sthaviroMke sAtha bAhirake janapadoM meM vihAra kara gaye ||suu0 3 // paMDarIke bIjI ane trIjI vAra paNa jyAre pahelAM mujaba ja vAta kahI tyAre temaNe pitAnI IcchA nahi hovA chatAMe lAcAra thaIne, lajijata thaIne, sAdhutvanA gauravane lakSyamAM rAkhIne puMDarIka rAjAne vihAra karavAnI vAta pUchI. pUchIne teo tyAMthI sthavirenI sAthe bahAranA janapadamAM vihAra karI gayA. sU. 3 zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #746
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaNDarIkacaratram pAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ohayamaNa saMkappe jAva jhiyAyai / eNaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamaTuM soccA Nisamma tava saMbhaMte samANe uTTAe uTTei, uTTittA, aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kaMDarIyaM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karitA, evaM vayAsI- ghaNNesi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAva pavvaie / ahaNaM adhapaNe3 jAva no pavvaittae / taM dhannesi NaM tumaM devANupiyA ! jAva jIviyaphale / taraNaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNaM evaM vRtte samANe tusiNIe saMciTUi, doccaMpi taccapi jAva saMcivai / taerNa poMDarIe kaMDarI evaM vayAsI aTTho bhaMte ! bhogehiM ? haMtA aTTo taeNaM se poNDarIe rAyA koTuMbiyapurise sahAvei, sAvittA, evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devAnuppiyA ! kaMDarIyassa mahatthaM jAva rAyAbhiseaM ubaTTaveha jAva rAyAbhiseevaM abhisiMcai // sU0 4 // 731 " TIkA - taNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIkaH sthaviraiH sArdha kiMcit kAlam ' uraMga uggeNaM' ugrogreNa - atyugreNa vihAreNa viharati / tataH pazcAt ' samaNattaNaparitaM te ' zramaNavaparitAntaH zramaNadharmaparipAlane khinnaH punaH 'taeNa se kaMDarIe therehiM saddhi' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNaM) isake bAda ( se kaMDarIe) ve kaMDarIka (therehiM sarddhi) sthaviroM ke sAtha (kiMcikAla ) kucha kAla paryanta (uggaM uggerNa ) atyugravihAra karane meM (biharaha) laga gaye (taovacchA samaNattaNa 'taraNa se kaMDarIe therehiM saddhi" ityAdi / Akiy--(agoj) culaybl ( a deug) a s'sals ( aefe' afg') sthavironI sAthai ( kiM cikAlaM ) thoDA vamata sudhI to ( uggaMuggeNaM ) atIva ana viDAra 42vAmAM ( viharai ) pravRtta thayA ( tao pacchA samaNattaNa paritaMte ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #747
732 - zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'samaNattaNaniviNNe' zramaNatvanirviNaH sAdhubhAve audAsInyaM prAptaH 'samaNataNaNibbhacchie' zramaNatvanirbhatsitaH zramaNatvaM nirbhatsitaM yena saH sAdhubhAvAnAdaraparAyaNaH, ataeva 'samaNaguNamukajogI' zramaNaguNamuktayogI-zramaNaguNebhyomuktaH rahito yogaH yogA-manovAkAyarUpaH, so'syAstItityaktazramaNaguNaityarthaH, sthavirANAmantikAt zanaiH zanaiH pratyavaSyaskate-pazrAdAgacchati, pratyavaSvaskya, yasaiva puNDarIkiNI nagarI yauva puNDarIkasya bhavanaM tava upAgacchati, upAgatya azokavanikAyA: azokavATikAyAH azokabarapAdapasya adhaH pRthyozilApaTTa ke niSIdati-upavizati, niSadha, 'ohayamaNasaMkappe ' apahatamanaH saMkalpaH avahato. manaH saMkalpaH=manovyApAro yasya saH=apagatamAnasikavyApAraH, 'jAva jhiyAya-- paritaMte ) bAda meM be zramaNadharma ke paripAlana karane meM khinna citta bana gaye (samaNattaNaNiviNNe samaNattaNaNibhacchie samaNaguNamukkajogI therANaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM 2 paccosakkai, paccosakkittA jeNeca puMDarigiNI NayarI jeNeva puMDarIyassa bhavaNe teNeca ucAgacchai ) sAdhubhAva ke nirvAha karane meM udAsInatA ko prApta ho gaye-sAdhubhAva ke prati unameM anAdara bhAva A gayA ata eva ve zramaNa guNoM se mukta yogavAle bana gaye-zramaNa ke guNoM kA unhoM ne parityAga kara diyaa| isa taraha ve dhIre 2 sthaviroM ke pAsa se khisakakara eka dina jahAM puMDarIkiNI nagarI thI aura usameM bhI jahAM puMDarIka rAjA kA bhavana thA vahAM para A gaye(udhAgacchittA asogaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilA paTTayaMsi NisIyai, NisIittA ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhipAyamANe tyArapachI teo zramaNa dharmanA pAlanamAM khinnacitta-udAsa banI gayA. (samaNattaNaNiviSaNNe samaNattaNaNibhacchie samaNaguNamukkajogI therANaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM 2 paccosakkai, paccosakkittA jeNeva puMDarAgiNI NayarI jeNeva puMDarIyassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai ) teo sAdhubhAvane nabhAvavAmAM udAsa banI gayA. sAdhubhAva pratye temanAmAM anAdara bhAva utpanna thaI gayo, ethI teo zramaNa-guNothI mukta gavALA banI gayA eTale ke zramaNanA guNone temaNe tyajI dIdhA. A pramANe teo dhIme dhIme sthavirenI pAsethI cupacApa nIkaLIne eka divasa jyAM puMDarikiNI nagarI hatI ane temAM paNa jyAM puMDarIka rAjAnuM bhavana hatuM, tyAM AvI gayA. (uvAgacchittA asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavarasa ahe puDhavisilApaEyaMsi, NisIyai, NisIittA ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhipAyamANe saMciTThai, taeNaM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #748
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaNDarIkaritram 73 mANe ' yAvaddhyAyan ArtavyAnaM kurvan saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tasya puNDarIkasya rAjJo'mbadhAtrI yatraiva azokavanikA tava upAgacchati, upAgatya kaNDarIkamanagAram azokavarapAdapasya adhaH pRthivIzilApaTTa ke'pahatamanaHsaMkalpaM yAvad dhyAyantaM pazyati, dRSTvA, yajaiva puNDarIko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya puNDarIkaM rAjAnamevamayAdIta-evaM khalu devAnupriya ! tava 'piubhAue ' priyabhrAtA kaNDarIko'nagAro'zokavanikAyA azokavarapAdapasya adhaH pRthvIzilApaTTake avahatamanaH saMkalpo yAvaddhyAyati / tataH khalu puNDarIkaH amAdhAcyA etamathai kaNDarIkasya saMciTThai, taeNaM tassa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeca asogavaNiyA teNeya uyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM asogavarapAyarasa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTayaMsi ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAya jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, ucAgacchittA poDarIyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) yahAM Akara ve azoka vATikA meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce pRthivI zilA paTTaka para baiTha gye| baiThakara apahata mAnasika vyApAravAle hokara ve vahAM Arta dhyAna karane lge| inane meM puMDarIka rAjA ko ambadhAtrI-dhAyamAtA usa azoka vATikA meM AI-vahAM Akara usane kaMDarIka anagAra ko azoka pAdapa ke nIce pRthivIzilo paTaka para cintAmagna dekhA-dekhakara vaha jahAM puMDarIka rAjA the vahAM AI-vahAM Akara usane puMDarIka rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-' evaM khalu devANuppiyA! taya piubhAue kaMDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyaghassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAya jhiyAyai ) he devAnupriya ! tassa poMDarIyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIya aNagAraM asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTayaMsi ohyasaNasaMka pa jAva jhiyAyayANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchA, uvAgacchittA poMDarIyaM rAyaM evaM bayAsI) tyAM AvIne teo azoka vATikAmAM azoka vRkSanI nIce pRvizilA paka upara besI gayA. tyAM besIne teo apahata mAnasika vyApAravALA ( udAsa) thaIne AjJadhyAna karavA lAgyA. eTalAmAM puMDarIka rAjAnI aMbadhAtrI-dhAyamAtA-azoka vATikAmAM AvI. tyAM AvIne teNe kaMDarIka anagArane azoka vRkSanI nIce pRvizilA upara ArtadhyAna karatA joyA. jeIne te jyAM puMDarIka rAjA hatA tyAM AvIne teNe puMDarIka rAjAne A pramANe kahyuM ke ( evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tava piubhAue kaMDarIe aNagAre asogavaNi. yAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilAvaTTe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAya) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #749
734 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre azokavanikAmadhyagatAzokakSAdhaH sthitasyAtadhyAnarUpamartha zrutvA nizamya hRdyavadhArya 'taheba' tathaiva yathAsthitastathaiva -- saMbhaMte samANe' sambhrAntaH san'kathaM punarasau samAgata ' iti zaGkitaH san utthAya uttiSThati jhaTiti uttiSThatItyarthaH, utthAya. antaH puraparivArasaMpariTataH yatraiva azokavanikA yacaiva kaNDarIko'nagArastava upAgacchati, upAgatya ' tikkhutto ' triH kRtvA vAratrayam AdakSiNapradakSiNaM karoti, kRtvA evamavAdIt-'dhaNNesi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! jAya pavvaie' dhanyo'si khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! yAvat pravajitaH / ahaM khalu ' adhaNNe ' 3 adhanyaH 3 yAvat no zaknomi prabajitum / 'taM' tasmAtkAraNAta 'dhannesi ' dhanyo'si khalu tvaM he devAnupriya ! ' jAya jIviyaphale' yAvat jIvitaphalam tvayA janmajIvitaphalaM labdham iti bhaavH| tataH khalu kaNDarIkeNa evaM prazaMsAparavacanaruktaH san tUSNIkaH saMtiSThate, 'doccapi tacaMti ' dvitIyamapi tRtIyamapi vAraM pUrvaprakAreNa uktaH san 'jAva saMciThThai ' yAvat saMtiSThate= maunamavalambya sthita itibhAvaH ! tataH khalu puNDarIkaH kaNDarIkamevamayAdIna-aTosuniye-tumhAre priya bhAI kaMDarIka anagAra azoka vATikA meM azoka vRkSake nIce pRthivIzilApaTaka para apahatamanaHsaMkalpa hokara yAvat cintA magna baiThe hue haiM (taeNaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma taheya saMbhaMte samANe uhAe uThei, uhittA aMteurapariyAlasaMparighuDe jeNeya asogavaNiyA jAya kaMDarIyaM ttikSutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karittA evaM bayAsI dhaNNesi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAca pavyaie ahaNaM adhaNNe 3 jAya no paccaittae taM dhannesi NaM tuma devANuppiyA! jAva jIviyaphale-taeNaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNaM evaM vutte sanANe tusiNIe saMciTThai, doccapi taccapi jAca saMciTTai, taeNaM pauMDarIe kaMDarIyaM evaM cayAsI aThTho bhaMte ! bhogehiM ! haMtA aTTho! taeNaM se poMDarIe rAyA koDaM. he devAnapriya ! sAMbhaLo, tamArA priya bhAI kaMDarIka anagAra azoka vATikAmAM azaka vRkSanI nIce pRzcizilA paTTaka upara apahatamana saMka95 thaIne yAvat ciMtAmagna thaIne besI rahyA che. (taeNaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamahU~ socA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe udAe uTTei, udvittA aMteuraparipAlasaMparibuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kaMDa. rIyaM tikkhutto AyA hiNapayAhiNaM karei, karittA evaM bayAsI dhaNesi NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! jAya pavyaie ahaNaM adhaNNe 2 jAva no pavyaittae taM dhannesiNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! jAya jIviyaphale taeNaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNaM evaM butte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThai, doccavi, tacca vi jAva saMciTThai, taeNaM poMDarIe kaMDarIya evaM vayAsI, aTTho bhaMte ! bhogehiM ? haMtA aTTho! taeNaM se poMDarIe rAyA koDubiya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #750
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI To0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaNDarIkacaritram 735 viyapurise madAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! kaMDarIyassa mahatthaM jAva rAyAbhise ucaTTayeha, jAva rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai ) isa prakAra ambAdhAya ke mukha se isa bAta ko sunakara aura use citta maiM jamAkara jaise baiThe hue the usI taraha saMbhrAnta hote hue-ye kyoM Aye hai-isa prakAra zaMkita citta hote hue-utthAnazakti se uThe bahuta jaldI sunate hI pramANa-uThe aura uThakara antaHpura ke parivAra ko sAtha lekara jahAM azoka vanikA thI-yahAM para Aye-yahAM Akara kaMDarIka anagAra ke pAsa pahU~ce-yahAM pahU~ca kara unhoM ne unheM tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kiyA bAda meM ve kahane lage-he devAnupriya! tumheM dhanyavAda hai-jo tuma rAjya evaM antaHpura kA parityAga kara pravajita ho gaye ho ityAdi jisa prakAra pahile unase kahA thA isI prakAra aba bhI kahA maiM adhanya hU~-3-jo yAvat dIkSita hone ke liye zaktizAlI nahIM ho rahA huuN| isaliye he devAnupriya! Apake liye dhanyavAda hai-Apane janma aura jIvana kA phala acchI taraha prApta kara liyA hai| isa taraha prazaMsA paraka vacanoM se puMDarIka rAjA dvArA kahe gaye ve kaMDarIka anagAra kucha bhI nahIM bole-kintu cupacApa hI baiThe rahe- jaba puMDarIka rAjA ne unakI isa prakAra kI sthiti dekhI-taba dubArA tivArA bhI unhoM ne purise saddAvei, sahovitto evaM vayAsI khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! kaMDarIyassa mahattha jAva rAyAbhise aM upadvaveha, jAva rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai) A pramANe aMbAdhAyanA mukhathI A vAta sAMbhaLIne ane tene manamAM dhAraNa karIne jevI sthitimAM teo beThA hatA tevI ja sthitimAM stabdha thaIne teo kema AvyA che ?' A pramANe zaMkAyukta thatAM-utthAna zakti vaDe teo UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne jaladI raNavAsanA parivArane sAthe laIne jyAM azoka vATikA hatI tyAM AvyA. tyAM AvIne kaMDarIka anagAranI pAse paheMcyA. tyAM pahoMcIne temaNe temane traNavAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karyA bAda kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriya! tamane kharekhara dhanyavAda ghaTe che ke je tame rAjya ane raNavAsane tyAga karIne pravajIta thaI gayA che, vagere jema pahelAM kahyuM hatuM temaja te vakhate paNa kahyuM. huM to adhanya chuM-3-je yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karavAnuM paNa sAmarthya dharAvatA nathI. ethI he devAnupriya ! tamane dhanya che. tame kharekhara pitAnAM janma ane jIvananuM phaLa sArI rIte prApta karI lIdhuM che. A pramANe prazaMsAjanaka vacanethI puMDarIka rAjA vaDe saMbodhita karAyelA te kaMDarIka anagAra kaMIpaNa bolyA nahi, teo mUMgA thaIne besI ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #751
- - -- - 736 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhaMte / bhogehi ' arthoM he bhadanta ! bhogaiH ? kiM bhogaiH prayojanamasti ? iti, kaNDarIkaH prAha-'haMtA ! aTTho' hanta ! arthaH bhogmupbhoktumaanso'smiitibhaaH| tataH khalu-kaNDarIkAbhipAyajJAnAnantaramityarthaH, sa puNDarIko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati=Ahvayati, zabdayityA, evamavadat - kSimameva bho devAnupriyAH ! kaNDarIkasya mahArtham atyartham ' jAva rAyAbhiseyaM ' yAvat rAjAbhiSekam ' upaTTayei' upasthApayata parikalpayata, 'jAya rAyAbhise eNa abhisiMcai' yAvat rAjyAbhiSekeNa abhiSiJcati sa puNDarIko rAjA kaNDarIkaM rAjapade sthApayati // mU0 4 // mulam-taeNaM puMDarIe sayameva paMcamuTriyaM loyaM karei, unase aisA hI kahA parantu phira bhI unhoM ne kucha nahIM dhyAna diyA kevala mauna dhAraNa kara hI baiThe rahe-taba punaH puMDarIkane una kaMDarIka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-he bhadanta ! kyA Apa ko bhogoM se tAtparya hai ? taba kaMDarIka ne kahA hAM-merA mana bhogoM ko upabhoga karane ke liye ho rahA hai / isa taraha kaMDarIka kA abhiprAya jAnane ke bAda 'DarIka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara unase aisA kahA-bho devAnupriyo tuma loga kaMDarIka ke liye rAjyAbhiSeka yogya sAmagrI ekatrita kara leAo puMDarIka rAjA kI isa AjJA ke anu. sAra, unalogoM ne paisA hI kiyA-jaba rAjyAbhiSeka sAmagrI upasthita ho cukI-taba puMDarIkane kaMDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSekakara diyA-kaMDarIka ko rAjapada meM sthApita kara diyA / / sUtra 4 // rahyA. puMDarIka rAjAe temanI AvI sthiti joIne bIjI ane trIjI vakhata paNa A pramANe ja kahyuM. paNa temaNe tenI kaMI darakAra karI nahi te phakta mUMgA thaIne besI ja rahyA tyAre pharI puMDarIke te kaMDarIka anagArane A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhagavana ! tamane zuM hajI bega upabhegonI IcchA che? tyAre kaMDarIke kahyuM ke hA, kharekhara mAruM mana bhoga upagamAM pravRtta thavA Icche che. A pramANe kaMDarIkanI IcchA jANIne puMDarIka rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane bolAvyA ane bolAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnapriye ! tame leke kaMDarIka mATe-rAjyAbhiSeka egya sAmagrI bhegI karo. puMDarIka rAjAnI A pramANe AjJA sAMbhaLIne te lokoe temaja karyuM. jyAre rAjyA. bhiSekanI badhI vastuo ekatrita thaI gaI tyAre puMDarIke kaMDarIkano rAjyAbhiSeka karI dIdho. eTale ke kaMDarIkane rAjyasane besADI dIdhuM. e sUtra 4 | zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #752
D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 19 puNDarIka-kaNDarIkacaritram 737 karittA, sayameva cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajjai, paDivajittA kaMDarIyassa saMtiyaM AyArabhaMDayaM geNhai, geNhittA, ima eyArUvaM AbhaggahaM AbhigiNhai-kappai me there vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtie cAujjAmaM dhamma uvasaMpajittANaM tao pacchA AhAraM Aharittae ttikadda, imaM ca eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhettA NaM poMDarigiNIe paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA, puvvANapuTviM caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae|suu05|| TIkA-'taeNaM puMDarIe' ityAdi / tataH khalu puNDarIkA svayameva pazca muSTikaM locaM karoti, tathA svayameva ' cAujjAmaM' cAturyAma=caturmahAvratalakSaNaM dharma pratipadyate, pratipadya, 'kaMDarIyassa saMtiyaM / kaNDarIkasya satkam kaNDarIka sambandhi ityarthaH, 'AyArabhaMDayaM ' AcArabhANDakaM AcArAyasAdhoH paJcavidhA cAraparipAlanAya yadbhANDakaM vastrapAtrasadokamukhayastrikArajoharaNAdirUpam tad __'taeNaM puMDarIe sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda (puMDarIe) puMDarIka ne (sayameva) apane Apa (paMcamuTTiyaM loyaM karei) apanA paMcamuSTika loMca kiyA(karittA sayameva cAujjAmaM dhamma paDiyajai paDivajjittA kaMDarIyassa saMtiyaM AdhArabhaMDayaM gehai) aura loMca karake svayaM hI unhoMne-cAtu mi-caturmahAvrata rUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| evaM kaMDarIka ke anagAra avasthA saMbandhI AcAra bhANDaka ko-vastra, pAtra, sadoraka mukhayastrikA, rajoharaNa AdirUpa sAdhu cihnoM ko-le liyaa| (geNhittA imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai, kappar3a me there vaMdittA NamaMsittA 'taeNaM puDarIe sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM' ityAdi / - (taeNaM) tyA25chI (puMDarIe) dhurI (saMyameva ) pAtAnI onar (paMcamuTThiyaM le|ye karei) pAtAnuM 5 yamuSTe duyana yu. (karittA sayabheva cAujjAmaM dharma paDiyajjai, paDivajjittA kaDarIyassa saMtiyaM AyArabhaDaya geNhai ) / ane laMcana karIne jAte ja temaNe cAturyAma-caturmahAvrata rUpadharmane dhAraNa karI lIdhuM. ane kaMDarIkanI anagAra avasthA saMbaMdhI AcAra bhAMDake-vasa, pAtra, sadaraka mukhatrikA, rajoharaNa vagere sAdhu cihnone laI lIdhAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #753
- --- - - --- - -- 738 jAtAdharmakathAsUtra gRhAti, gRhItyA, imametadrUpaM vakSyamANamabhigrahaM pratijJAvizeSam abhigRhAti= karoti abhigrahasvarUpamAha-kalpate, me sthavirAn vanditvA namasyityA sthavirANAmantike cAturyAmaM dharmam ' upasaMpajjittANaM ' upasaMpadya-svIkRtya, tataH pazcAtAhAramAhattum iti kRtvA nizcitya, imaM ca etadrUpam abhigraham , abhigRhya khalu puNDarI kiNyAH pratiniSkrAmyati nissarati, pratiniSkramya 'puvyANupuyi ' pUrvAnupUrdhyA caran , grAmAnugrAmaM drayan yatra sthabirA bhagavantastava prAdhAraya-gamanAya gantuM prasthitaH // su05|| therANaM aMtie cAujjAmaM dhammaM upasaMpajjittANaM, to pacchA AhAraM Aharittae) bAda meM unhoMne isa prakAra abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki jabataka maiM sthavira bhagavaMto ko vaMdanA namaskAra kara unake pAsase cAturyAma dharmako dhAraNa nahIM kara lUMgA, tabataka maiM AhAra pAnI grahaNa nahIM karU~gA unake pAsa cAturyAma dharma dhAraNa karake hI AhAra grahaNa karU~gA (tti kaTu imaMca eyAkhyaM abhiggahaM abhigiNihattA NaM pAMDarigiNIe paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA puvyANupuci caramANe gAmANugAmaM daijjamANe jeNeca therA bhagavaMto teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) isa prakAra kA yaha abhigrahaNa kara ve usa puMDarIkiNI nagarI se nikale aura nikala kara tIrthaMkara paramparAnusAra vihAra karate hue evaM eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicaraNa karate hue ve usa ora prasthita hue ki jahAM sthavira bhagavaMta virAjamAna the // sUtra 5 // (geNhitA ima eyArUva abhiggaha abhigiNhai, kApai, me there vadittA NamaMsittA therANaM atie cAujjAma dhamma uvasaMpajjittANaM, taopacchA AhAraM Aharittae) tyArabAda temaNe A jAtano abhigraha dhAraNa karyo ke jyAM sudhI huM sthavira bhagavaMtene vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne temanI pAsethI cAturyAma dharmane dhAraNa nahi karuM tyAM sudhI huM AhAra paNa grahaNa karIza nahi. temanI pAsethI cAturyAma dharmane dhAraNa karIne ja huM AhAra grahaNa karIza. (tti kaTu ma ca eyArUva abhiggaha abhigiNhittANaM poMDarigiNIe paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA puvvANupuci caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) / A pramANe te abhigrahane manamAM dhAraNa karIne teo te puMDarIkiNI nagarInI bahAra nIkaLyA ane nIkaLIne tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM ane A pramANe eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicaraNa karatAM karatAM teoe jyAM sthavira bhagavaMto virAjamAna hatA te tarapha prasthAna karyuM. sUpA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #754
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMDarIkacaritram 739 mUlam--taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNo taM paNIyaM pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa atijAgarieNa ya ai bhoyaNappasaMgeNa ya se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai / taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNo taMsi AhAraMsi apariNamamANaMsi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sarIraMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA jAva durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakaMtIe yAvi viharai / taeNaM se kaMDarIe rAyA rajje ya raTe ya aMteure ya jAva ajjhovavanne aTTaduhavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAla TriiyaMsi narayaMsi neraiyattAe ubavaNNe / evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAe jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se kaMDarIe rAyA // suu06|| TIkA-'taeNaM tassa ' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya kaNDarIkasya rAjJastaM 'paNIyaM ' praNItam = sarasaM gariSThaM ca pAnabhojanam ' AhAriyassa samANassa' AhAritasya sataH AhAraM kurvataH sataH ' aijAgariyeNa ya ' atijAgaritena ca= ____TIkArtha-(taeNaM ) isake bAda (tassa kaMDarIyassa raNo) usa kaMDa rIka rAjA ke (taM paNIyaM poNabhoyaNaM AhArIyassa samANassa atijAgarieNaya aibhoyaNappasaMgeNaya se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai ) isa praNIta-sarasa-gariSTha pAna bhojana ke khAne se tathA viSayoM kI adhika Asakti ke kAraNa atijAgaraNa karane se evaM pramANAdhika bhojana ke 'taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNo' ityAdi / ast-(taeNaM ) tyA25chI ( tassa kaMDarIyassa raNNo ) te 44 20nne (taM paNIyaM pANabhoyaNaM ohAriyassa samANassa atijAgarieNa ya aIbho. yaNappasaMgeNa ya se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai) te praNIta-sarasa-gariSTha pAna bhejananA AhArathI temaja viSayamAM vadhAre paDatI ArAptinA lIdhe, vadhAre jAgaraNa karavAthI, ane pramANa karatAM zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #755
740 zAtAdharmakathAjasane viSayAsakteratijAgaraNayA ' aimoyaNappasaMgeNa ' atibhojanapasana-pramANAdhikabhojanena sa AhAro no samyakU pariNamati yathAvadAhArasya paripAko na bhavati / tataH khalu tasya kaNDarIkasya rAjJaH ' taMsi' AhAraMsi' tasmin AhAre ' apa. riNamamANaMsi' apariNamati paripAkamagacchati sati 'puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamamerAmadhyabhAge ' sarIraMsi' zarIre vedanA prAdubhUtA, kodazIvedanA ? ujjvalA-sukhalezarahitA, vipulA-vizAlA-sarvazarIravyAptA 'pagADhA' pragADhA 'jAya durahiyAsA' yAvad duradhisahyA-soDhumazakyA, punaH sa kaNDarIko rAjA ' pittajjaraparigayasarIre' pittajvara parigatazarIraH pittajvareNa parigataM vyAptaM zarIraM yasya saH pittajvaraparivyAptazarIraH dAhayakaMtIe ' dAhavyutkrAntikaH dAhajvarajyAlAsamAkrAntaH cApi viharati Aste / tataH khalu sa kaNDarIko rAjA rAjye ca rASTre ca antaHpure ca 'jAva ajjhovayanne ' yAvat prasaMga se kRta AhAra kA paripAka ThIka 2 nahIM hotA rahA-(taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNNo taMsi AhAraMsi apariNamamANaMsi puncarattAvara ttakAlasamayaMsi sarIraMsi veyaNA pAunbhuyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA jAya durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi viharai) isaliye eka dina kI bAta hai ki una kaMDarIka rAjA ke jaba vaha kRta sarasa gariSTha AhAra acchI taraha nahIM pacA taba unake zarIra me rAtri ke madhyabhAgameM vedanA prAdurbhUta huii| jisa vajaha se vaha vedanA sukha ke leza se varjita thI unake samasta zarIra bhara meM vyApta ho rahI thI bahuta adhika thI-yAvat vaha unheM duradhisahya ho rahI thii| pittajvara se vyApta hai zarIra jina kA aise ve kaMDarIka rAjA dAhajvara kI jvAlA paNa vadhAre bhejana prasaMgamAM karelA AhAranuM pAcana barAbara thatuM nahotuM. (taeNaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNNo tasi AhAra si apariNamamANaMsi puvyarattAvarattakAlasamaya si sarIraMsi veyaNA pAubbhuyA ujjalA viulA pagADhA jAya durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhayakaMtIe yAvi viharai) ethI eka divasanI vAta che ke te kaMDarIka rAjAne jyAre bhejanA rUpamAM lIdhelA te sarasa ane garika AhAranuM sArI rIte pAcana thayuM nahi tyAre rAtrinA madhya bhAgamAM temanA zarIramAM vedanA thavA mAMDI, tethI teo khUba ja duHkhI thayA. A vedanAmAM mAtra dukha ja thatuM hatuM, te vedanA temanA saMpUrNa zarIramAM vyApta thaI rahI hatI. pramANamAM te bahu ja vadhAre hatI. yAvat te temanA mATe duradhisahya (asahya) thaI paDI hatI pittajavarathI vyApta thayelA zarIravALA te kaMDarIka rAjA dAhajavaranI javALAothI saLagI uThayA. zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #756
anagAradharmAmRtadiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMTharokacaritram adhyupapanna:-macchito pRddhaH athitaH adhyupapannaH rAjyAdiSu sarvathAsakta ityarthaH, ' aduhaTTayasahe' ArtaduHkhArtavazAtaH tatra-AtA manasA duHkhitaH, duHkhAtaH= dehaduHkhayuktaH, vazAtaH rAjyarASTrAntaH purAdyAsaktendriyavazena viSayasukhaviyogasambhAvanayA pIDitaH ArtadhyAnoparAta ityarthaH / ' akAmae ' akAmakaH ani chakaH-maraNayAnchArahitaH, 'avassabase ' apasvayazaH apagatasvAtantryaH parA. dhInaH san kAlamAse kAlaM kRtyA 'ahe sattamAe' adhaH saptamyAM pRthivyAm tamastasaH prabhAkhye saptame narake 'ukosakAlaTTiiyaMsi' utkRSTakAlasthitike narake se bhI yukta ho gaye / (taeNaM se kaMDarIe rAyA rajje ya rahe ya aMteure ya jAya ajjhopavanne aduhavasaTTe akAmae avassabase kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukosakAlaTiiyaMsi narayaMsI neraiyattAe upavaNNe) isa taraha duHkhita bane hue ye kaMDarIka rAjA rAjya rASTra, evaM antapura meM adhyupapanna ho gaye isa prakAra rAjyAdikoM meM sarvathA AsaktibhAva se baMdhe hue ve rAjA mana se duHkhita hokara, deha ke duHkha se ekakSaNa artadhyAna meM par3a gaye / anta meM ce, ye nahIM cAhate the ki merI mRtyu ho jAve-to bhI sAMsArika sthiti se bandhe hue hone ke kAraNa yA vedanAoM se pIDita hone ke kAraNa ve svayaza nahIM the parataMtra the, isaliye kAla avasarakAla karake mara kara nIce tamastama prabhA nAma ke sAtaveM naraka meM ki jo utkRSTa kAla sthiti pramANa hai-arthAt 33 sA (taeNaM se ka DarIe rAyA rajje ya raTe ya aMteure ya jAya ajhoyayanne adra duhavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe, akkosakAladviiyaMsi narayAsi neraiyattAe uvavaNNe ) A pramANe khita thayelA te kaMDarIka rAjA rAjya, rASTra ane raNavAsamAM ayupapanna thaI gayA eTale ke vadhAre paDatA Asakta thaI gayA. A pramANe rAjya vageremAM saMpUrNapaNe Asakta bhAvathI baMdhAyelA te rAja manathI dakhita thaIne, zArIrika kaSTathI eka kSaNa mATe paNa mukti nahi thavAne kAraNe viSaya sukhonA viyeganI saMbhAvanA badala temaja rAjya, rASTra, raNavAsa vageremAM Asakta indriyanA vazamAM hovAne kAraNe ArtadhyAnamAM magna thaI gayA chevaTe teo mRtyune IcchatA nahotA chatAMe sAMsArika vAtAvaraNamAM baMdhAyelA hovAne kAraNe athavA vedanAothI pIDita hovAne kAraNe teo svavaza hatA nahi, paravaza-parataMtra hatA, ethI kALa avasare kALa karIne, anya pAmIne-nIce tamastamaprabhA nAmanA sAtamAM narakamAM ke je utkRSTa kAla zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #757
742 jJAtAdharmakathA'sUtre nairayikatayA uppnnH| etad dRSTAntena bhagavAna mahAvIraH sAdhUnupadizati-evameya =ane naivaprakAreNa he AyuSmantaH ! zramaNAH yaH kazcidasmAkaM zramaNo vA zramaNI vA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike yAtmavajitaH san punarapi mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn 'AsAei ' AsvAdayati / sa 'jAva aNupariyaTTissai' yAvadanuparyaTiSyatiyAyat-cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM paribhramiSyati / ' jaheba se kaMDarIe rAyA' yathaiva sa kaNDarIko rAjA // sU06 / / ___ mUlam-taeNaM se poMDarAe aNagAre jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte baMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA therANaM aMtie doccaMpi cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajjai, chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, karittA jAva aDamANe sIyalakkhaM pANabhoyaNaM paDi gAhei, paDigAhittA, ahApajjattamiti kaha paDiNiyattai, gara kI jahAM utkRSTa sthiti hai-nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna ho gaye isI bAta ko dRSTAnta se zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu sAdhuoM ko sama jhAte hai-(ecAmeva samaNAuso! jAya paccaie samANe puNaravi mANu ssae kAmabhoge AsAe jAca aNupariyaTissai, jahA va se kaMDarI gayA) isI taraha he AyuSmaMta zramaNoM! jo koI hamArA zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa meM dIkSita hokara ke punaH manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA hai vaha kaMDarIka rAjA kI taraha yAyata isa caturgati rUpa saMsAra kAntAra meM paribhramaNa kayegA ||suutr6|| sthiti pramANa che-eTale ke 33 sAgaranI jyAM utkRSTa sthiti che-nArakInI paryAyathI janma pAmyA. e ja vAtane zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu daSTAMta rUpamAM sAdhuone samajAve che ke - ___ evAmeva samaNAuso! jAva pavvaIe samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAe jAya aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se DarIe rAyA ) A pramANe he AyuSya ta zramaNa ! je koI amArA zramaNa athavA zramaNIjana AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse dIkSita thaIne pharI je te manuSya bhavanA kAmone bhegave che, te kaDarIka rAjAnI jema kAvat A catuti rUpa saMsAra kAMtAramAM paribhramaNa karaze. e sUtra 6 . zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #758
anagAradharmAmRtadhArSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 743 jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA, therehiM bhagavaMtehiM abbhaNunAe samANe amucchie agiddhe agaDhie aNajhukvaNNe bila. miva paNNagabhUeNaM appANeNaM taM phAsuesaNijaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM sarIrakoTugaMsi pakkhivai / taeNaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa taM kAlAikaMtaM arasaM visaraM sIyalukkhaM pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNamai / taeNaM tassa puMDarIssa aNagArassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtie viharai / taeNaM se puMDarIe aNagAre atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-jamo'tthuNaM arihaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM NamotthuNaM therANaM bhagavaMtANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammovaesayANaM puTiva pi ya NaM mae therANaM aMtie savve pANAi. vAe paJcakkhAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle NaM paccakkhAe jAva AloiyapaDikaMte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA savvaTThasiddha uvavanne / tao aNataraM uvyaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM kAhii / evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavyaie samANe mANussaehiM kAmabhogehiM No sajjai No rajai, jAba viSpaDighAyamAvajjai,seNaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM sAyagANaM0 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #759
uttara jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre acca Nijje baMda Nijje pUyaNijje sakkAranijje sammANaNije kalANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsaNijjettikahu paraloe vi ya NaM No Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi ya muMDaNANi ya tajJjaNANi ya tADaNANi ya jAva cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM jAva ivaissai jahAvase poMDarIe aNagAre / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagaraNaM jAya siddhigaiNAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM egUNavIsaimasta nAyajjhayaNassa athamaTTe pannatte / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva siddhigaNAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgarasa paDhamassa suyavakhaMdhassa ayamaTThe paNNete timi // sU0 7 // TIkA - taNaM se ' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa puNDarIkosnagAro yatraiva sthavirA bhagavantastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya sthavirAn bhagavato bandate namasyati, vanditvA namastviA sthavirANAmantike ' doccaMpi ' dvitIyamapivAram cAturyAmaM= caturmahAvratarUpaM dharma pratipadyate / tathA paSThakSapaNapAraNAyAM saMprAptAyAM prathamAyAM 'tapaNaM se poMDarIe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha :- ( taraNaM) isake bAda ( se poMDarIe aNagAre ) ye puMDarIka anagAra ( jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva udyAgacchai ) jahAM sthavira bhagayaMta virAjamAna the vahAM A gaye / ( uvAgacchitA there bhagavaMte vaMdai, namasara, vaMdittA, narmasittA therANaM aMtie doccapi cAujjAmaM dhammaM (taeNa se poMDarIe aNagAre ) ityAdi / TIDArtha - (taeNaM ) tyAramA ( se peMDaroe aNagAre ) te puMDarI managAra ( jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchai ) lyAM sthavira lagaparyaMta miraajamAna hatA tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA dhere bhagavate vadai, nama saD vadittA, nama sittA therANa' aMtie doccapi cAujjArma, dhamma vaDivajjai, chaTukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paramAe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #760
anagAraghamAmRtavarSiNI TI0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 745 pauesri = prathame pahare svAdhyAyaM karoti, kRtvA 'aDamANe' yAvat aTana uccanIcamadhyamakuleSu bhikSArtha paribhrAmyan ' sIyalukkhaM ' zItarUkSaM - zItaM paryuSita, rUkSaM ghRtAdirahitaM pAnaM bhojanaM pratigRhNAti, pratigRhya 'ahApajjatamitika' yathAparyAtamiti kRtvA = udarabharaNaparyAptamidamannamitimanasi kRtya ' paDiNiyattai ' prati paDiyajjai, chadukkhamaNavAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei karitA jAya aDamANe sIyalukkhaM pANabhogaNaM paDigAi, paDigAhitA ahAjjantamiti kaTTu paDiniyattai - jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeya uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidasittA therehiM bhagavaMtehiM anbhaNunnAe samANe amucchie agiddhe agaDhie aNajjhayavaNNe bilamiya paNgagabhUSaNaM appANeNa taM phAsuesaNijjaM asaNapANakhAima sAimaM sarIrako gaMsi pakkhivai) yahA~ Akara ke unhoM ne sthavira bhagavaMtoM ko vaMdanA namaskAra kiyaa| caMdanA namaskAra karake bAda meM unhoM ne unase dudhArAcAturyAma caturmahAvratarUpa dharma ko dhAraNa kiyaa| jaba SaSThakSapaNa kI pAraNA kA samaya AyA usa samaya ve prathama pauruSI meM svAdhyAya karate - aura svAdhyAya karake phira ve ucca nIca madhyama kuloM meM bhikSA ke liye paribhramaNa karate usa samaya jo unheM zIta- paryuSita, rUkSa - ghRtAdirahita pAna bhojana milatA vaha ve le lete aura yaha annasAmagrI udarabharaNa ke liye paryApta hai aisA mana meM vicAra kara vahAM se pArisIe sajjAya karei karitA jAva aDamANe sIyalukkhaM pANabhoyaNaM paDitAhei paDigAhitA ahApajjattami tti kaTu paDiniyattaI - jeNeva therA bhagavato teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA therehiM bhagavatehi, abbhaNunnAe samANe amucchie agiddhe agaDhie aNajyuvavaNNe vilamiva paNNagabhUNaM appANaM taM posuesaNijjaM asaNapANakhAimasAima' sarIrako dugaMsi pakkhiyai ) tyAM AvIne temaNe sthavira bhagavAne vaMdanA ane namaskAra karyAM. vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne temaNe temanI pAsethI khIjIvAra cAtuma-catumahAvratarUpa dharmane dhAraNa karyAM. jyAre SaSTha kSapaNunI pAraNAneA vakhata AvyA tyAre tee prathama paurUSImAM svAghyAya karatA ane svAdhyAya karIne te ucca, nIca ane madhyama kuLemAM bhikSA mATe paribhramaNa karatA te samaye temane zIta-paryuM`Sita, rUkSa-ghI vagaraneA, pAna AhAra maLatA te tene tee svIkArI letA ane ' ATalA AhAra uttara-peSaNa mATe pUratA che AvA manamAM vicAra karIne tyAMthI pAchA pharI jatA. pAchA AvIne bhikSAmAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #761
ghaanaamr'uuthaa nivartate-pratyAgacchati, pratinitya yauva sthavirAbhagavantastatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya, bhaktapAnaM pratidarzayati, pratidarya, sthavirairbhagayadbhirabhyanujJAtaH san amUcchitaH agRddhaH agrathitaH anadhyupapannA=Asaktiparivarjita itibhAvaH, 'bilamiya pannagabhUeNaM appANeNaM ' bilamiva pannagabhUtena AtmanA ipa-yathA pannaga bhUtena pannagamayamAgatena AtmanA-jIvena bilaM praviSyate, tathA taM 'phAsuesaNijja ' prAsukaiSaNIyaM dvAcatvAriMzaddoSayarjitam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAcaM 'sarIrakodvagaMsi' zarIrakoSThake-udare prakSipati, yathA bhujaGgo bilasya pArtha bhAgadvayamasaMspR. zan madhyabhAgata evAtmAnaM bile pravezayati tathA sa mukhasya pAdvayasparzarahitamAhAraM kaNThanAlAbhimukhaM pravezya AhArayatIti bhAvaH / tataH khalu tasya puNDarIkasya anagArasya 'kAlAikaMta' kAlAtikAnta kAlamatikramya prAptam-bubhukSAvApisa A jAte-vApisa Akara phira prApta bhikSAnna ko dikhAne ke liye ve jahAM sthavira bhagayaMta virAjamAna hote vahAM Ate-yahAM Akara prApta bhikSAnna ko una sthavira bhagavaMtoM ko dikhalAte-dikhAlakara jaba ve usa AhAra ko khAne kI AjJA dete-taba ve amUcchita bhAva se agRddhacittavRtti se, evaM Asakti rahita pariNati se usa prAzuka eSaNIya-42 doSoM se rahita azana, pAna, khAdya, evaM svAdyarUpa-AhAra ko jisa taraha sarpa-bila meM praviSTa hotA hai usI taraha se zarIra koSThaka meMudara meM DAla dete the| kAraNa isakA isa prakAra hai-jaise bhujaMga bila ke pArzvadvaya nahIM chUtA huA sIdhe madhyabhAga se apane ko bila meM praviSTa karAtA hai usI taraha ve munirAja mukha ke pArzvadvaya ke sparza se rahita AhAra ko sIdhe kaNThanAla meM dhara kara AhAra karate the (taeNaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa taM kAlAikkataM arasavirasaM siyalukkhaM paannprApta AhArane batAvavA mATe jyAM te sthavira bhagavaMta virAjamAna hatA tyAM AvatA. tyAM AvIne meLavelA AhArane te sthavira bhagavaMtane batAvatA ane batAvIne jyAre teo te AhArane grahaNa karavAnI AjJA karatA tyAre teo amUchita-bhAvathI, amRddha-cittavRttithI ane Asakti rahita pariNatithI te prAsuka eSaNaya-42 dethI rahita azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdarUpa AhArane jema sApa daramAM praveze che temaja zarIra koSTakamAM-peTamAM nAkhI detA hatA. jema sApa daranA baMne pArzvane sparza na karatAM sIdho vacce thaIne pitAnI jAtane daramAM praviSTa karAvI le che temaja te munirAja paNa mukhanA baMne pAzvanA sparzathI rahita AhArane sIdhe kaMThanALamAM mUkIne udarastha karatA hatA. (taeNaM tassa pujrIyarasa aNagArarasa ta kAlAikta arasaM virasaM siya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #762
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 19 puNDarIka kaMDarIkacaritram 747 samayamulladhya prAptam , arasaM virasaM zItarUkSaM pAna bhojanam ' AhAriyassa' AhAritasya sataH pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye 'dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa' dharma: jAgArikAM jAgrataH dharmacintanArtha jAgaraNAM kurvataH sa AhAro no samyak pariNamati-no paripAkaM gacchati / tataH khalu tasya puNDarIkasya anagArasya zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA ' ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA' ujjvalA yAvat duradhisahyA, eSAM vyAkhyApUrvavat , tathA sa puNDarIko'nagAraH pitajyaraparigatazarIro dAhavyutkAntikaH dAhajvarasamAkulazcApi viharati / tataH khalu sa puNDarIko'nagAraH 'asthAme' asthAmA zaktirahitaH, abalA zArIrikavalarahitaH, 'avIrie' adhIryaH utsAharahitaH, apuruSakAraparAkramaH puruSArthaparAkramarahitaH ' karayala jAya' karatala yAvat karatalaparigRhItaM dazanakhaM mastake aJjaliM kRtyA evamayAdIt-namo'stu khalu arhadbhyo yAyatsaimAptebhyaH mokSaM gatebhyaH, namostu khalu sthavirebhyo bhagavadbhyo mama dharmAcAryebhyo dharmopadezakebhyaH, pUrvamapi ca khalu mayA sthavirANAbhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa puvyarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa se AhAre No sammaM pariNamai ) isa taraha una puMDarIka anagAra kA kAlAtikrama se khAyA huA yaha arasa, cirasa, zIta, rUkSa, pAnabhojana rAtri ke madhyabhAga meM dharmacintana nimitta jAga. raNa karane ke kAraNa acchI taraha se nahIM pacatA thA (taeNaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAya durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhayakkaMtie viharai, taeNaM se puMDarIe aNagAre atthAme, abale, avIrie apurisakkAraparikkame karayala jAva, evaM vayAsI-NamotthuNaM arihaMtANa jAva saMpattANaM NamotthuNaM therANaM bhagavaMtANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM dhammoyaesayANaM pucci pi ya NaM mae lukkha pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyarasa samANasa puvvarattoyarattakAlAsamayasi dhammajAga. riyaM jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNamai) A pramANe te puMDarIka anagArane kALAtikramathI kare te arasa, virasa, zIta, rUkSa pAna AhAranuM rAtrinA madhya bhAgamAM dharmaciMtana mATe karelA jAgaraNane lIdhe sArI rIte pAcana thatuM na hatuM. (taeNaM tassa puDarIyassa aNagorassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA Aya durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhayakatie viharai, taeNaM se puMDarIe aNagAre atthAme, avale, avIrie apurisakAraparikkame karayala jAya, evaM vayAsI-NamotthuNa arihatANaM jApa saMpattANaM therANaM bhagavatANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #763
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 748 mantike sarvaH prANAtipAtaH pratyAkhyAtaH yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM khalu pratyAkhyAtam = aSTAdazapApasthAnAni pratyAkhyAtAni iti bhAvaH, idAnImapi teSAmeva therANaM aMtie savye pANAiyAe paccakkhAe jAba micchAdaMsaNasalle NaM paccakkhAe jAva AloiyapaDikkaMte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA savyahusiddhe unne ) isa kAraNa puMDarIka anagora ke zarIra meM vedanA prakaTa ho gai / jisake kAraNa unheM kSaNabhara bhI zAtA nahI miltii| dhIre 2 yaha samasta zarIra meM bhI vyApta ho gaI / yAvat yaha unake liye sahana ho sake aisI nahIM rahI ve use bar3I kaThinatA se sahate / dAhajvara ne bhI inake zarIra para apanA prabhAva jamA liyA / isa taraha ye dAhajvara kI jvAlA se bhI Akula vyAkula rahane lge| dhIre 2 inakA zarIra zakti rahita ho gayA / zArIrika bala bhI inakA jAtA rahA / utsAha rahita evaM puruSArtha parAkrama se vihIna jaba ye ho gaye taba karatala parigRhIta dazanakhoMvAlI aMjali ko inhoM ne apane mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra kA pATha bolanA prAraMbha kiyA yAvat mukti prApta arhata bhagavaMtoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho, mere dharmAcArya, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavaMtoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho / maiMne pahile bhI sthavira bhagavaMtoM ke nikaTa sama sta prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai - yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya dhammocayANaM puvdhipi ya NaM mae therANaM aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva micchAda saNasalleNaM paccakhAe jAya AloiyapaDikka te kAlamAse kAla kiccA savva siddhe unne ) ethI te puMDarIka anagAranA zarIramAM vedanA prakaTa thaI gai tethI temane eka kSaNa mATe paNa zAtA maLatI naheAtI. dhIme dhIme A vedanA sapU zarIramAM prasarI gaI yAvat te temanA mATe asahya thaI gai, bhAre muzkelIthI teo tene khamatA hatA. dAhavare paNa temanA zarIra upara peAtAnA prabhAva jamAvI lIdhA hatA, ethI teo dAhavaranI jvALAothI paNa AkuLa-vyAkuLa rahevA lAgyA. dhIme dhIme temanuM zarIra azakta thaI gayuM, zArIrika khaLa paNa temanuM naSTa thaI gayuM hatuM. A pramANe jyAre te utsAha rahita ane purUSA parAkrama vihIna thaI gayA tyAre karatala-parigRhIta daza nakhAvALI aMjaline temaNe peAtAnA mastake mUkIne A pramANenA pATha melavA lAgyA ke yAvat mukti prApta ahaMta bhagava Mtane mArA namaskAra che, mArA dharmAMcA, dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavaMtAne mArA namaskAra che. meM pahelAM paNa bhagavatAnI pAse samasta prANAtipAta karI dIdhuM che. yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyanuM aDhAra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #764
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 a0 19 puNDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 749 antike prANAtipAtaM yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi, evaM ' jAva Aloiya paDikaMte' yAvadAlocitapratikrAntaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA sarvArthasiddhe upapannaH / tato'nantaram tatpazcAt sarvArthasiddhAt ' uvyaTTittA' uddhRtya-sarvAthasiddhenirgatya mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / puNDarIkAnagAracarita dRSTAntenopadaya zramaNAnupadizati bhagavAn mahAvIra:-' evAmeya' anenaivaprakAreNa he AyuSmantaH zramaNAH 'jAya pacvaie ' yAvatmatrajitaH yo'smAkaM zramaNo yA zramaNI yA AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike prabajitaH san mAnuSya keSu kAmabhogeSu no sajjate no asaktimAzrayate 'no rajjate ' no rajyate-no anu. rAgavAn bhavati, 'jAya no vippaDighAyamAvajjai' yAvat no vipratighAtamApadyate-saMyamanAzaM na prApnoti, sa khalu iha bhave eva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM bahUnAM zramaNInAM bahUnAM zrAvakANAM bahUnAM zrAvikANAm arcanIyo bandanIyaH pUjanIyaH satkAraNIyaH sammAnanIyo bhavati, tathA ca-sa sarveSAM 'kallANaM' kalyANaMkalyANarUpam ' maMgalaM' maGgalam -maGgala rUpam , 'devayaM' daivata-dharmadevarUpaH, ' ceiyaM ' caityam jJAnarUpaH paryupAsanIyazca bhavati 'ttika? ' iti kRtyA iti kA aSTAdaza popasthAnoM kA, maiMne pratyAkhyona kara diyA hai| aura aba bhI unhIM ke sAkSI se prANAtipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| isa taraha Alocita pratikrAnta hokara ve kAlaavasara kAlakara sarvAdha siddha nAmake anuttara vimAna meM utpanna ho gye| (tao aNaMtaraM uvyadvittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAca sayadukkhA NamaMtaM kAhiha, eyAmeya samaNAuso! jAva pavyaie samANe mANussa. ehiM kAmabhogehiM No sajjai, No rajjai, jAva no vippaDiyAyamAyajjA seNaM iha bhave ceya bahUNaM sAthiyANaM accaNijje, vaMdaNijje, pUNijje, sakkAraNijje sammANijje, kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pjjuyaaspApaMsthAnonuM meM pratyAkhyAna karI dIdhuM che ane have temanI ja sAkSImAM prANutipAta yAvat mithyAdarzana zalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM. A pramANe Acita pratikrAMta thaIne teo kALa avasare kALa karIne sarvArthasiddha nAmanA anuttara vimAnamAM utpanna thaI gayA ane tyAM temanI 33 sAgaropamanI sthiti che. (tao aNaMtara uvyadvittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva savyadukkhANamata' kAhii, evAmeva samaNAuso! jAya pavyaie samANe mANussaehi kAma bhogehi No sajjai, No rajjai, jAya no vippaDighAyamAyajjai se NaM iha bhaye ceva bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje, vadaNijje, pUyaNijje, sakAraNijje, sammANaNiuje, kallANaM maMgala devayaM ceiya pajjubAsaNijje tti kaTTu paraloe vi yaNaM No zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #765
750 jJAtAdhamekathAgasUtre hetoH paraloke'pi ca khalu sA no Agacchati na prApnoti bahUni bahuvidhAni iNDanAni ca muNDanAni ca tarjanAni ca tADanAni ca yAvat caturanta saMsArakAntaraM 'bIiyaissai' vyati aniSyati-ullaGghayiSyati, yathA sa puNDarIko'nagAraH Nijje tti kaTUTu paraloe vi ya NaM No Agacchai, bahUNi daMDaNANi ya muMDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tADagANi ya jAva cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM jAva bIiyaissai) isake bAda ye usa sarvArtha siddha vimAna se caya kara mahAvidehakSetra meM janma dhAraNa kara yahIM se siddhapada ke bhoktA baneMgeyAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| isa taraha puMDarIka anagAra ke caritra ko dRSTAnta rUpa se kahakara bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu zramaNajanoM ko. upadeza karate haiM ki isI prakAra se he AyuSmaMta zramaNo ! jo hamArA zramaNa yA zramaNIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa pravrajita hokara manujyabhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM Asakta nahIM banatA hai, rajjita-anurAga bhAca saMpanna-nahIM hotA hai, dhAvat apane saMyama ko naSTa nahIM karatA hai, vaha isa bhaya meM hI aneka zramaNa zramaNI, zrAvaka evaM zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya vaMdanIya pUjanIya satkaraNIya evaM sanmAnanIya hotA hai| tathA jagata ke liye kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, dharma devarUpa, aura jJAnarUpa bana jAtA hai| loga usakI upAsanA karate haiM / yaha paraloka meM bhI aneka prakAra ke daMDanarUpa, duHkhoM ko, muMDanoM ko tarjanoM ko, tADanAoM Agacchai, bahUNi daMDaNANi ya muMDaNANiya tajjaNANi ya tADagANi ya jAya cAura tasaMsArakatAra jAya vIiyaissai) tyArapachI teo te sarvArthasiddha vimAnamAMthI cavIne mahAvideha kSetramAM janma dhAraNa karIne tyAMthI ja siddhapada meLavaze, yAvat samasta duHkhane aMta karaze. A rIte puMDarIka anagAranA caritrane daSTAMta rUpe kahIne mahAvIra prabha zramajane upadeza karatAM kahe che ke A pramANe ja che AyumaMta zramaNa ! je amArA zramaNa ke zramaNIjane AcArya upAdhyAyanI pAse prajita thaIne manuSya bhavanA kAmamAM Asakta thatA nathI. rajijata-anurakta thatA nathI, yAvata pitAnA saMyamane naSTa karatA nathI te A bhavamAM ja ghaNA zramaNazramaNI ane zrAvaka-zrAvikAo vaDe arcanIya, vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya ane sanmAnanIya hoya che. temaja jagatanA mATe kalyANarUpa, maMgaLarUpa, dharma, devarUpa ane jJAnarUpa banI jAya che. joke tenI upAsanA kare che, te paralokamAM paNa ghaNI jAtanA daMDana rUpa, duone, muMDanane, tarjanene, tADanAone zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #766
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 19 puMDarIka-kaMDarIkacaritram 751 sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMpAptena ekonaviMzatitamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH prajJaptaH / jJAtazrutaskandhaM samApayan sudharmA punaH kathayayi-evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatAM mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptena SaSThasya aGgasya-SaSThAisambandhinaH prathamasya zrutaskandhasya ayamarthaH pUrvoktarUpo bhAvaH prajJaptaH bhagayatA kathitaH / 'tti bemi' iti bravImi, vyAkhyA pUrvavat // sU07 // ko nahIM pAtA hai aura caturgatiyAle isa saMsAra kAntAra ko puDarIka anagAra kI taraha pAra karanevAlA ho jAtA hai / ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIre NaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAya siddha gaI nAmadhejjaM ThANaM saMpattaNaM egUNavIsaimassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagayayA mahAvIre NaM jAya siddhigaiNAmadhejjaM ThANaM saMpatte NaM chaThussa aMgassa paDhamassa suyakkhaMdhassa ayamaDhe paNNatte ttibemi ) aba zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM ki he jaMbU ! Adikara tIrthakara yAvat siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhapradhAna mahAvIra ne 19 ve jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai| isa taraha he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko acchI taraha prApta kara cuke haiM, chaThe aMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se bhAva pratipAdita kiyA hai| aisA maine prabhu ke kahe anusAra hI yaha he jaMbU ! tumase nivedita kiyA hai| prApta karatuM nathI ane caturgativALA A saMsAra katArane puMDarIka anagAranI jema pAra karanAra thaI jAya che. ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAya siddhagaI nAmadhenaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM egUNavIsa imassa nAyajjhayaNassa :ayamaDhe paSNatte, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAya siddhigaiNAmadhejja ThANaM saMpatteNaM chadussa aMgarasa paDhamassa suyakkhaMdhassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tibemi) have zrI sudharmA svAmI kahe che ke he jaMbU! Adikara tIrthakara yAvata siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre ogaNIsamAM jJAtAdhyayanano A pUrvokta rIte artha prarUpita karyo che. A pramANe che jabU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jemaNe siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane sArI rIte prApta karI lIdhuM che-chaThThA aMganA prathama zrutakane A pUrvokta rUpamAM bhAva pratipAdita karyo che. ja bU! AvuM meM prabhunA kahyA mujaba ja tamane kahyuM che. zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #767
752 ce jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre _ ' tasse ' tyAdi, tasya khalu prathamasya zrutaskandhasya ekonaviMzatiradhyayanAni ' egasaragANi' ekasvarakAni-samAnoccAraNAni=antarAle uddezarahitAni ekonaviMzati divaseSu samApyate / / sU0 7 / / maMgalaM bhagavAn vIraH maMgalaM gautamaH prabhuH / sudharmA maMgalaM, jaMbUrjenadharmazca maMgalam // 1 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadUvallabha-prasiddhayAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-yAdimAnamardaka-zrIzAhUcchatrapatikolhApurarAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-pAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlaativiracitAyAM -- jJAtAdharmakathAGga ' sUtrasyAnagAradharmAmRtava rSiNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM prathamazrutaskaMdhaH samAptaH // isa kathana meM maiMne apanI tarapha se koI bhI kalpanA mizrita nahIM ko hai kintu prabhu ke mukha se jaisA maiMne ise sunA hai vaisA hI yaha tuma se maiMne kahA hai / " tasse" tyAdi isa prathama zrutaskaMdha ke antarAla meM uddeza rahita 19 adhyayana haiN| ye adhyayana 19 dinoMmeM samApta hote haiN| TIkArtha:-sAMsarika samasta jIvoM ke liye yadi maMgalakArI padArtha hai-to ye haiM bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu gautamagaNaghara, sudharmAsyAmI, jaMbUsvAmI aura jaindhrm| isa taraha jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrake prathama zrutaskaMdha saMpUrNa / A kathanamAM meM mArA taraphathI koI paNa jAtanI kalpanA mizrita karI nathI, vey prabhunA bhuthI re meM sAmanyuM che te 24 me 4j cha. " tasse " tya A prathama kRta-rakaMdhanA aMtarAlamAM uddeza rahita egaNIsa adhyayane che. A adhyayane ogaNIsa divasomAM samApta hoya che. TIkAI-badhA sAMsArika jIvonA mATe je maMgaLakArI padArtho che te te eja che-bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu, gautama gaNadhara, sudharmA svAmI, jabU svAmI ane jaina dharma. A pramANe jJAtAdharma kathAgane jJAtA-nAme prathama zrutaskaMdha samApta thaze." zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #768
// atha jJAtAsUtre dvitIyazrutaskandhavivaraNam // maGgalAcaraNam (basantatilakAttam ) Aye zrute bhagavatA rucirairanekai, tiradAyi sakalAtiharaH subodhaH / skandhe dvitIyaiha dharmakathA ca sAkSAd , vijJApitA tamanizaM varadaM smarAmi // 1 // ( mAlinIchandaH) gaNadharaguNadhAraM, prAptasaMsArapAram , bhavijanahitakAraM, dattasamyaktvasAram , / hRtasakalavikAraM, bhavyacittaikahAra, ziyamukhapadadhAraM, naumi cAritrasAram , // 2 // -:dvitIyazrutaskaMdhaprAraMbha:Adyezrute ityAdiH-prathama zrutaskaMdhameM bhagavAn sUtrakAra ne aneka sundara dRSTAntoM dvArA sakala Arti (duHkha) hAraka subodha pradAna kiyA hai aba ye isa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM sAkSAt dharmakathAe~ prakaTa kareMge-ataH aise bhagavAna ko maiM ki jo bhavyajIvoM ko kalyANa karanevAle hote haiM unako nirantara namaskAra karatA huuN|| 1 // gaNadharaityAdi-jo gaNadharoM ke guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle haiM saMsAra ko pAra karanevAle haiM, jo bhavyajanoM ko hitakAraka haiM, samyaktyarUpI guNake bodhaka haiM-sakala vikAroM se rahita hai, isaliye jo bhavyajIvoM dvitIya zrutaskaMdha prAraMbha Aye zrutetyAdi- prathama zruta24 mA bhagavAna suutr||2 ghaNA suMdara dRssttaaNt| vaDe samasta Ati (duHkha) hAraka subodha pradAna karyo che. have teo A bIjA zrutaskaMdhamAM sAkSAt dharmakathAo prakaTa karaze eTalA mATe evA bhaga vAnane-ke jeo bhavya jIvanuM kalyANa karanArA che-huM niraMtara namaskAra karuM chuM. 1 gaNadhara ItyAdi-jeo gaNadharonA guNone dhAraNa karanArA che, saMsArane pAra karanArA che jeo bhavyajananA hitakAraka che, samyakatva rUpI guNanA bedhaka che, A badhA vikArothI rahita che, eTalA mATe ja jeo bhavya jIvana zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #769
754 - zAtAdharmakathA sUtra vyAkhyAtaH prathamo jJAtAkhyaH zrutaskandhaH, atha dharmakathAkhyo dvitIyaH pArabhyate, asya pUrveNa sahAya sambandhaH-pUrvasmin zrutaskandhe udAharaNapradarzanapUrvakamAptopAlambhAdinA dharmarUpo'rthaH pratipAditaH, iha tu sa eva sAkSAd dharmakathAbhiH pratipAdyate, ityevaM sambandhena samAyAtasyAsyedamAdisUtram-' teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / ___mUlam-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA, vaNNao, tassa NaM rAyagihassa Nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe tattha NaM guNasilae NAmaM ceie hotthA vaNNao, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahA. vIrassa aMtevAsI ajasuhammA NAma therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA kulasaMpannA jAva cauddasapuvvI cauNANovagayA paMcahiM aNagAke citta ko haraNa karanevAle haiM aise usa samyak cAritrarUpI sAra ko dhAraNa karanevAle mokSapada ke dhArI haiM usako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| prathama jJAtA nAma kA zrutaskaMdha vyAkhyAta ho cukA aba dharmakathA nAma kA dvitIya zrutaskaMdha prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| isa zrutaskaMdha kA pUrva zrutaskaMdha ke sAtha isa prakAra se saMbaMdha hai ki pUrva zrutaskaMdha meM udAharaNa pradarzana pUrvaka Apta tIrthakara ke upAlaMbha Adi dvArA dharma rUpa artha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| aba isa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharma rUpa artha sAkSAt dharmakathAoM dvArA nirUpita kiyA jaayegaa| isa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA yaha Adi sUtra hai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ityAdi / cittane AkarSavArA che, evA te samyapha-cAritra rUpI sArane dhAraNa karanArA mokSapadanA dhArI che, tene huM namaskAra karuM chuM. prathama jJAtA nAmane zrutaska dha vyAkhyAta thaI cukyo che. have dharmakathA nAmane bIje zrataskaMdha zarU karavAmAM Ave che. A zrataska dha pahelA zrata dhanI sAthe A pramANe saMbaMdha che ke pUrva zrutaskaMdhamAM udAharaNonI sAthe Ama tIrthakaranA upAlaMbha vagere dvArA dharmarUpa arthanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che. have A bIjA grutaskaMdhamAM te ja dharmarUpa artha sAkSAt dharma kathAo vaDe nirUpavAmAM Avaze. A bIjA zrutaskaMdhanuM A prathama sUtra che-- 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #770
amagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA zru. 2 va. 1 a. 1 dvitIyazrutaskadhasyopakramaH 755 rasaehi saddhiM saMparikhuDA puvvANupuTiva caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeba guNasilae ceie jAya saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA jAmeva disaM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI ajjajaMbU NAmaM aNagAre jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTTassa aMgassa paDhamassa suyakkhaMdhassa NAyANaM ayamaTe pannatte doccassa NaM bhaMte ! suyakkhaMdhassa dhammakahANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTe pannatte ?, evaM khallu jambU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA, taM jahA - camarassa aggamahisaNaM paDhame vagge? balissa bairoyaNiMdassa bairoyaNaranno aggamahisINaM bIo vaggo2 asuriMdavajjiyANaM dAhiNillANaM bhavaNavAsINaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM taio vaggo 3 uttarillANaM asuriMdavajiyANaM bhavaNavAsINaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM cauttho vaggo 4 dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisANaM paMcamo vaggo5 uttarillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM chaTo vaggo6 caMdassa aggamahisINaM sattamo vaggo 7 sUrassa aggamahisINaM aTThamo vaggoTa sakkassa aggamahisINaM Navamo vaggo9 IsANassa aggamahisaNaM dasamo vggo10||suu01|| zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #771
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA - tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramAsIt, 'vaNNao' varNakaH- nagaravarNanaM sarvamatra vijJeyam / tasya khalu rAjagRhasya nagarasya vahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge tatra khala guNazilakaM nAma cetyamAsIt, 'cAo' varNakaH = caityavarNanaprakAraH sarvo'tra vAcyaH / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIra - syAntevAsina AryasudharmANo nAma sthavirA bhagavantaH ' jAisaMpannA ' jAtisampannAH = suvizuddha mAtRvaMzAH, kulasaMpannAH = vizuddha pitRvaMzAH, 'jAva' yAvat-balarUpa- vinaya-jJAna-darzana- cAritra - lAghava-sampannAH, ityAdi yAvat - caturdazapUrviNaH ' caraNANovagayA' caturjJAnopagatAH = matizrutAvadhimanaH paryavajJAnayuktAH paJcabhira 756 TIkArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM ( rAyagihe nAmaM nare hotthA ) rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| (yaNNao) nagara kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita caMpA nagarI ke samAna jAnanA cAhiye / (tassa NaM rAyagihassa Nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthi me disibhAe tatthaNaM guNasilae NAmaM ceie hotyA, vaNNao) usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhira uttara paurastyadigbhAga kI ora ( IzAnakoNa meM ) eka guNazilaka nAma kA caitya-udyAna -thaa| yahAM para bhI saba caityavarNana aupapAtika sUtra kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajja suhammANAmaM therA bhagabaMto jAi saMpannA kula saMpannA jAva cauddasapuNvI caraNANAvagayA paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhiM saMparivuDA puccANupurviya caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUi TIDArtha - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ) te aNe ane te samaye ( rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA ) rAmagRha nAme nagara tuM. ( vaNNao) mA nagaranuM varzana aupapAtika sUtramAM varNavavAmAM AvelA caMpA nagarInA vananI jema ja jANI levu joIe. ( tassa NaM rAyagihassa Nayarassa vahiyA uttarapuratthime disibhAe tatthaNaM guNasilae NAmaM cehae hotyA, vaNNao ) te rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra uttara paurasya g-bhAganI tarapha eTale ke izAna kANumAM eka guNuzilaka nAme caitya-udyAna-hatA. ahIM caitya viSenuM badhu varNana aupapAtika sUtranI jema jANavu joie. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajja hammANAmaM therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA kulasaMpannA jAva caudasa puccI caDaNANIcagayA paMcahi aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDA pucANupucci caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #772
- - anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNo TI0 zru. 2 ya. 1 a.1 dvitIyazrutaskaMdhasyopakramaH 757 nagArazataiH sAI saMparimRtAH 'pudhyANupubdhi' pUrvAnupUrvyA-tIrthaGkaraparamparayA 'caramANA' carantaH viharataH grAmAnugrAmaM ekagrAmAvyavadhAnenAnyaM grAmam 'duijjamANA ' drayantaH spRzantaH ' muhaM suheNaM' sukhaM sukhena=sukhapUrvakaM yathAyasaramityarthaH viharanto yava rAjagRhaM nagaraM yatraiya guNazilakaM caityaM yAvat-saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayanto viharanti / atra AdarArtha bahuvacanam / pariSannirgatA / dharmaH kathitaH / pariSad yasyA eva dizaH prAdurbhUtA tAmeva dizaM prtigtaa| tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AryasudharmaNo'nagArasyAntevAsI Arya jambU mAnajjamANA suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae ceie jAya saMjameNaM tayasA appANaM bhAyamANA viharaMti ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aMtevAsI Arya sudharmA nAma ke sthavira bhagavaMta ki jo vizuddha mAtRvaMzayAle the vizuddha pitRyaMzayAle the, yArat bala, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM lAghara saMpanna the, caudahapUrva ke pAThI the-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna evaM manaHparyaya jJAna ina cAroM jJAnoM ke dhAraka the-pAMcasau anagAroM ke sAtha tIrthakara paraMparA ke anusAra vihAra karate 2 eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM binA kisI vyavadhAnake vicaraNa karate hue sukha pUrvaka samaya para-jahAM rAjagRha nagara aura usa meM bhI jahA~ yaha guNazilaka caitya thA aaye| yahAM ve saMyama evaM tae se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue utare (parimA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtejjamANA suhaM suheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae ceie jAya saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti) te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA aMtevAsI Arya sudharmA nAmanA sthavira bhagavaMta ke jeo vizuddha mAtRvaMzavALA hatA-vizuddha mitRyazayA , yAvat 2, 35, vinaya, zAna, zana, yAstri ane lAghava-saMpanna hatA. cauda pUrvanA pAThI hatA, matijJAna, zratajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana:paryavajJAna e cAre jJAnanA dhAraka hatA. pAMcase anagAronI sAthe tIrthakara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM karatAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma keIpaNa jAtanA vyavadhAna vagara sukhethI yathA samaye jyAM rAjagRha nagara ane temAM paNa jyAM te guNazilaka caitya hatuM tyAM AvyA tyAM teo saMyama ane tapa dvArA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rokAyA. (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio parisA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayA, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #773
758 - - zAtAdharmakathAsUtra gAraH yAyat-'pajjubAsamANe ' paryupAsInaH sevamAnaH evamayadata-yadi khalu 'bhaMte ' bhadanta he bhagavan ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat-mokSaM samprAptena paSThasyAGgasya prathamasya zrutaskandhasya 'NAyANaM' jJAtAnAm-udAharaNAnAm ayamarthaH prajJaptaH dvitIyasya khalu he bhadanta ! zruta skandhasya dharmakathAnAM zramaNena yAvatsampA. ptena mokSaM gatena bhagavatA ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / sudharmAsvAmImAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! vAsI ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAre jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa paDhamasta suyakkhaMdhassa NAyANaM ayamaDhe pannatte doccassa NaM bhaMte! suyakhaMdhassa dhammakahANaM samaNeNaM jAya saMpattaNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasayaggA paNNattA) rAjagRha nagara se pariSada vaMdana karane ke liye aaii| sudharmAsvAmI dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara pariSada apane 2 sthAna para pIche vahAM se calI gii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmAsvAmI ke aMtevAsI Arya jaMbU nAmake anagAra ne yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karate hue unase isa prakAra pUchA he bhadaMta ! yAvat muktiko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane chaThe aMgake jJAtAsUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha ke udAharaNAMkA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai-to he bhadaMta ! dvitIya zrutaskandhakI dharmakathAoM kA unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbU ke prazna ko sunakara zrI sudharmA ajjajaMbU NAma aNagAre jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM bayAsI-jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM chaThussa aMgassa paDhamassa suyakvaMdhassa NAyANaM ayamaDhe pannatte doccassa NaM bhaMte ! suyakkhaM dhassa dhammakahANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA) rAjagRha nagarathI pariSada vaMdana karavA mATe tyAM AvI. sudharmA svAmIe dharmane upadeza Ape. upadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSada pitAnA sthAne pAchI jatI rahI. te kALe ane te samaye Arya sudharmA svAmInA aMtevAsI ( ziSya) Arya jaMbU nAmanA anagAre yAvat temanI payu pAsanA karatAM temane A pramANe pUchyuM ke he bhadanta ! yAvat mukti prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvire chaThThA aMganA prathama grutaskaMdhanA udAharaNone A pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te he bhadanta ! te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhuM che-dvitIya zrataska dhanI dharmakathAone zo artha nirUpita karyo che. A pramANe jaMbUnA praznane sAMbhaLIne zrI sudhama svAmIe zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #774
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 zru. 2 va. 1 a. 1 dvitIyazrutaskaMdha syopakramaH 759 zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dharmakathAnAM dazavargAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA tAneva darzayaticamarasta 'camarasya=camarendrasya dAkSiNAtyA surakumArendrasya agramahiSINAM prathamovarga: 9 / ' balisa' balinAmnaH 'baharoyarNidassa ' vairocanendrasya = vi-vividhaprakAraiH rocante=dIpyante dAkSiNAtyA surakumArebhyo viziSTadIptimacyAta iti viro canAH, ta eva bairocanA:= audIcyAsurakumArAsteSAmindraH vairocanendrastasya ' vairoyaNaratro' vairocanarAjasya vairocanAdhipateH agramahiSINAM dvitIyo vargaH 2 / a surendravarjitAnAM ' dAhiNillANaM ' dAkSiNAtyAnAM = dakSiNadiksambandhinAM bhavanavAsinAmidrANAmagramahiSINAM tRtIyo vargaH 3 / ' uttarillANaM ' uttarIyANAmasurendravarjitAnAM bhavanavAsinAmidrANAmagramahiSINAM catartho vargaH 4 / dAkSiNAtyAnAM vAnavyantarANAmindrANAmagramahiSINAM paJcamo varga: 5 / uttarIyANAM vAnavyantarANAmindrANAmagramahiSINAM SaSTho vargaH 6 / candrasyAgramahiSINAM saptamo vargaH 7 / svAmI ne unase kahA - he jaMbU ! suno yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathAoM ke daza varga prajJapta kiye haiM- taM jahA ) ve isa prakAra haiM - ( camarassa aggamahisINaM paDhamevagge ? balissa bairoyadissa vairoyaNaranno aggamahisINaM bIo vaggo 2 asuriMda vajjiyANaM dAhiNillANaM bhavaNavAsINaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM taio caggo 3 uttarillANaM asuridavajjiyANaM bhavaNavAsINaM idANaM aggamahisaNaM cattho vaggo 4 dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarANaM-idANaM aggamahisINaM paMcamo vaggo, uttarillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisINaM chaTTo arit 6, caMda aggamahisINaM sattamo vaggo, sUrassa aggamahisINaM amo vaggo, sakkasa aggamahisoNaM Navamo vaggo, IsANassa aggamahisINaM dasamo vaggo) camarendra kI - dAkSiNAtya asurakumArendra kI - 6 temane kahyuM ke hai jammU ! sAMbhaLeA, yAvat muktisthAnane prApta karI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dharma thAmanA haza vargo prajJapta ryA che ( taMjahA ) teo A pramANe che~~ ( camarasa aggamahisaNaM paDhamevagge balissa bairoyadissa vairoyaNaranno aggamahisaNaM bIo vaggo 2 asuriMdavajjiyANaM dAhiNillANaM bhavaNavAsINaM sari aggamahisaNaM taio vaggo 3, uttarillANaM amariMdavajjiyANaM bhavaNavAsI iMdANaM aggamahisINaM cauttho vaggo 4 dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarANaMiMdANaM aggamahisaNaM paMcamo vaggo, uttarillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM amgamahisI chaTTo vaggo 6, caMdassa agga mahisINaM sattamo vaggo, sUrassa aggamahisINaM ahamo ggo, sakkasa aggamahisINaM Navamo vaggo, IsANassa aggamahisINaM dasamo vaggo) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #775
760 zAtAdharmakathADasUtre sUrassa=sUryasyAgrahiSINAmaSTamo vargaH 8 / zakrasyAgramahiSINAM navamo varga: 9 / IzAnasyAgramahiSINAM dazamo varga: 10 // mU0 1 / / mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! baggassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte ?, evaM khallu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpa. teNaM paDhamassa vaggarasa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA-kAlI agramahiSiyoM kA-paTTadeviyoM kA-prathama varga, bali nAmaka vairocanendra kI agramahiSiyoMkA dvitIya varga, asurendrako choDakara dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI bhavanavAsiyoM ke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA tRtIya varga, uttara dizA saMbaMdhI bhavanavAsiyoM ke indroM kI ki jina meM asurendra choDa diye gaye haiM agramahiSoM kA 4 caturtha varga, dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI vAnavyantaroM ke indroM ko agramahiSiyoMkA paMcama varga, uttara dizA saMbaMdhI vyAnavyaMtaroMke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA chaThA varga, candra kI agramahiSiyoM kA 7 vAM varga, sUryako agramahiSiyoMkA AThayAM varga, zaka kI agramahiSiyoM kA nayA varga, aura IzAnakI agramahiSiyoM kA dazamAM vrg| pairocana uttaradizAke asurakumAra haiN| ye dakSiNa dizAsaMbaMdhI asurakumAroMkI apekSA viziSTa dIptisaMpanna hote haiM isaliye inheM vairocana kahA gayA hai| suu01|| camarendranI-dakSiNanA asukumArendranI-amahiSIona-paTTadevIone pahelo varga, bali nAme ghere candranI agramahiSIone bIje varga, asurendrane bAda karatAM dakSiNa dizAnA bhavanavAsIonA IndranI amahiSIone trIjo varga, uttara dizA saMbaMdhI bhavanavAsIonA IndronI ke jemAMthI asurendrone bAda karI dIdhA che. amahiSIone ce varga, dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI vAnavyaMtaronA Indrone agamahiSIone pAMca vagara, uttara dizA saMbaMdhI vAnaaMtaranA IndronI ajhamahiSIone sAta varga, sUryanI agamahiSIone AThame varga, zakranI agramahISIone navame varga ane IzAnanI agrasahipIone dazame varga. vairocana uttara dizAnA asurakumAra che. e dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI asurakumAro karatAM viziSTa dIpti-saMpanna hoya che ethI ja e virecana kahevAmAM AvyA che. e sUtra 1 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #776
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 zru. 2 3. 1 a. 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 761 rAIrayaNI vijjU mehA, jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNerNa jAva sapatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNatA paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke ahe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe gayarai guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI sAmI samosarie parisA NiggayA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAmaM devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe kAlayaDiMsagabhavaNe kAlaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi cauhi sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhi mahattariyAhi saparivArAhi tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhibaIhi solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassAhi aNNehi bahaehi ya kAlavaDiMsayabhavaNavAsIhi asurakumArehiM devIhi ya saddhiM saMparibuDA mahayA haya jAva viharai, imaM ca NaM kevalakaSpaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI2 pAsai, tattha samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jaMbuddIce dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggimihattA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvamANaM pAsai pAsittA haTTatuTTacittamANaMdiyA pIr3amaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei abbhudvittA pAyapIDhAo paJcoruhai paccoruhittA pAuyAo omuyai omuittA titthagarAbhimuhA sattaTTapayAI aNugacchai aNugacchittA vAmaM jANuM aMcai aMcittA dAhiNaM jANuM dharaNiyalaMsi nihaTu tikyutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nivesei nivesinAIsi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #777
762 ___jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra paccuNNamai paccuNNamittA kaDayatuDiyarthabhiyAo bhuyAo sAharai sAharittA karayala jAva kaTTu evaM bayAsI-jamo'tthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM namo'tthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAya saMpAviukAmassa baMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau maM bhagavaM tattha gae iha gayattikaTu vaMdai namasai baMdittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhA nisapaNA, taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUbe jAva samuppajitthA -seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA jAya pajjuvAsittaettikaTu evaM saMpehei saMpehittA Abhiogie deve sadAvei sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheba ANattiyaM dei jAva divyaM suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha karittA jAva paccapiNaha, tedhi taheva karettA jAva paccappiNaMti, NavaraM joyaNasahassavitthiNaM jANavimANaM sesaM taheba, taheva NAmagoyaM sAhei taheva naTTavihiM uvadaMsei jAva paDigayA // sU0 2 // TIko-'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu 'bhaMte' bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsaMpAptena dharmakathAnAM dazavargAH prajJaptAH, -jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANaM dasaggA paNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! baggassa samaNeNaM joya saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa) jaMbUsvAmI zro jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi(jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM klu jaMbu ! samaNeNaM jAya saMpattaNaM paDhamassa0 ) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #778
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNA TokA zru. 2 va. 1 a. 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 763 prathamasya khalu he bhadanta ! vargasya zramaNena yAvatsammAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmIpAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-kAlI 1, rAtriH 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, medhA 5 / jambUsvAmI pRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsaMprAptena prathamasya vargasya paJca adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tatra prathamasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya zramaNena yAvat samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / sudharmA svAmI kathayati___evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaraM guNazilakaMcaityam , zreNiko rAjA, cellanA devI AsIt / sAmI svAmI zrImahAvIrasvAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhaMte ) he bhadaMta ! (jaiNaM) yadi (samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNattA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jo ki muktisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathA ke daza varga prarUpita kiye haiM to (NaM bhaMte ) he bhadaMta ! (samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM paDhamassa baggassa ke aTe pannatte) unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne ki jo mokSa meM virAjamAna ho cuke haiM prathama varga kA kyA artha prajJapta kiyA hai ? (evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM jAya saMpattaNaM paDhamassa yAgassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAya saMpattaNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNApaNNattA paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ajjJayaNassa samaNeNaM jAya saMpattaNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNe kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNAdevI ) isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI ne 5 svAmI zrI sudhA svAmIna pUche che hai (bhaMte ) he mahanta ! ( jaiNaM) ne (samaNeNaM jAva saMpateNaM dhammakahANaM dasavaggA paNNatA) zrabhAra bhagavAna mahAvIre ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhuM che. dharmakathAonA daza pA 3pita ryA cha ta (NaM bhaMte ) 3 mahanta ! (samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa baggassa ke aDhe pannate) te zrama samapAna mahAvIre / 2 / mekSamAM virAjamAna thaI cUkyA che-pahelA vargane zuM artha prajJapta karyo che ? ( evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa baggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-kAlI rAI rayaNI vijjU mehA jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa baggassa paMcaajjhayaNA pnnnnttaa| paDhaNassa NaM bhaMte, ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNate ! evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNe samaegaM rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie seNie rAyA cellaNA devI) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #779
764 hAtAdharmakathADasUtra 'samosarie ' samavasataH samAgatayAn / 'parisA'-pariSat rAjagRhanagaravAstavyo janasamUhaH 'NiggayA ' nirgatA bhagavadvandanArtha sva svasthAnAnnismRtA, bhagavatA dharmakathA kathitA yAvad pariSad bhagavantaM 'pajjuvAsai' paryupAste sevate, tasmin kAle tasmina samaye kAlI nAma devI camaracaJcAyAM rAjadhAnyAM unheM uttara dene ke abhiprAya se kahA ki ( evaM khalu jaMbU !) he jaMbU ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai suno yAvat saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke pAMca adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM ve ye haiMkAlI 1, rAtri 2, rajanI 3, vidyut 4, aura meghA 5 / aba punaH jaMbU svAmI prazna karate haiM ki he bhadaMta ! yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke pAMca adhyayana nirUpita kiye haiM to maiM Apase pUchatA hUM ki bhadaMta yAvat mokSa ko saMprAsa unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane prathama adhyayanakA kyA artha nirUpita kiyA hai ? isakA uttara unheM sudharmAsyAmI isa prakAra dete haiM-he jaMbU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakI nagarI thI-usa meM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thA-nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma zreNika thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma cellanA thaa| (sAmI samosarie parisA jiggayA jAva parisA pajjuyAsai-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAmaM devI, camaracaMcAe rAyahoNIe A pramANe ja bU svAmI e praznane sAMbhaLIne temane uttara ApavAnA dezathI zrI sudharmA sthAbhIse yuM hai ( evaM khalu jaMvU ! ) he bhU ! tbhaa2|| praznane uttara A pramANe che. sAMbhaLe, yAvat saMprAsa zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA varganA pAMca adhyayana prajJapta karyA che. teo A pramANe che - 1 sI, 2 tri, 3 24nI, 4 vidhuta, sane 5 bhA. have pharI jaMbU svAmI prazna kare che ke he bhadanta ! yAvat muktisthAnane prApta karI cukelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA varganA pAMca adhyayane nirUpita karyA che te huM tamane pharI pUchavA mAgu chu ke he bhadanta ! yAvata mokSane prApta karI cukelA te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA adhyayana zo artha nirUpita karyo che? zrI sudharmA svAmI tene uttara ApatAM kahevA lAgyA ke jaMbU ! te kALe ane te vakhate rAjagRha nAme eka nagarI hatI. temAM guNazilaka nAme udyAna hatuM. nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma zreNika hatuM. tenI rANInuM nAma celanA hatuM. (sAmI samosarie parisA NiggayA jAya parisA pajjuvAsai-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAma devI, camara caMcAe rAyahANIe kAlapaDisagabhavaNe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #780
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 zru 2 va. 1 a. 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 765 'kAlaghaDiMsagabhavaNe' kAlAvataMsakabhakne kAle kAlAkhye siMhAsane catasRbhiH sAmAnikasAhasrIbhiH, catasRbhimeha tarikAbhiH, saparivArAbhistibhiH bAhyAbhya. ntaramadhyarUpAbhiH 'parisAhiM / pariSadbhiH pArivArikadevIrUpAbhiH, saptabhiH 'aNiehiM ' anIkaiH hayagajarathapadAtiSabhagandharyanATyarUpaiH, atrAyaM vivekaHkAlayaDiMsagabhayaNe kAlaMsi, sIhAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahariyAhiM, saparivArAhiM tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhibaI hiM solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM aNNehiM bahuehiM kAlabaDiMsagabhavaNayAsihiM asurakumArehiM devehiM devIhiM ya saddhiM saMparighuDA mahayAya jAya viharai ) yahAM para zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huaa| logoM ko jaba inake Agamana kI khabara lagI-taba samasta rAjagRha nivAsI jana ina ko paMdanA karane ke abhiprAya se guNazilaka udyAna meM Aye / bhagavAn ne dharmakathA kahI-yAvat pariSadane bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA kI / usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM kAlI nAma kI devI camaracaMpA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahatI thii| isake bhavana kA nAma kAlAvataMsaka thaa| jisa tihosana para yaha baiThatI thI usakA nAma kAla thaa| yaha usa bhavana meM cAra hajAra sAmAnikoM kI pariSado ke sAtha, cAra hajAra mahattarikAoM ke sAtha, apane 2 parivAravAlI tIna hajAra pArivArika deviyoM ke sAtha, sAta anIkoMke-haya, gaja, ratha, padAti, vRSabha, gaMdharva evaM nATyarUpa sainya kekAlaMsi, sohAsaNaMsi cauhiM sAmANiyasAhassIhiM cauhiM mahariyAhiM, saparibArAhi tihiM parisAhiM sattahiM aNiehiM sattahiM aNiyAhibaIhiM solasahiM Aya. rakvadevasAhassIhi aNNehiM bahUehiM kAlabaDiMsayabhavaNapAsIhi asumakumArehi devehi devIhiM ya saddhi saparipuDA mahayAhaya jAya viharai ) tyAM zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM Agamana thayuM. jyAre lekene temanA AgamananI jANa thaI tyAre rAjagRhanA badhA lake temane vaMdana karavAnA abhiprAyathI guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA. bhagavAne dharmakathA kahI saMbhaLAvI. yAvat pariSade bhagavAnanI parthapAsanA karI. te kALe ane te samaye kALI nAmanI devI camacaMcA nAmanI rAjadhAnImAM rahetI hatI. tenA bhavananuM nAma kAlA vata saka hatuM. je siMhAsana upara te besatI hatI tenuM nAma kALa hatuM. te bhavanamAM te cAra hajAra sAmAni konI pariSadAnI sAthe, cAra hajAra mahattari, kAonI sAthe potapotAnA parivAravALI traNa hajAra pArivArika devIonI sAthai sAta sanI-7, thI, 2tha, pAya, vRSabha, ma bhane nAraya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #781
zAtAdharmakathADasUtra AdyapaJcakAni saGgrAmAya, gandharSanATaye punarupabhogAyeti, saptabhiranIkAdhipatibhiH, poDazabhiH AtmarakSakadevasAhasrIbhiH, anyaibahubhizca kAlAvataMsakabhavanavAsibhirasurakumArairdevairdevI bhizca sArddha saMpariTatA ' mahayAhaya jAba vihAi' mahatA'hata yAvad viharati-' mahayA''hayanaTTagIyabAiyatatItalatAlatuDiyaghaNamuiMgapaDuppavAiyaraveNaM' mahatA''hatanATyagItavAdita tantrItala tAla truDita ghanamRdaGgapaTupayAditaraveNa, tatra-' mahatA' raveNetisambandhaH, AhatAni-avyAhatAni yAni nATayagItAni, tathA-vAditAni-tantrI-bINA, talAH hastatAlAH, tAlA kAMsyatAlAH, truDitAni-zeSANi tUryAdivAdyAni, tathA ghana iva mRdaGgaH dhanadhvanisAdRzyAd ghanamRdaGga:sa cAsauM paTu pravAditazceti ghanamRdaGgapaTupravAditaH, tatatripado dvandvaH, teSAM yo ravastena-upalakSitAn divyAn bhogabhogAna zabdAdIna bhuJjAnA viharati / ' imaM ca NaM' asminnavasare khalu kevalakalpa-saMpUrNam jambUdvIpaM nAma dvIpaM-madhyajambUdvIpaM vipulena 'ohiNA' avadhinA=avadhijJAnena 'abhoemANI 2' abhogayamAnA 2 pazyanti punaH punarupayogaM dadatI satI pshyti| kiM pazyati ? ityAha-'tattha' tatra avadhijJAnopayoge zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAgIraM jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjagRhesAtha anIkAdhipatiyoM ke sAtha, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM ke sAtha, tathA aura bhI bahuta se kAlAvataMsaka bhavana meM nivAsa karanevAle asu. rakumAra devoM ke evaM deviyoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara rahA karatI thii| avyAhata (satata) nATayagItoM ke evaM vAdita tantrI, hasta, tAla, kAMsya tAla, truDita Adi tUryAdicAdyoM ke evaM megha kI dhvani jaise acchI taraha pajAye gaye mRdaMgoM ke sundara 2 zabdoM se upalakSita divya bhogoM ko bhogatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta kiyA karatI thii| (imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI 2 pAsai, tattha samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jabU dIye dIye bhArahe vAse rAyagihe rUpa sinyanI sAthe anIkAdhipationI sAthe, soLa hajAra AtmarakSaka devonI sAthe temaja bI jA paNa ghaNA kAlAvataMsaka bhavanomAM nivAsa karanAra asurakumAradeva ane devIonI sAthe parivRta thaIne rahetI hatI. te avyAhata (satata) nATaya gIte, vAdita taMtrI, hastatAla, kAMsyatAla, lUDita vagere tarya vagere vAdhe, meghanA vaninI jema sArI peThe vagADavAmAM AvelA mRdaMganA suMdara zabdothI upalakSita divya bhegone upalega karatI pitAnA samayane sukhethI pasAra karatI rahetI hatI. ( imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbuhIvaM dIvaM viulegaM mohigA AbhoemANI 2 pAsai, tattha samaNaMbhagavaM mahAvIra jaMbuddIye doye bhArahevAse rAyagihe Nayare zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #782
amagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 0 1 a0 1kAlIdevIvarNanama 767 nagare guNazila ke caitye yathApratirUpaM = yathAkalpam ' uggahaM ' avagraha = vasaterAjJAm 6 uggahattA ' avagRhya saMyamena tapasA AtmAnaM bhAvayantaM pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTacittAnanditA 'pI maNA ' prItimanAH = prasannamanaskA: ' jAvahiyayA ' yAvatharSavazavisarpadRhadayA = harSavazAdullasitahRdayA siMhAsanAd abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya Nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUcaM uggahaM uggivhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTanuTThacittamANaM diyA pomaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAtaNAo ambhuTThei, anbhuTThittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA pAunAo omuyai, omuttA titthagarAbhimuhI sattaTThapayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchittA vAmaM jANu aMceha, aMcittA dAhiNaM jANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nihaTu ttikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nivesei, nivesittA.. kaTTu evaM vayAsI ) isa avasara meM usane kevala kalpa- sampUrNa jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpako madhyajaMbUdvIpa ko vipula avadhijJAna ke dvArA vAra 2 upayoga dekara dekhA / usa samaya usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jaMbUdvIpAntargata bharata kSetra meM rAjagRha nagara meM guNazilaka caitya meM yathAkalpa vasati kI AjJA lekara saMyama evaM tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue sthita dekhaa| dekhakara yaha bahuta adhika hRSTa evaM tuSTa huI / usakA mana prIti se bhara AyA / harSa ke yaza se hRdaya ullasita ho uThA / vaha usI samaya apane siMhAsana guNasilae cehae ahAparUiyaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANaM pAsa, pAsittA haTTa tuTTha cittamAgaMdiyA pomaNA jAva hiyayA sIhAsAo, aTThittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhadda, paccoru hittA pAuyAo ogs, omuttAtitthagarAbhimuhI sattapayAiM aNugacchara, aNugacchittA, vAmaMjA aMce, aMcitA dAhinaM jANuM dharaNiyalaMsi nihaddu cikkhutomudrANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nive sei nivesittA..... kaTTu evaM vayAsI ) te samaye teNe kevalakalpa-sa pUrNa-jabudvIpa nAmanA dvIpane madhya jammU* TrIpane vipula avadhijJAnanA upayAgathI vAraMvAra joyA. te samaye teNe zramaN bhagavAna mahAvIrane jamUdrIpamAM AvelA bharatakSetranA rAjagRha nagaranA guNuzilaka caityamAM yathAkalpa vasatInI AjJA laine saMyama ane tapa dvArA peAtAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA rahetA joyA joine te khUba ja hu ane tuSTa thaI gaI. tenuM mana premathI tarakheALa thaI gayuM harSAtirekathI hRdaya ullAsita thaI gayuM. te te ja vakhate peAtAnA siMhAsana uparathI uThI ane uThIne te pAdapITha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #783
- 768 jJAtAdharmakathA'sUtra pAdapIThAt 'paJcoruhaha ' pratyavarohati-avatarati, pratyavaruhya avatorya 'pAuyAto' pAduke 'omuyai ' apamuzcati-parityajati, muktyA tIrthakarAbhimukhI satIsaptATapadAni 'aNugacchai ' anugacchati-sammukhaM gacchati, anugamya yAma jAnu * aMcei' aJcati-urvIkaroti, azcityA-urcIkRtya dakSiNaM jAnu dharaNitale 'niha9' nihatya-sthApayityA 'tikkhutto' triH kRtyA trivAram ' muddhANaM' mUrdhAnaM mastakaM dharaNitale nivezayati lagayati, nivezya IsiM paccuNNamai ' Ipasatyavanamati-stokaM zironAmayati, pratyayanamya 'kaDa yatuDiyarthabhiyAo' kaTakatruTita stambhite kaTake-karabhUSaNe tutritebAhubhUSaNe taiH stambhite avaSTabdhe ' bhuyAo' bhuje 'sAharai ' saMharati ekatrIkaroti, saMhRtya ' karayala jAya kaTu' karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta mastake'Jjali kRtyA evamayAdIt-' namotthuNaM' ityAdinamo'stu khalu arhadbhyaH yAvad siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM sampAptebhyaH, namo'stu se uThI-aura uThakara vaha pAdapITha se hokara nIce AI-nIce Akara usane donoM pAdukAoM ko pairoM meM se utAra diyaa| utAra kara phira vaha tIrthakararAdhiSThita dizA kI ora sAta ATha pada Age gii| yahAM Akara usane apane vAma jAnu ko UMcA kiyA-U~cA kara ke phira dakSiNa jAnu ko nIce dharaNItala meM rakhA-rakhakara phira tIna bAra apane mastaka ko nIce bhUmipara lagAyA-lagAkara phira vaha kucha jhukI-zira ko niicenyaayaa| bAda meM kaTaka aura truTita se bhUSita bhujAoM ko ekatrita kiyA-ekatrita karake phira usane una donoM hAthoMkI aMjali banAI-aura use mastaka para AdakSiNa pradakSiNa kara isa prakAra kaho ( namotthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpannANaM namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa upara thaIne nIce AvI. nIce AvIne teNe baMne pAdukAone pagamAMthI utArI dIdhI. utArIne te tIrthakara je dizA tarapha virAjamAna hatA te dizA tarapha sAta-ATha DagalAM AgaLa gaI. tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnA DAbA DhIMcaNane uo karyo. UMce karIne pachI teNe jamaNA DhIMcaNane nIce pRthvI upara Tekavya TekavIne teNe traNa vakhata potAnA mastakane nIce pRthvI upara TekavyuM, TekavIne te ghaDI namI-mastakane nIce namAvyuM. tyAra pachI teNe kaTaka ane truTitathI vibhUSita bhujAone bhegI karI, bhegI karIne teNe teo baMnenI aMjali banAvI ane tene mastaka upara AdakSiNa pradakSiNa-pUrvaka pheravIne A pramANe kahyuM, (namotthuNaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM namotthuNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa vadAmi NaM bhamavaMtaM tatthagayaM iha gayA pAsau maM bhagavaM zrI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #784
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 zru. 2 ca. 1 a. 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 769 khalu zramaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat sidvigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptukAmAya, cande khalu bhagavantaM tatthagayaM ' tatragataM-jambUdvIpe rAjagRhanagarasya guNazilako. dyAne samayasRtam ' ihagayA' ihagatA-camara caJcArAjadhAnI sthitA'ham , pazyatu mAM bhagavAn tatragata ihagatam , 'tti kaDu' iti kRtvA ityuktyA vandate namasyati, pandittvA namasyitvA siMhAsanabare 'puratyAbhimuhI 'paurastyAbhimukhI pUrvadizAbhimukhI 'nisaNNA' niSaNNA-upaviSTA / tataH khalu tasyAH kAlyA devyA ayameta. jAya saMpAviukAmassa baMdAmi gaM bhagavaMtaM tattha gayaM iha gayA pAsau meM bhagavaM tattha gae iha gayaM tikaTu vaMdai namasai, yadittA namaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi purasthAbhimuhI nisaNNA taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA) yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue ahaMta bhagavaMtoM ke liye merA namaskAra ho / siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane kI kAmanAyAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko maiM namaskAra karatI huuN| jaMbUdvIpa meM rAjagRha nagara ke guNazilaka udyAna meM isa samaya virAjamAna una bhagavAna ko maiM isa camara caMpA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM rahI huI namaskAra kara rahI huuN| yahAM para rahe hue ve prabhu mujhe yahAM para rahI huI dekhe| isa prakAra kahakara usane unako vaMdanA kI -namaskAra kiyo-vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira yaha apane uttama siMhAsana para Akara pUrva dizAkI ora muMha karake baiTha gii| isake bAda usa kAlI devI ke yaha isa prakAra kA yAvat manaH saMkalpa utpanna huA(seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA jAya pajjuyAsittae tti tattha gae iha gayaM tti kaTu vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi puratthAbhimuhI nisaNNA-taeNaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAAca samuppajjitthA) yAvat siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane prApta thayelA ahaMta bhagavaMtane mArA namaskAra che. siddhagati nAmaka sthAnane meLavavAnI kAmanAvALA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane huM namaskAra karuM chuM. jabU dvIpanA rAjagRha nagaranA guNazilaka udyAnamAM atyAre virAjamAna te bhagavAnane huM A camacaMcA nAmanI rAja. dhAnImAM rahetI namaskAra karI rahI chuM. tyAM virAjamAna te prabhu ahIM rahetI mane jue. A pramANe kahIne teNe temane vaMdana karyA ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne te pitAnA uttama siMhAsana upara AvIne pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne besI gaI. tyArapachI te kALI devIne A jAtano yAvat manaH saMkalpa utpanna thaye ke- zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #785
770 jJAtAdharmakathADasUtre dUpaH yAvat manaH-saGkalpaH samudapayata-zreyaH khalu mama zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra panditvA yAvat ' yajjuvAsittara ' paryuSAsitumsevitum , iti kRkhA itimanasinidhAya evam uktarItyA ' saMpehei' samprekSate-vicArayati. samprekSya-vicArya * Abhibhogiedeve' AbhiyogikAn devAn bhRtyadevAn zabdayati-Ayati, zabdayityA-AhUya evamavadat-evaM khalu he devAnupiyAH ! zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH evaM yathA mUryAbhastathaiva AjJAptikA dadAti yAvat divyaM suravarAbhigamana yogyaM 'jANavimANaM' yAnavimAnaM yAnAya gamanArthavimAnaM kuruta, kRtvA yAvatmamAjJAM ' paJcappiNaha ' pratyarpayata mahyaM nivedayata / te'pidevAH tathaiva kRtvA yAvat kaTu evaM saMpehei saMpehittA Abhiogie deve sahAvei, sadAyittA evaM yayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheya ANattiya dei jAya divyaM suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM jANavimANaM kareha, karittA jAya paccappiNaha ) mujhe aba yahI ucita-zreya. skara hai-ki maiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karake yAvat unakI paryupAsanA karU~ isa prakAra usane pUrvIktarUpa se vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usane usI samaya Abhiyogika devoM ko bulAyA-aura bulAkara usase isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara ke guNazilaka udyAna meM padhAre hue haiM-maiM unako vaMdanA karane ke liye jAnA cAhatI hU~-ataH tumaloga mere liye divya suravarAbhigamana yogya ekayAna-vimAna taiyAra karo isa prakAra kI usane unheM sUryAbha deva kI taraha AjJA dii| aura sthAna meM unase yaha bhI kaha diyA (seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdittA jApa pajjuvAsittae tikaDu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA Abhiogie deve sadAyei, sadAyittA evaM kyAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA suriyAbho tahe va ANattiyaM dei jApa divyaM suravarAbhigamaNajogga jANavimANaM kareha, karittA jAva paccappiNaha ) mArA mATe have e ja vAta yogya che ke huM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdanA karIne yAt temanI paryuM pAsanA karUM, A pramANe teNe vicAra karyo. vicAra karIne teNe tarata ja Abhiyogika devone bolAvyA ane belAvIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagaranA guNazilaka udyAnamAM padhArelA che. temane vaMdana karavA mATe huM tyAM javA IcchuM chuM. ethI tame badhA mArA mATe dipa suravarAbhigamana gya eka yAna-vimAna taiyAra karo. A pramANe te le kene teNe sUyamadevanI jema AjJA karI, ane sAthe sAthe teone teNe A pramANe kahyuM ke jyAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #786
amagAradharmAmRtavaSiNo TI0 zru0 2 0 1 101 kAlIdevIvaNanam 771 pratyarpayanti = tadAjJAnusAreNa kAryaM kRtvA nivedayanti / ' NavaraM ' navaraM = vizeSastvayam - yat- sUryAbhasya yAnavimAnaM yojanazatasahasra vistIrNamasti asyAstuyojana sahasra vistIrNa yAnavimAnamasti zeSaM tathaiva vijJeyam / tathaiva sUryAbhadevavadeva kAlI devI svasya nAmagotraM sAdhayati kathayati / tathaiva = sUryAbhadevavadeva ca nATayavidhim upadarzayati, upadarzya yAvat pratigatAyata AgatA tatraiva pratinivRttA / / 02 // + mUlama - bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai NamaMsai vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM kyAsI-kAlie NaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divyA defasts kahiM gayA0 kUDAgArasAlAdiTTaMto, ki jaba yaha vimAna banakara taiyAra ho jAye taba usakI pIche hameM khabara kara denA / so una Amiyogika devoM ne vaisA hI kiyA aura pIche isakI khabara use kara dii| isameM ( joyaNasahastavitthiSNaM jANacimANa sesaM taheva ) vizeSatA itanI rahI ki sUryAbhadeva kA yAna vimAna eka lAkha yojana kA vistAravAlA thaa| taba ki isakA yaha yAna vimAna 1 hajAra yojana kA vistAravAlA thaa| bAkI saba racanA isakI usI sUryAbha vimAna kI taraha jAnananA cAhiye / (tadeva NAmagoyaM sAhe, taheca nATayavihiM jayadaMsei jAya paDigayA) sUryAbha deva kI taraha kAlI devI ne apane nAma gotra kA kathana kiyA aura sUryAbha deva kI taraha hI vidhi ko dikhalAyA dikhAlAkara phira yaha jahAM se AI thI vahIM para pIche gaI sUtra 2 // vimAna taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre tenI mane jANa karavAmAM Ave. tyArapachI te AbhicAgika devae temaja karyuM. ane vimAna taiyAra thaI javAnI khabara devInI pAse mokalAvI dIdho yA vimAnayAM ( joyaNasahastravitthiNaM jANa. vimANaM sesaM taheba) vizeSatA bhAratI utI hai kyA? sUryAlahevanuM yaanvimAna eka lAkha ceAjana jeTaluM vistAravALu` hatuM tyAre tenuM A yAna-vimAna eka hajAra cAjana jeTaluM vistAravALu hatuM khAkI racanA sa`khI tenI badhI vigata sUryAla- vimAnanI prema bhagavI leye ( taheba NAmagoyaM sAhei, taheba nATayavihiM uvadaMsei jAva paDigayA ) sUryAladevanI prema ajI hepI peAtAnA nAma-getranuM kathana karyu ane sUryAbhadevanI jema ja nATyavividha matAvI ane batAvIne te jyAMthI AvI hatI tyAMja pAchI jatI rahI. / sUtra 25 04 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #787
772 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre aho NaM bhaMte! kAlI devI mahiDDiyA3 kAlie NaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divyA devaDI3 kiNNA laddhA kiNNA pattA kiNNA abhi samaNNA yA ?, evaM jahA sUriyAbhasta jAva evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbUddIve dove bhArahe vAse AmalakappA nAma NayarI hotthA vaNNao aMbasAlavaNe ceie jiyasattU rAyA tattha NaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle nAmaM gAhAvaha hotthA aDDe jAva aparibhUe, tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAva surUvA, tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAmaM dAriyA hotthA, buDDA buDDhakumArI juNNA juNNakumArI paDipuyatthaNI NivinnavarA varaparivajiyA yAvi hotthA, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA vaddhamAsAmINavaraM vahatthussehe solasahiM samaNa sAhassIhi aTUttIsAe ajjiyA sAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparivuDe jAva aMbasAlavaNe samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, tapaNaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAe laTThA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM bayAsI evaM khalu ammayAo ! pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAva viharas, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo ! tumbhehi abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyacaMdiyA gamittae ? ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #788
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 va0 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 773 taeNaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTra jAva hiyayA vhAyA kayabalikammA kAyakouya maMgalapAyacchittA suddhappavesAi maMgallAiM vatthAI pavara parihiyA appamahAgghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrAceDiyAcakavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA upaThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANapavaraM dUrUDhA, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiyaM jANapavaraM evaM jahA dobai jAva pajjuvAsai, taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahai. mahAlayAe parisAe dhammaM kahei, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsa arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto caMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmi gaMbhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jaheyaM tumbhaM vayaha, jaM gavaraM devANupiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva pavyayAmi, ahAsuhaM devANuppie !, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM evaM buttA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsaM arahaM baMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANapavaraM dUruhai dUrahittA pAsasta arahao puri. sAdANIyassa aMtiyAo aMbasAlavaNAo ceDyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #789
jJAtAdharmakathADasUtra uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM NayariM majhamajheNaMjeNeba bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dha. mmiyaM jANapavaraM Thavei ThavittA dhammiyAo jANappavarAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyarA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA karayala0 evaM vayAsI evaM khallu ammayAo ! mae pAsassa arahao aMtie dhammaM NisaMte se'vi ya me dhambhe icchie paDicchie abhiruie, taeNaM ahaM ammayAo ! saMsAra bhauviggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM icchAmi gaM tubbhehi abbhagunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavyaittae, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha, taeNaM se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM4 uvakkhaDAveI uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM AmaMtei AmaMttittA tao pacchA hAe jAva vipuleNaM puSphavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakArettA sammANettA tasseva mittaNAiNi. yagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNassa purao kAliyaM dAriyaM seyApIehi kalasehi pahAvei pahAvittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei karittA purisasahassavAhiNiyaM sIyaM durohei durohittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNaMsaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparibuDe savviDDIe jAya raveNaM AmalakappaM nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM jiggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva aMbasAlayaNe ceie teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA chattAie titthagarAisae pAsai pAsittA sIyaM ThAvei ThAvittA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #790
anagAradharmAmRtacarSiNI TIkA zru0 2 101 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 775 kAliyaMdAriyaM sIyAo paccoruhai taeNaM taM kAliyaMdAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchai uyAgacchittA baMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAtIevaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kAlI dAriyA amhaM dhUyA iTTA kaMtA jAya kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ?, esaNaM devANuppiyA! saMsAra. bhauvyigA icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA jAva pavyaittae, taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNibhikkhaM, dalayAmo paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! sissiNibhikkhaM, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha taeNaM kAlI kumArI pAsaM arahaM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA uttarapurasthimaM disibhAgaM apakamai avakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai omuittA sayameva loyaM karei karittA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva ubAgacchai uvAgacchittA pAsaM arahaM tikkhutto vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI-Alitte NaM bhaMte ! loe evaM jAva sayameva pacyAviyA, taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayameva pupphacUlAe ajjAe sissiNiyattAe dalayai, taeNaM sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAliM dAriyaM sayameva pavvAyei, jAva uvasaMpajjittANaM viharai, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva guttabaMbhayAriNI, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe ajAe aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai bahUhiM cauttha jAva vihri||suu03|| zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #791
zAtAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA-kAlIdevIgamanAnantaraM gautamaH pRcchati-bhaMteti' ityAdi / 'bhaMteti ' he bhadanta ! iti sambovya bhagavAn gautamaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIra candate namasyati yandityA namaspitvA eyamavAdIta-kAlyA khalu he bhadanta ! devyA sA-yA sAmprataM darzitA sA divyA devir3I' devaddhiH dhimAnaparivArAdirUpA, 'devajjuI ' devadyutiH zarIrAbharaNAdInAM dIptirUpA ' devaNubhAve ' devAnubhAvaH= zaktiprabhAvAdirUpaH, kutragatA ? kutra praviSTA ? bhagavAnAha-zarIraMgatA, zarIramanu 'bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-kAlIdevI ke cale jAne ke bAda (bhagavaM goyame) bhaga. yAna gautama ne (bhaMte tti) he bhadaMta ! isa prakAra saMbodhita kara (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM caMdai NamaMsai) zramaNa bhagavAn ko vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyA (vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM yayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoM ne unase isa prakAra pUchA-(kAlieNaM bhaMte ! devIe-sA divyA decir3I 3 kahiM gayA0 kUDAgArasAlAdiTTato, ahoNaM bhaMte ! kAlIdevI mahaDriyA 3, kAlieNaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divyA deviDri 3 kiNNA laddhA, kiNNA pattA, kiNNA abhisamaNNA gayA? evaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jAya) he bhadaMta ! kAlIdevI ne jo isa samaya divya vimAna-parivAra AdirUpa Rddhi dikhalAI, zarIra, AbharaNa Adi kI dIptirUpa jo devadyuti evaM zakti prabhAva AdirUpa jo devAnubhAva dikhalAyA-vaha saba kahAM calA 'bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyame' ityAdi in-jI pInA VtA mA ( bhagavaM goyame ) bhagavAna gautama (bhaMtetti ) he mahanta ! A pramANe samAdhana 4rIna (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra caMdai NamaMsai) zrabhA bhagavAna mahAvIrane yana bhane nbh24||2 4aa. (vaMdittA gaMmasittA evaM vayAsI ) // ane nabha72 4Ina temaNe tozrIna pUchyuM / (kAlieNaM bhaMte ! devoe sA divyA deviDDI 3 kahiM gayA0 kUDAgArasAlAdiTuMto, ahoNaM bhaMte ! kAlI devI mahaDiyA 3, kAlieNaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divyA deviDi 3 kiNNA laddhA, kiNNA pattA, kiNNA abhisamaNNA gayA ? evaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jApa ) he bhadanta! kALI devIe atyAre je divyavimAna, parivAra vagerenI addhi batAvI, zarIra, AbharaNa vagerenI dIptinI je devaghuti. temaja zakti, prabhAva vagerene je devAnubhAva batAvyuM te badhe kayAM adazya thaI gayo? kayAM praviSTa thaI gaye ? zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #792
anagAraghamAmRtyaSiNI TI0 zru0 2 101 0 1 kAlIdevIvanama 777 maviSTA, kUDAgArasAlAdidruto' atra kuTAkArazAlA dRSTAnto boddhacyaH / 'aho' Azcarye khalu he bhadanta ! kAlIdevI mahaddhikA mahAdyutikA mahAnubhAyA varttate kAlyA khalu he bhadanta ! devyA sA divyA devaddhiH 3 ' kiNNA' kathaMkena prakAreNa 'laddhA' labdhA=arjitA, 'kiNNA' kathaM kena prakAreNa 'pattA' prAptA svAdhInIkRtA ' kiNNA' kathaM-kena prakAreNa 'abhisamannAgayA' abhisamanyAgatA-upabhogaviSayatayA samAgatA ? evaM ' jahAsUriyAbhassa jAya ' yathAsUryAbhasya yAvat yathA sUryAbhadevaviSaye gautamasvAminA praznaH kRtastathaivAtrApi vijJeyaH / atha bhagavAn kAlIdevIpUrvabhavattAntaM varNayati-' evaM khalu ' ityAdi / evaM khalu he gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye iheya=asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArata varSe AmalakalyA nAma nagarI AsIt / ' yaNNao' varNakA-nagarIvarNanagranthaaupapAtisUtrAdayaseyaH / tatra AmrazAlayanaM caityaM, jitazatra rAjA gayA-? kahAM praviSTa ho gayA? isa prakAra gautama kA prazna sunakara bhagavAn ne unase kahA-zarIra meM calA gayA-zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| isa viSaya meM kUTAkArazAlA kA dRSTAnta jAnanA cAhiye / he bhadantakAlIdevI mahaddhika, mahAdyutika evaM mahAnubhAvayAlI hai| isa kAlIdevI ne vaha devarddhi 3 kisa prakAra prApta kI arjita kI kisa prakAra use apane AdhIna kiyA? aura kisa prakAra se usane use apane bhoga kI viSayabhUta banAI ? isa taraha gautamasvAmI ne sUryAbhadeva ke viSaya meM jisa taraha se prazna kiyA usI taraha se yahAM para bhI jAnanA cAhiye- aya bhagavAn kAlIdevI ke pUrvabhaya ke vRttAnta kA varNana karate haiM-(evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-iheva jaMbuddIye dIye bhArahe yAse AmalakappA NAma jayarI hotthA-vaNNao-aMbasAlayaNe ceie jiyasatta A pramANe gautamane prazna sAMbhaLIne bhagavAne temane kahyuM ke zarIramAM praviSTa thaI gaye-zarIramAM jato rahyo. A viSe kUTAkAra zALAnuM dRSTAnta jANavuM joIe. he bhadanta! kALI devI mahaddhika, mahAvRtika ane mahAnubhAvavALI che. A kALI devIe te devaddhi 3 kevI rIte prApta karI che, arjita karI che, kevI rIte svAdhIna banAvI che, ane teNe tene kevI rIte potAnA upabhoganI viSayabhUtA banAvI che ? A pramANe gautama svAmIe sUryAbhadevanA viSe jema prazna karyo hato temaja ahIM paNa jANavo joIe. bhagavAna have kALI devInA pUrvabhavanA vRttAntanuM varNana kare che- ( evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheca jaMbuddIye dIye bhArahe pAse amalakappA NAma NayarI hotyA-caNNao-aMbasAlavaNe ceie jiyasattU rAyA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #793
778 jJAtAdharmakathADasUtre cAsIt / tatra khalu AmalakalpAyAM kAlo nAma gAthApatirAsIt kIdRzaH ? ityAha' aDDe ' ADhayaH dhanadhAnyAdi samRddhi-samRddhaH, 'jAya ' yAvat ' aparibhUe' aparibhUtaHbahujanairapi parAbhavitumazakyaH / tasya khalu kAlasya gAthApateH kAla. zrI ma bhAryA''sIt , kIdRzItyAha-sukumArapANipAdA yAvat surUpA / tasya khalu kAlasya gAthApateduhitA kAlazriyaH bhAryA yA AtmajA kAlI nAma dArikA-putrI AsIt / sA kIdRzI ? tyAha-'buDA' vRddhA-bahupayaskatvAt , vRddhakumArI-apariNItatvAt , ' juNNA' jIrNA jIrNazarIratvAt , ' juNNakumArI' jIrNakumArI-apariNItAvasthAyAmeva saMjAtajIrNazarIratvAt , 'paDiyapUyatthaNI' rAyA tattha NaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle nAma gAhAvaI hotthA, aDDe jAya aparibhUe) ve kahate haiM-gautama suno-tumhAre praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jaMbUdvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI thii| nagarIkA varNana karanevAlA pATha yahAM para aupapAtika sUtra se yojita kara lenA caahiye| usa nagarI meM udyAna thA jisakA nAma AmrazAlAyana thaa| isa nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thaa| isa AmalakalpA nagarI meM kAla nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| yaha dhana dhAnyAdise vizeSa samRddha thA aura logoM meM bhI isa kI acchI pratiSThA thii| (tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAya surUvA, tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAmaM dAriyA hotthA bur3A buDakumArI, juNNo juNNakumArI, paDiyapUyasthaNI NivinnavarA gharaparivatatthaNaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle nAma gAhAvaI hotthA ar3a jAya aparibhUe ) teo kahe che ke he gautama ! sAMbhaLo, tamArA praznone uttara A pramANe che-ke te kALe ane te samaye A jabUdvIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bhArata varSamAM Amalakalpa nAmanI nagarI hatI. nagarInA varNana viSene pATha ahIM aupapAtika sUtra vaDe jANI levuM joIe te nagarImAM eka udyAna hatuM. tenuM nAma AmrazAla vana hatuM. te nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jItazatru hatuM. te AmalakalpA nagarImAM kAlA nAme gAthApati raheto hato. te dhanadhAnya vagerethI savizeSa samRddha hato ane samAjamAM tenI sArI evI pratiSThA hatI. ( tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirINAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAla jAya surU yA, tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa dhRyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAma dAriyA hotthA buDDA buDakumArI, juNNA juNa kumArI, paDiyapUyatthaNI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #794
anagAradharmAmRtayaSiNI TokA zru0 2 10 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 779 patitapUtastanI-apanatanitambastanI, 'NibdhinnavarA' nirviSNayarAyaraparaNe viraktA, ataeva varaparivajjiyA' gharaparivarjitA-patirahitA cApyAsIt / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye pArtho'rhana puruSAdAnIyaH puruSazreSThaH AdikaraH yathA vardhamAnasvAmI tathaiva pAcaprabhurapi 'NavaraM' navaram-ayaM vizeSaH-zrIvarddhamAnasvAmI saptahastocchreyaH, pArzvapramuH Nayahatthussehe ' navahastotsedhA-navahastaparimitazarIrAvagAhanaH, sa SoDazabhiH zramaNasAhasrIbhiH, aSTatriMzatA AryikAjiyA yAbi hotthA) isa kAla gAthApati kI kAlazrI nAma bhAryA thii| isake hAtha paira Adi samasta aMga upAMga vizeSa sukumAra the| dekhane meM yaha bar3I sundara thI kAla gAthApati ke isa kAla zrI kI kukSi se utpanna huI eka kAlI nAma kI dArikA bhI thii| jo bahuta bayaskA ho cukI thI-isakA vivAha bhI nahIM huA thaa| isaliye kumArI avasthA meM hI yaha vRddhA jaisI bahu umaravAlI ho gaI thii| zarIra bhI bahu ayasthA saMpanna hone ke kAraNa isakA jIrNa ho cukA thA / ataH apariNItAvasthA meM hI yaha jIrNa kumArI bana gaI thii| isake nitamba aura stana donoM hI bilakula Dhole ho gaye the nIce jhuka Aye the| gharake varaNa karane rUpa kArya se yaha virakta bana cukI thI ataH yaha yaraparivarjita thI-pati se sarvathA rahita thii| (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA baddhamANasAmI NavaraM Nayahatthusse he solasahiM samaNasAhassIhiM aTTattIsAe ajjiyA sAhassIhi NivinnavarA, varaparivajjiyA yAci hotthA) te kAla gAthA patinI kAlazrI nAme bhAryA hatI. tene hAtha-paga vagere ane badhA aMge temaja upAMgo savizeSa sulemaLa hatAM. dekhAvamAM te bahu ja suMdara hatI. kAla gAthA yatinI A kAlazrInA garbhathI janma pAmelI eka kAlI nAme dArikA (putrI) paNa hatI. te meTI uMmaranI thaI cUkI hatI. tenuM lagna paNa thayuM nahotuM. ethI kumArikAnI avasthAmAM ja te DerI jevI baha uMmare pahoMcelI thaI gaI hatI. bahu uMmare pahoMcelI havA badala tenuM zarIra paNa jIrNa thaI cUkayuM hatuM. ethI kumArikAnI avasthAmAM ja te jIrNa kumArikA banI gaI hatI tenA nitaMba ane stane baMne sAva DhIlA thaI gayA hatA, nIce laTakavA lAgyA hatA. varane varaNa karavA rUpa kAryathI te virakta banI gaI hatI ethI te vara parivarjita hatI. te ekadama pati vagaranI hatI. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA paddhamANasAmI NavaraM Nayahatthussehe solasahi samaNasAhassIhiM aTTattIsAe ajjiyA zrI zatAdharma thaaN| sUtra:03

Page #795
780 - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra sAhasrIbhiH sAI saMparitaH yAvat AmrazAlayane samayamRtaH / pariSannirgatA yAvat paryupAste / tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA asyAH bhagavatpArzvaprabhusamAgamanarUpAyAH kathAvAcArtAyAH 'laTThA' labdhArthA bhagavAnatrasamayamRtaH, ityevaM. rUpArthapAptA 'haTa jAya hiyayA' hRSTa yApahRdayA-hRSTatuSTacittAnanditA prItamanaskA harSavazavisarpahRdayA satI yauva ambApitarau tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya 'karayala jAya' karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta dazanavaM masta ke'JjaliM kRtyA evamayAdItevaM khalu he amba tAtau ! pArtho'rhana puruSAdAnIyaH Adikaro.yAvat-AmrazAlabane caitye yathA-pratirUpamavagrahamayagRhya saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati Aste, tadgacchAmi khalu he ambatAtau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI pArzvasyAsaddhi saMparighuDe jAva aMbalasAlaghaNe samosaDhe ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM puruSAdAnIya puruSazreSTha-Adikara pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu jo zrI varddhamAna svAmI jaise the-solaha hajAra zramaNoM ke tathA 38, hajAra AryikAoM ke sAtha tIrthakara paraMparAnusAra vihAra karate hue usa AmrazAlayana meM aaye| bhagavAna mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha prabhu kI zarIrAvagAhanA meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI thI ki unakA zarIra sAta hAtha U~cA thA aura pArzva prabhu kA zarIra 9 hAtha U~cA thaa| (parisA NiggayA, jAya pajjuyAsai, taeNaM sA dAriyA imIse kahAe laTThA samANI haTTha jAya hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAya evaM yayAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo pAse arahA purisA. dANIe Aigare jAva viharai, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehiM sAhassIhiM saddhiM saMparighuDe jAva aMbasAlapaNe samosaDhe ) / te kALe ane te samaye puruSAdAnIya-puruSa zreSa-Adikara pArzvanAthaahata prabhu-jeo zrI vAddhamAna svAmI jevA hatA-seLa hajAra zramaNe temaja 38 hajAra AyikAonI sAthe tIrthaMkara paraMparA mujaba vihAra karatAM te AmrazAla vanamAM AvyA. bhagavAna mahAvIra ane pArzvanAtha prabhunI zarI. rAvagAhanAmAM vizeSatA phakta ATalI ja che ke temanuM zarIra sAta hAtha jeTaluM UMcuM hatuM ane pArzva prabhunuM zarIra nava hAtha UMcuM hatuM. (parisA NiggayA, jAya pajjuvAsai, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAe ladUdhaTThA samANI haTTa jAya hiyayA jeNeta ammApiyaro teNeva uyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAya evaM bayAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo ! pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAya viharai, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo ! tumbhehiM anbha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #796
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 zra. 2 0 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 781 hataH puruSAdAnIyasya pAdayandikA pAdavandanAzayA gantum / ambApitarau kathayataH-he devAnupripe ! putri yayA sukhaM tathA kuru kintu asmin zumakArye patibandha pramAdaM mA kuru / tataH khalu sA kAlikA dArikA ambApitRbhyAmabhyanujJAtA satI hRSTayAvahRdayA snAtA kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamagalamAyazcittA zuddha. abbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyabaMdiyAgamittae ?) logoM ko jyoMhI pAca prabhu ke AmrazAlayana meM Ane kI khabara lagI-tyoMhI saba janatA prabhu ko caMdanA ke liye apane 2 sthAna se nikalakara usa AmrazAlayana meM Ane lgii| vahAM Akara prabhu kA dhArmika upadeza suna yaha prabhu kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| isake anantara jaba yaha samAcAra kAlI dArikA ko milA to yaha bahuta adhika harSita evaM saMtuSTa citta huii| bAda meM vaha jahAM apane mAtA pitA the vahAM pahu~cI vahAM jAkara usane mAtA pitA ko donoM hAtha joDakara caraNa vaMdanA kI-aura isa prakAra kahA-he mAtatAta ! puruSazreSTha, Adikara, aise pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu AmrazAlayana meM padhAre hue haiM-isaliye maiM Apase AjJApita hokara una puruSazreSTha ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha ko vaMdanA karane ke liye jAnA cAhatI huuN| (ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi, taeNaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI hatuTuM jAya hiyayA pahAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA NunAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyayaMdiyA gamittae ? ) pArzva prabhunA AzrazAlavanamAM padhAravAnI jANa thatAM ja badhA loko prabhune vaMdana karavA mATe potapotAnA sthAnethI nIkaLIne te AmrazAla vanamAM AvavA lAgyA. tyAM AvIne prabhune dhArmika upadeza sAMbhaLIne te prabhunI parya pAsanA karavA lAgyA. tyArabAda kAlI dArikAne A samAcAra maLyA tyAre te khUba ja harSita temaja saMtuSTa cittavALI thaI gaI. tyArapachI te jyAM tenA mAtA-pitA hatA tyAM pahoMcI. tyAM jaIne teNe mAtA-pitAne baMne hAtha jeDIne caraNa vaMdanA karI ane tyArapachI A pramANe vinaMtI karI ke he mAtA pitA ! puruSa zreSTha, Adikara evA pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu AprazAla vanamAM padhAryA che. eTalA mATe huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne te puruSa zreSTha ahita prabhu pArzvanAthane vaMdana karavA mATe javA icchuM chuM. ( ahA suha, devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi, taeNaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM anbhaNunAyo samANI haTatuTTha jAva hiyayA hAyA kayabalikammA kaya zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #797
782 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra pravezyAni mAGgalyAni vastrANi pravaraparihitA alpamahAdvaibharaNAlaGkRtazarIrA ceTikAcakrayAlaparikIrNA svakAd gRhAd pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yauva bAhyAupasthAnazAlA yauva dhArmiko yAnapravarastatraiyopAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmikaM yAnapravara duruDhA-ArUDhA / tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA dhArmika yAnapavaram , evaM suddhappavesAI maMgalAI vatthAiM payaraparihiyA appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiya sarIrA ceDiyA cakkavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA ucaTThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappayare teNeca uyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUDhA, taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiyaM jANa pavaraM jahA dobaI jAya pajjuvAsai) taya mAtA pitA ne usase aisA kahA-he devAnupriye ! tujhe jisa prakAra sukha mile usa prakAra tUM kara-isa zubhakArya meM pratibaMdha-pramAda mata kara / isa prakAra mAtA pitAse abhyanujJAta huI usa dArikA ne hRSTa tuSTa citta hokara snAna kiyA vAyasAdi ke liye annakA bhAgarUpa-balikarma kiyA kautuka, maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karake zuddha praveza yogya, maMgalakArI vastroM ko acchI taraha pahirA, aura alpabhAra bahumUlya AbharaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra hokara vaha ceTikA cakrayAla se yukta ho apane ghara se nikalI / nikalakara vaha yahAM gaI-jahAM bAhya upasthAna zAlA thI-usameM jAkara vaha jahAM dhArmika yAnapravara rakkhA thA-vahAM pahuMcI-yahAM jAkara kouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappayesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pacaraparihiyA appamahagyAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA ceDiyAcakkavAlaparikiNNA sAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikvamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva dhammie jANappayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, dhammiyaM jANappayaraM durUDhA taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiyaM jANappayaraM evaM jahA dobaI jAya pajjuvAsai) tyAre mAtApitAe tene A pramANe kahyuM ke he devAnupriye! tane jema sukha maLe tema tuM kara. A zubha kAryamAM pratibaMdha-pramAda kara nahi A pramANe mAtApitA vaDe AjJApita thayelI te dArikAe haSTa-tuSTa citta thaIne snAna karyuM. kAgaDA vagerene annabhAga ApIne khalikarma karyuM. kautuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta karIne zuddha praveza yogya, maMgaLakArI vastone sArI rIte paheryA ane vajanamAM halakA paNa kimatamAM bahu bhAre evA AbharaNathI zarIrane alaMkRta karIne dAsIonA samUhathI pariveSTita thaIne pitAnA gherathI nIkaLI. nIkaLIne te tyAM pahoMcI jyAM bAhya upasthAna zALA hatI. temAM jaIne te jyAM dhArmika yAnapravara UbhuM hatuM temAM ArUDha thaI gaI. ArUDha thaIne te zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #798
anagAradharmAmRtayarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 va0 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 783 'jahA dobaI jAva' yathA draupadI yAyat-draupadIvat chatrAdIn tIrthaGkarAtizayAn dRSTvA dhArmikA yAnaprabarodavatarati, pazcAbhigamapUrvakaM bhagavatsamIpe gatvA pandityA namasyitvA ca bhagavantaM 'pajjuvAsai' paryupAste / tataH khalu pAzvo'hana puruSAdAnIyaH kAlyai dArikAyai tasyAM ca mahAtimahAlayAyAM parSa di dharma kathayati tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA pArzvasyAhaMtaH puruSAdAnIyasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTa yAvad hRdayA pArtha marhantaM puruSAdAnIyaM trikRtvo vandate namasyati, vandityA vaha usa para ArUDha ho gii| ArUDha hokara vaha vahAM se clii| jyoMhI usane draupadI kI taraha tIrthakarAtizayarUpa chatrAdi vibhUti ko dekhA to yaha dekhakara usa dhArmika yAnaprayara se nIce utrii| aura paJca abhigamana pUrvaka bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara usane unako caMdanA kI, unheM namaskAra kiyA-caMdanA namaskAra karake phira usane unakI paryupAsanA kii| (taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAlayAe parisAe dhammo kahio) puruSAdAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAthane usa kAlI dArikAko usa vizAla pariSadAke bIcameM dharmakathA sunaaii| (taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsaM arahaM purisAdANIyaM tivakhutto baMdai namaMsai) puruSAdAnIya una arhata pArzvanAtha prabhu se dharma ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara yaha kAlI dArikA bahuta adhika harSita tyAMthI ravAnA thaI. draupadInI jema teNe jyAre tIrthaMkarAtizaya rUpa chatra vagere vibhUtine joI ke tAMnI sAthe ja te dhArmika yAna-pravaramAMthI nIce utarI paDI. ane paMca abhigamanapUrvaka bhagavAnanI pAse jaIne temane vaMdanA karI, temane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne teNe temanI paryapAsanA karI. tyArapachI (taeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAlayAe parisAe dhammo kahio) puruSAdAnIya ahajata prabhu pArzvanAthe te kAlI dArikAne te vizAla paripadAnI sAme dharmakathA saMbhaLAvI. ( taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTha jAya hiyayA pAsaM arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto baMdai namasai) puruSAdAnIya te ahaMta pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAsethI dharmane sAMbhaLIne ane tene hadayamAM avadhArita karIne te kAlI dArikA bahu ja vadhAre harSita zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #799
wq jJAtAdharmakadhADasUtra namasthityA evamayAdIt-zradadhAmi khalu he bhadanta ! nairgranthyaM prayacanaM yAvat tad tathaitad yUyaM vadatha navaraM-vizeSo'yam-yat-aham ambApitarau ApRcchAmi, tataH mAtApitarau pRSThA khalu ahaM devAnupriyANAmanti ke yAvat pravrajAmi / bhagavAnAhayathAsukhaM he devAnupriye ! / tataH khalu sA kAlI dArikA pArzvana arhatA puruSA. hRdaya huI / usane una puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu ko tIna bAra vaMdanA namaskAra kiyaa| bAda meM (caMdittA namaMsittA evaM yayAsI saddahAmi NaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAyayaNaM jAya se jaheyaM tumbhe vayaha, ja NavaraM devANuppiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva pavyayAmi, ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNaM arayA purisAdANIeNaM evaM buttA samANI haTTa jAya hiyayA pAsaM arahaM vaMdai, namasai, caMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANapavaraM duruhaha, dUrahittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtiyAo aMbasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI, teNeva uvAgacchai) vaMdanA namaskAra karake usane una prabhu se aisA kahA-he bhadaMta ! maiM Apake dvArA pratipAdita nirgrantha pravacana ko vizeSa zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhatI hU~ Apane jaisA yaha pratipAdita kiyA hai vaha vastutaH vaisA hI hai| yaha mujhe bahuta rucA hai| ataH maiM mAtA pitA se pUchatI huuN| unase pUchakara phira Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa Akara hRdaya thaI. teNe te puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha arhata prabhune traNa vAra vaMdanA ane namaskAra karyo. tyArabAda (paMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI saddahAmiNaM bhaMte ! jiggaMthaM pAyayaNaM jAya se jaheyaM tubbhe yayaha, jaM jayaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taeNaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAya pavyayAmi, ahA suhaM devANuppie ! taeNaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAse NaM arahayA purisAdANIeNaM evaM yuttA samANI haTa jAya hiyayA pAsaM arahaM caMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANapavaraM duruhaDa durUhittA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa atiyAo aMbasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDi nikkhamaI, paDinikrayamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeca uyAgacchai ) vaMdanA namaskAra karIne teNe te prabhune A pramANe kahyuM ke he bhadanta ! tamArA vaDe pratipAdita nigraMtha pravacanane huM vizeSa zraddhAnI dRSTie je chuM. tame jevuM A pratipAdita karyuM che kharekhara te tevuM ja che. mane A khUba ja gamI gayuM che. ethI huM mAtApitAne pUchI lauM chuM. temane pUchIne zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #800
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TI0 zru0 230 1 a0 1 kAlIdevovarNanam 785 dAnIyena evamuktA satI hRSTa yAyad hRdayA pArtha marhantaM candate namasyati, vanditvA namasthityA tadeva dhArmika yAnapravaraM darohati, dahya pArzvasyAhataH puruSAdAnIyasyAntikAd AmrazAlAnAt caityAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiya AmalakalpA nagarI tatraiyopAgacchati, upAgatya AmalakalpAyA nagaryA madhya-madhyena yauva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tauyopAgacchati, upAgatya dhArmikaM yAnayara sthApayati, sthApayitvA dhArmikAd yAnapravarAt pratyavarohati, pratyavarUhya yatraiva ambA. pitarau tauyopAgacchati, upAgatya ' karatala0 ' karatalaparigRhItaM mastake'JjaliMdIkSita honA cAhatI huuN| kAlI dArikA ke isa abhiprAya ko sunakara prabhune usase kahA devAnupriye ! yathAsukham / isa prakAra yaha kAlI dArikA puruSAdAnIya una ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha se anumodita hokara citta meM bahuta adhika prasanna huii| usane arhanta pArzvanAtha prabhu ko caMdanA namaskAra kiyA aura vaMdanA namaskAra karake vahAM se Akara vaha usI apane dhArmika yAna para caDha gaI caDhakara vaha phira puruSAdAnIya, ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se aura usa AmrazAlayana nAmake udyAna se bAhira calI aaii| bAhira Akara vaha jahAM AmalakalpA nagarI thI -vahAM para A gii| (uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM NayariM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeca bAhiriyA ucaThThANasAlA-teNeya uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANapavaraM Thavei, ThavittA dhammiyAo jANapavarAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uyAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kara Apa devAnupriyanI pAse AvIne dIkSita thavA cAhuM chuM. kAlI dArikAnA A abhiprAyane sAMbhaLIne prabhue tene kahyuM ke he devAnupriye ! "yathAsukham " A pramANe te kAlI dArikA puruSAdAnIya te ahata prabhu pArzvanAtha vaDe anudita thaIne cittamAM khUba ja prasanna thaI. teNe ahadegta pArzvanAtha prabhune vaMdanA namaskAra karyA ane vaMdanA namaskAra karIne tyAMthI AvIne te teja pitAnA dhArmika yAnamAM besI gaI ane besIne te puruSAdAnIya ahata prabhu pArzva nAthanI pAsethI ane te AmrazAla vana nAmanA udyAnathI bahAra AvI gaI. bahAra AvIne te jyAM AmalakalpA nagarI hatI tyAM AvI gaI ( uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM NayariM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA-teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA dhammiyaM jANapaparaM Thavei, ThavittA :dhammiyAo jANappavarAo pacoruhai, paccoruhittA, jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeya uvAgacchai, uyAgacchittA karayala0 evaM payAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo ! maMe pAsassa zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #801
786 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " " kRtvA evamavAdIt evaM khalu he ambatAtau ! mayA pArzvasyArhato'ntike dharmaH siMte nizAntaH =zrutaH, so'pi ca dharmaH ' me' mama ' icchie ' iSTaH = icchAviSayIbhUtaH, 'paDicchie ' pratISTa = punaH punarabhilaSitaH ' abhiruhae ' abhirucitaH=AsvAdyavastuvatsarvathAbhiyaH, tataH tasmAt kAraNAt khalu ahaM he ambatAta ! saMsAra bhayo dvignA bhItA janmamaraNebhyo'taH icchAmi khalu yuSmAbhyAmayala0 evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ammayAo ! mae pAsassa arahao aMtie dhamme NisaMte se ci ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhirue-tapaNaM ahaM ammayAo ! saMsArabhaucciggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM- icchAmi NaM tummehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arao aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae) vahAM Akara ke vaha Amalakalpa nagarI ke bIcoM bIca se hokara jahA~ yaha bAhyA upasthAna zAlA thI- vahA~ AI - yahAM Akara vaha usa dhArmika yAnapravara se nIce utarI-nIce uttara kara phira bAda meM yaha jahAM apane mAtA pitA the-vahAM gaI- vahAM jAkara usane apane donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura use mastaka para rakhakara unase isa prakAra kahA- he mAna tAta ! suno maiMne arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha ke mukha se dharma sunA hai - vaha dharma mujhe bahuta acchA lagA hai, bAra bAra usa dharma ko sunane kI abhilASA ho rahI hai / jisa prakAra AsvAdya vastu priya lagatI hai usI prakAra vaha dharma mere liye saba prakAra se priya lagA hai| usake sunane se maiM he mAta tAta ! isa saMsAra arahao aMtie dhammeNisaMte se viya me dhamme icchie paDicchie: abhiruie-taraNaM ahaM ammayAo ! saMsArabhaucciggA bhIyA jammaNamaraNANI - hacchAmi NaM tunbhehiM anbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paJcasae) tyAM AvIne te AmalakalpA nagarInI vacce thaIne jyAM te bAhya upasthAna zALA hatI tyAM AvI. tyAM AvIne te te dhArmika yAna pravaramAMthI nIce utarI, nIce utarIne te jyAM tenA mAtApitA hatAM tyAM gaI. tyAM jaIne peAtAnA khane hAtheAnI ati khanAvIne ane tene mastake mUkIne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke huM mAtApitA ! sAMbhaLe, mahaMta prabhu pArzvanAthanA mukhathI meM dharmanuM zravaNa karyuM" che, te mane ahu ja gamI gayuM che. te dhamane vAraMvAra sAMbhaLavAnI IcchA thaI rahI che jema AsvAdya vastu priya lAge che temaja te dharma mArA mATe khapI rIte priya thaI paDaco che. mAtApitA ! tenA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #802
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNI TIkA thu. 2 301 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 787 bhyanujJAtA satI pArzvasyAhato'ntike muNDAbhUtyA AgArAd anagAritAM prabajitum= svIkartum / mAtApitarau kathayataH-yathAsukhaM he devAnupiye =yathA rocate tathAkuru kintu asmin kArye pratibandha-pramAdaM mA kuru / tataH svapuJyA dIkSAnizcayAnantaraM khalu sa kAlo gAthApatirSipulam azanam 4 azanAdi caturvidhamAhAram upaskArayati, upaskArya mitrajJAtinijakaspajanasambandhiparijanam Amantrayati, Amantrya tataH pazcAt snAtaH yAvat vipulena puSpavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAreNa satkRtya sammAnya tasyaiva mitrajJAtinijakasyajanasambandhiparijanasya purataH agre kAlikAM dArikAM zvetapItaiH rajatasuvarNamayaiH kalazaiH snapayati, snapayityA sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitAM karoti, kRtvA puruSasahasravAhinikAM zivikAM dUrohayati-Arohayati, dUrohya mitrajJAtinijakasya janasambandhi parijanena sArddha saMparitaH sarvaddha yAvat-vAdyake bhaya se udvigna hokara janmamaraNa se bhayabhIta ho cukI hU~-ataH maiM cAhatI hU~ ki maiM Apa se AjJA prApta kara una arhata pArzvanAtha prabhu ke samIpa muMDita hokara agArAvasthA se anagArAvasthA svIkAra kara luuN| isa prakAra apanI kAlI dArikA kI bAta sunakara mAtA pitA ne usase kahA-(ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha, taeNa se kAle gAhAcaI vipulaM asaNaM 4 uyakkhaDAyei, uyakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi Niyaga sayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM AmaMtei AmaMtittA tao pacchA pahAe jAya viuleNaM puSphayatvagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAretA sammANettA tasseya mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhirijaNassa purao kAliyaM dAriyaM seyA pIehiM kalasehiM pahAyei pahAvittA savyAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM durohei, durohittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNa zravaNathI huM A saMsAranA bhayathI udvigna thaIne janma-maraNathI bhayabhIta thaI gaI chuM. ethI mArI IcchA che ke huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne te ahata pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse muMDita thaIne agArAvasthA tyajIne anagArAvasthA svIkArI lauM. A pramANe pitAnI kAlI dArikAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne mAtApitAe tene kahyuM - ___ ( ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha, taeNaM se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM 4 upakkhaDAyei, uvakravaDAyittA mittaNAiNiyagasapaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNaM Amatei AmaMtittA tao pacchA hAe jAya vipuleNaM pupphapatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArettA sammANettA tasseya mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNassa purao kAliyaM dAriyaM seyApIehiM kalasehiM rAhAvei NhAvittA sanyAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA zrI zatadharma athAMga sUtra :03

Page #803
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mAnAnekavidhayAditraraveNa saha AmalakalpAyA nagaryAM madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraivAmrazAlavanaM caityaM tatraiyopAgacchati, upAgatya chatrAdikAn tIrthakarAtisaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhi saMparibuDe sabbiDIe jAva raveNaM AmalakappaM nayariM majjhaM majjheNaM Nigacchai ) he devAnupriye ! tujhe jisa taraha acchA lage vaisA tU kara isa kArya meM pramAda na kara / isa taraha usa kAla gAthApati ne apanI putrI ko dIkSA grahaNa karane me dRDha nizcayavAlI jAnakara vipula mAtrA meM azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra niSpanna karavAyA - bAda meM mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA AmaMtrita karake bAda meM usane snAta hokara vipula puSpa, vastra, gaMdha mAlya, evaM alaMkAroM se satkAra sanmAna karake una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI, parijanoM ke sAtha kAlI dArikA kA zveta pIta kalazoM dvArA abhiSeka kiyA- bAda meM use samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA - phira puruSa sahasravAhinI zivikA para use cddhvaayaa| caDhavAkara phira una mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana saMbandhI parijanoM se ghirA huA hokara vaha apanI samasta Rddhi ke anusAra, vAdyamAna anekavidha bAjo kI dhvani ke sAtha 2 AmalakalpA nagarI ke ThIka bIcoM bIca se hokara niklaa| ( NiggacchittA jeNeva aMvasAlavaNe cehae purisasahasvAhiNIyaM sIyaM durohei, durohittA mittaNAi, NiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhi pariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe sabbiIe jAva rayeNaM AmalakappaM nayariM majjha majjJeNaM Nigaccha ) he devAnupriye ! tane jema sArU lAge tema kara A kAmamAM pramAda karIza nahi. A pramANe te kAlagAthApatie peAtAnI putrInA dIkSA grahaNu karavAnA makkama vicAra jANIne puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere cAra jAtanA mAhArA taiyAra uzavaDAvyA. tyAramA bhitra, jJAti, nigaDa, svanna, saMdhI parijanAne Amatrita karyAM. AmaMtrita karIne teNe snAna karIne puSkaLa puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlya ane alaMkAra vaDe satkAra temaja sanmAna karIne te mitra, jJAti, ninna, svanna, saMdhI, parinAnI sAthai alI hAriAno saha, ane pILA kaLaze! vaDe abhiSeka karyo tyArakhAda tene samasta alaMkArA vadhu vibhUSita karI ane tyArapachI puruSa sahasravAhinI pAlakhI upara tene caDhAvI. thaDhAvIne tethe mitra, jJAti, ni45, svajana saMbaMdhI, parinAnI sAthai pari veSTita thaine peAtAnI samasta RddhinI sAthe, ghaNAM vAjAonA dhvaninI sAthe sAthe AmalakalpA nagarInI kharAkhara vacce thaine nIkaLye. 788 zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #804
- anagAraghamAmRtaSiNI TI0 zru0 2 0 1 0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 789 zayAn pazyati, dRSTvA zivikAM sthApayati, sthApayitvA kAlikAM dArikAM zivikAtaH pratyavarohayati / tataH khalu tAM kAlikAM dArikAm ambApitarau purataH kRtvA yatraiva pArtho'rhan puruSAdAnIyastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya vandete namasyataH, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavAdiSTAm-evaM khalu he devAnupriyAH ! kAlI dArikA AvayorduhitA iSTA kAntA yAvat udumbarapuSpamiva zravaNAyApi durlabhA kimaGga ! punaH teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAie titthagarAisae pAsai) nikalakara vaha vahAM gayA ki jahAM vaha AmrazAlavana nAma kA udyAna thaa| vahA~ jAkara usane tIrthakara prakRti ke udaya se honevAle chatrAdika ati. zayoM ko dekhaa| (pAsittA sIyaM ThAvei, ThAvittA kAliyadAriyaM sIyAo paccoruhai, taeNaM taM kAlIya dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) dekhakara usane usa puruSa sahastravAhinI zivikA ko khaDI kara diyaa| khar3I karake usameM se kAlI dArikA ko nIce utArA bAda meM ve mAtA pitA usa kAlika dArikA ko Age karake jahAM puruSAdAnIya arhata prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna the vahAM gye| vahAM jAkara unhoM ne unako vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake bAda meM unhoM ne isa prakAra prabhu se kahA-( evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kAlI dAriyA amhaM dhUyA iTTA kaMtA, jAva kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe ! esa (NiggacchittA jeNeva aMbasAlavaNe ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAie titthagarAisae pAsai) nIkaLIne te tyAM gayo ke jyAM te AmrazAla vana nAme udyAna hatuM tyAM jaIne teNe tIrthaMkara prakRtinA udayathI astitvamAM AvatA chatra vagere atizayone joyA. (pAsittA sIyaM ThAvei, ThAvittA kAliyadAriyaM sIyAo paccoruhai, taeNaM taM kAliyaM dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisA0 teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) joIne teNe te puruSa sahastravAhinI pAlakhIne rokI. rokIne temAMthI kAlI dArikAne nIce utArI. tyArapachI te mAtApitA te kAlIka dArikAne AgaLa karIne jyAM puruSadAnIya ahaMta prabhu pArzvanAtha virAjamAna hatA tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne temaNe temane vaMdanA karI, namaskAra karyA vaMdanA temaja namaskAra karIne temaNe prabhune vinaMtI karatAM A pramANe kahyuM ke (evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kAlIdAriyA amhaM dhUyA iTTA kaMtA, jAva kimaMga zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #805
790 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatra 'pAsaNayAe' darzanAya ?, eSA khalu he devAnupriyAH / saMsArabhayodvignA icchati devAnupriyANAmanti ke muNDAbhUtvA yAvatpavrajituM, tad etAM khalu devAnupriyANAM ziSyAbhikSAM dadmaH, 'paDicchaMtu ' pratIcchantu svIkurvantu khalu he devAnupriyAH ! ziSyAbhikSAm / bhagavAnAha-yathAsukhaM he devAnupriyo !mA pratibandhaM kurutam / tataH khalu kAlI kumArI pArzva marhantaM kandate namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA uttarapaurasya NaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhauciggA, icchai, devANuppiyANaM! aMtie muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNimikkhaM dalayAmo paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! sissiNibhikkhaM) he devAnupriya ! yaha hamArI kAlo dArikA nAmakI putrI hai| yaha hameM bahuta adhika iSTA, kAntA yAvat udambara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye bhI durlabhA hai-to phira he aMga! isake darzana kI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai / he devAnupriya ! yaha saMsArabhaya se udvigna ho rahI hai ataH Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa muMDita hokara yAvat saMyama lenA cAhatI hai / isa liye hama donoM Apake liye ziSyA kI bhikSA de rahe hai-Apa devAnupriya ! hamArI isa ziSyArUpa bhikSA ko svIkAra kareM (ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDivaMdhaM kareha ) isa prakAra una donoM kA kathana sunakara prabhu ne unase kahA he devAnupriyo ! Apa ko jaisA sukha ho-vaisA Apa karo-isameM vilamba karane se lAbha nahIM haiM / (taeNaM) isake bAda ( kAlI kumArI pAsa puNa pAsaNayAe ? esaNaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhauciggA, icchai, devANuppiyANaM ! atie muMDA bhavittA jAva pavvaittae, taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNi bhikkhaM dalayAmo paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! sissiNibhikkhaM ) he devAnupriya! A amArI kAlI dArikA nAme putrI che. amArA mATe A bahu ja vadhAre ISTA, kAMtA yAvat udubara puSpanI jema nAma zravaNamAM paNa durlabha che. te pachI enA darzananI to vAta ja zI karavI ? he devA nupriya ! A saMsAra bhayathI udvigna thaI rahI che. ethI Apa devAnupriya pAsethI muMDita thaIne yAvat saMyama grahaNa karavA icche che. ethI ame baMne ApanA mATe AziSyAnI bhIkSA arpaNa karIe chIe. Apa devAnupriya amArI mA zivyA35 likSAne 21712 42. ( ahAsuhaM devANupiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha ) mA pramANe tasA manana thana sIne prabhu tebhana yuM hai devAnupriye ! tamane jema sukha prApta thAya tema kare. AmAM vilaMba karavAthI DA nathI. (taeNaM) tyA257 zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #806
MO -pAya anagAradharmAvRtabarSiNI TI0 nu0 2 301 a0 1 kAlIdecIvardhanam 721 digbhAgam atrakAmati, avakrAmya svayameva svahastenaiva AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAram avamuJcati avatArayati, avasya svayameva svahastenaiva loca kezalucanaM karoti kRtvA yatraca pArtho'han puruSAdAnIyastaboparagati, upAgatya pArcamahanta tri: kurakho banda te namasyati, vanditvA namasyitvA etrayavAdIta-AdIsaH khalu he bhada'ta: lokaH evambhanena prakAreNa yAvat-eSA'pi svayameva pArzvaprabhuNA pracAjitA / araI vaMdai, namasai, disA namaMsittA, uttarapurasthima disibhAgaM abakkamaha, avanakamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAra omuyai, omuittA, saMyameva loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva pAse arihA purisAdA. jIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgachiyA pAsaM araI nivavRso vaMdai, namasai, yadizA narmasittA evaM bAsI ) kAlI kumArI ne pArzvanAtha arihAla prabhu ko vaMdanA evaM namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira vaha uttara paurastya dimAga IzAna koNa kI ora gii| vahAM jAkara usane apane Apa AbharaNa mAlya evaM alaMkAroM ko utAra diyaa| uttAra kara apane hAthoM se usane bAloM kA laMghana kiyA-laMghana karake phira vaha jahAM puruSAdAnIya pArzvanAtha prabhu virAjamAna the vahA~ AIvahAM Akara usane pArzvanAtha aIta ko tInadhAra caMdana evaM namaskAra kiyA aura baMdanA namaskAra kara phira vaha unase isa prakAra kahane lagI -(AliphoAM bhaMte loe evaM jahA devANaMdA jAva sayameva pavAviyA (kAlI kumArI pAsa arahaM baMdai, namaMsai, baMdittA namasittA, uttarapurasthima disibhAgaM avakkamai, amakkamittA, sayameva AmaraNamallAlaMkAra omupada, omaittA sayameva loyaM karei, karitA jeNeva pAse rihA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchinnA pAsaM arahaM tikkhumo paMdai, namasai, caMdisA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI) kAlI kupArIe pArzvanAtha arihaMta prabhune vaMdanA ane namaskAra karyA. vadana ane namaskAra karIne te uttara paricaya dvibAga IzAna kaMpanI tarapha gai. tyAM jaIne teNe pitAnI meLe ja abhiraNa, mAya ane alaMkArane utAya. utArIne pitAnA hAtha vaDe ja teNe vALanuM laMcana karyuM. huMcana karIne te jyAM puchavAdanIya pArzvanAtha prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyAM AvI. tyAM AvIne teNe pArzvanAtha ahaMtane traNa vAra vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne te temane A pramANe vinaMtI karavA lAgI ke ( AlitaNa bhaMte ! loe evaM jahA devANaMdA jAva sayameva pannAniyA-taeNa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #807
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 2 cop tataH khalu pArtho'rhana puruSAdAnIyaH kAlI svayameva puSpacalAye AryA ziSyAtvena dadAti / tataH khalu sA puSpacUlA AryA kAlI dArikAM svayameva pravAjayati pAvat sA kAlI tadAjJAm upasampadya khalu viharati / tataH sA kAlI- AryA jAtA, kIdRzI ? syAha - IyIsamitA yAvat-guptabrahmacAriNI / tataH khalu sA kAlI artha puSpacalAyA AryAMyA antike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, tapaNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAliM sayameva puSphalAe ajjApa sismiNiyalAe dalaha, taraNaM sA puSphalA ajjA kAliM dAriyaM sayameva pavAveDa jAva uvapaNiM viraDa) he bhadaMta | yaha loka ATIsa ho rahA hai - isa prakAra se pArzvanAtha prabhu ke dvArA svayaM hI dIkSita kI gii| isake bAda una puruSAdAnIya pArzva prabhu ne kAlI ko dIkSita karake puSpacUlA AryA ko ziSyANIrUpa se pradAna kara diyA / puSpacUlA AryA ne use kAlI ko isa prakAra dIkSita karavA kara apanI ziSyANIrUpa meM use svIkAra kara liyA yAvat vaha kAlI usa AryA kI AjJAnusAra apanI pravRtti karane laga gii| (eNaM sA kAlI aJcA jAva ) isa taraha vaha kAlI aya AryA ho gii| (IriyA samidhA jAna guttaraM bhayAriNI saMpUrNa mA kAlI ajjA puSkacUlAe ajApa aMti pAse arahA purisAdANIe kArli sayameva puSphalAe ajjAe sissiNiya sAra dalaya, varNa sA puSkacUlA ajjA kAliM dAriye sayameva panyAvei-jAva upasaMpa jittANaM viharada ) huM badanta A laka drIsa thaI rahyo che. A pramANe A pa pArzvanAtha prabhu vadhu jAte ja dIkSitta karavAmAM AvI, tyArapachI te puruSAdAnIya pArzva prabhue kAlIne dIkSita karIne puSpayUlA AryAne ziSyAnA rUpamAM ApI dIdhI. puSpacUlA AryAe te kAlIne A pramANe dIkSita karAvIne pAtAnI ziSyAnA rUpamAM tenA svIkAra karI lIdhe cAlatuM te kAlI te AryonI AjA zukratAnI pravRtti kA bAgI (tapaNaM sA kAlI ajjA jAba ) A rIte te kAlI have A thaI gaI. (IriyA samiyA jAva guttarvabhayAriNI, vaeNaM sA kAlI ajjA puSphalAe ajjA aMtie sapAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAI ahijjai, bahU utyajAya biharaha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #808
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 0 2 0 1 a. 1 kAlIdevI varNanam 793 vahubhiH caturtha yAvat-SaSThASTamadazamadvAdazabhistapAkarmabhirAtmAnaM bhAvayantI viharati / / sU03 // mUlam-taeNaM sA kAlI ajA annayA kayAI sarIrabAusiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM2 hatthe dhovai pAe dhovai sIsaM dhovai muhaM dhovai thaNaMtarAiM dhovai kakkhaM tarANi dhovai gujjhaMtarAiM dhovai jatthara vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sejaM vA NisIhiyaM vA ceie taM putvAmeva abbhukkhettA tao pacchA Asayai vA sayai vA, NisIhai vA, taeNaM sA pupphacUlA ajja kAliM ajaM evaM kyAsI-no khalukappai devANuppiyA ! samaNINaM NiggaM thINaM sarIrabAusiyANaM hottae tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! sarIrabAusiyA jAyA abhikkhaNaM2 hatthe dhovasi jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA NisIhiyAhi vA taM tumaM devANuppie ! eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM paDivajAhi, taeNaM sAkAlI sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasabhaMgAI ahijai, bahahiM cauttha jAva viharai) usakA rahana zayana Adi saba vyavahAra niyamita evaM sImita ho gyaa| calatI to vaha IryA samiti se mArga kA saMzodhana kara cltii| yAvat vaha gupta brahmacariNI bana gii| 9 nau koTI se brahmacaryavrata kI saMrakSikA ho gii| isake bAda usa kAlI AryA ne puSpacUlA AryA ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA-aura aneka caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama dazama, dvAdaza, tapasyAoM kI ArAdhanA se apane Apako bhAvita kiyaa| sUtra 3 // tenuM rahevuM, sUvuM vagere badhuM kAma niyamita ane sImita thaI gayuM. cAlatI tyAre te iryA-samitithI mArganuM saMzodhana karIne cAlatI. yAvat te gupta brahmacAriNI banI gaI 9 keTithI brahmacarya vratanI te saMrakSikA thaI gaI. tyArapachI te kAlI AryAe pupacUlA AryAnI pAse sAmAyika vagere agiyAra aMgonuM adhyayana karyuM ane ghaNA caturtha, SaSTha, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza tapasyAonI ArAdhanAthI pitAnI jAtane bhAvita karI. e sUtra 3 che zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #809
794 - - - jJAtAdharmakaghAjamace ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyamadraM no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA saMciTai, taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo kAliM ajaM abhikkhaNaM2 hIleMti jiMdaMti khisaMti garihaMti avamaNNati abhikkhaNaM2 eyama, nivAreMti, taeNaM tIse kAlIe ajjAe samaNIhiM NiggaMthIhiM abhikkhaNaM2 hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijja mANie imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasitthA tayA NaM ahaM sayavasA jappibhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA tappabhiyaM ca NaM ahaM paravasA jAyA, taM seyaM khala mama kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte pADikA uvassayaM upasaMpajjittANaM viharittaettikaTTa evaM saMpehei saMhitA kallaM jAva jalaMte pADiekaM uvassayaM giNhai, tatthaNaM sA aNivAriyA aNohaDiyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM2 hatthe dhovai jAva Asayai vA sayai vA, NIsehei vA, taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsasthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI ahAchaMdA ahAchaMdavihArI saMsattA saMsattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai pAuNittAaddhamasiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsei jhusittA tIsaMbhattAI aNasaNAe cheei cheittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiya apaDikaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camaracaMpAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisae bhavaNe uvavAyasabhAe devasaNijjaMsidevadUsaMtarie aMgulassaasaMkhejjai bhAgamattAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevittae uvavaNNA, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #810
anagAradharmAmRtapaSiNI TIkA zru02 va01 a0ra kAlAdayAvaNanam 795 taeNasA kAlIdevIAhuNovavaNNA samANI paMcavihAe pajjattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsAmaNa pjjttiie| taeNaM sA kAlIdevI cauNhaMsAmANiyasAhassINaM jAva aNNesiM ca bahUrNa kAlavaDeMsagabhavaNavAsaNiM asurakumArANaM devANa ya devINa ya AhevacaM jAva viharai, evaM khalu goyamA ! kAlIe devIe sA divvA deviDDI3 laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA, kAlIe NaM bhaMte ! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI pannattA ?, goyamA! aDAijjAiM paliovamAI ThiI pannattA, kAlI NaM bhaMte ! devI tAo devalogAo aNaMtaraM uvvahittA kahiM gacchihii kahiM uvavajjihii ?, goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paNNatte tibemi / dhammakahANaM paDhamajjhayaNaM samattaM // sU0 4 // TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi-tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA anyadA kadA. cit -- sarIravAusiyA ' zarIrA bAkuzikA-zarIrasaMskaraNazIlA jAtA cApyAsIt / atha sA kiM karotI? tyAha-abhIkSNaM 2 vAraMvAraM hastau dhAvati, pAdau dhAvati, ___ 'taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA annayA kayAI,' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA kAlI ajjA ) vaha kAlI AryA (annayA kayAiM) kisI eka samaya (sarIravAusiyA) zarIra ko saMskArita karane ke svabhAvavAlI bana gaI isaliye vaha (abhikkhaNaM 2 'taeNaM sA kAlI aJjA annayA kayAi'' ityAdi Easil(taeNaM ) tyaa257| ( sA kAlI ajA) te 4aa mAyA ( annayA kayAi) 13 me mate ( sarIrayAusiyA) zarIrane sArita karavAnA svabhAvavALI banI gaI, eTalA mATe te- (abhikkhaNera hatthe dhovai, pAe dhovei sosa dhobai, muhaM dhovaI, tharNatarAI dhobai, zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #811
726 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre " ' " zIrSa dhAvati, mukhaM dhAvati stanAntarANi dhAvati kakSAntarANi dhAvati, guddhAntarANi dhAvati yatra yatrApi ca khalu ' ThANaM vA sthAnam = upavezanasthalam 'sejjaM vA zayyAM zayanabhUmim, 'NisIhiyaM vA 'naiSedhikIM = svAdhyAyabhUmim ' ceei ' cetayate = karoti taM ' tat =sthAnAdikaM ' pubvAmeva ' pUrvameva-upavezanAdi kriyAyAH pUrva ' Asayai vA ' Aste = upavizati, ' sayai vA ' zete= zayanaM karoti, ' NisIhai vA ' niSedhayati = svAdhyAyaM karoti vA / tataH khalu sA puSpacUlAssa kAlImAryAmevamavAdIt-no khalu kalpate he devANumiye ! zramaNInAM d - hatthe dhovai pAe dhovai, sIsaM dhovai muhaM dhovaI thaNatarAI dhovai, kakkhatarANi dhovai, gujjhatarAI dhovai, jatthara vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiyaM vA ceie-taM puNvAmeva anbhukakhettA taopacchA Asayaha, vA sayai vA NisIhaivA) bAra 2 hAthoM ko dhone laga gaI, pairoM ko dhone laga gaI, zira ko dhone laga gaI, mu~ha ko dhone laga gaI, stanAntaroM ko - stanoM ke madhyabhAga ko dhone laga gaI, kakSAntaroM ko kAMkho ke madhyabhAga ko dhone laga gaI, guhyabhAgoM ko guptAMgoM ko dhone laga gii| jahA~ 2 vaha baiThane kA sthAna, zayana, sthAna, svAdhyAya karane kA sthAna niyata karatI use pahile se hI vaha pAnI se siMcita kara detI - bAda vaha yahAM baiThatI zayana karatI, svAdhyAya karatI, (taNaM sA puSpacUlA ajjA kAli ajjaM evaM vyAsI) usa kAlI AryA kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara puSpacUlA AryA ne use isa prakAra kahA - ( no khalu kappar3a, - kakkhaMtarANI dhovai, gujjhatarAI dhobai, jatthara vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sejjaM vA NisIhiyaM vA ceeI taM puvvAmeva abbhukakhettA taopacchA Asayai, vA sayai vA NisIhai vA ) vAravAra hAthAne dhAvA lAgI, pagAne dhAvA lAgI, mAthAne dhAvA lAgI, mukhane dhAvA lAgI, stanAntarane-stananA vaccenA sthAnane dhAvA lAgI, kakSAM tAne-magalAnA madhya bhAgane dhAvA lAgI, guhya bhAgAne-guhyAMgAne dhAvA lAgI. jyAM jyAM tene besavAnuM sthAna, zayanasthAna, svAdhyAya karavAnuM sthAna nakkI karatI te tene pahelethI ja te pANIthI siMcita karI detI, tyArapachI te tyAM mesatI, zayana uratI, svAdhyAya puratI. ( taraNaM sA pupphacUlA ajjA kAliM arja evaM vayAsI ) te asI mAryAMnI bhAvI sthiti lene puSyayUsI AryAme tene A pramANe kahyuM ke-- zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #812
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru. 2 va. a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 797 nigranthInAM zarIravAkuzikA jAtA'si, yatastvam-abhIkSNaM 2 hastau dhAvasi yAvat -- AsayAhi vA' Asse-upavizasi, 'sayAhi vA ' zeSe-zAyanaM karoSi 'NIsIhiyAhi vA' niSedhayasi-svAdhyAyaM karoSi, ' taM ' tat-tasmAt kAraNAt tvaM he devAnupriye ! etat sthAnam-' Aloehi ' Alocaya yAvat mAyazcittaM pratipadyasva / mUle-sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI / tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA devANuppiyA ! samaNI NaM NiggaMdhINaM sarIravAusiyANaM hottae-tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! sarIrabAusiyA jAyA-abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovasi, jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA NisIhiyAhi vA taM tumaM devANuppiyAe ! eyassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM paDivajjAhi) he devAnupriye ! nirgrantha zramaNiyoM ko zarIravakuza honA kalpita nahIM haiN| parantu tuma to he devAnupriye ! zarIravakuza bana rahI ho| bAra 2 hAthoM ko dhotI ho yAvat jahAM tumheM uThanA baiThanA hotA hai, zayana karanA hotA hai, svAdhyAya karanA hotA hai usa sthAna ko pahile se hI siMcita kara letI ho taba jAkara vahA~ uThatI baiThatI ho, zayana karatI ho, svAdhyAya karatI ho| isaliye he devAnupriye ! tuma isa sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa kro| (taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacUlAe ajjAe eyamadvaM no ADhAi, jAva tusiNIyA saMciTTai, taeNaM tAo pupphacUlAo (no khalu kappar3a, devANuppiyA ! samaNINaM NiggaMthINaM sarIravAusiyANaM hottae-tumaM ca Na devANuppiyA ! sarIra vAusiyA jAyA abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovasi, jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA, NisIhiyAhi vA tauM tumaM devANuppie ! eyassa ThANassa Aloe hi jAva pAyacchittaM paDivajjAhi ) he devAnupriye ! nirvatha zramaNIone zarIravakuza thavuM kalpita nathI, paraMtu tame te he devAnupriye ! zarIravakuza thaI rahI che. vAraMvAra hAthane dhUo cho yAvat jyAM tamAre uThavA besavAnuM hoya che, sUvAnuM hoya che, svAdhyAya kare hoya che te sthAnane pahelAM tame pANIthI siMcita karI le che, ane tyArapachI tame tyAM uThe-bese che, sUve che ane svAdhyAya kare che. ethI he devAnupriye!tame A sthAnanI AcanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta grahaNa kare. (taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pupphacalAe ajjAe eyama8 no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA saMciTui, taeNaM tAo puSphacUlAo ajjAo kAliM ajaM abhi zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #813
tAdharmakathAsUtra puSpacUlAyA AryAyA etamartha 'no ADhAi' no Adriyatena manyate yAvat 'tusiNIyA' tUSNIkA-samaunI saMtiSThate / tataH khalu tAH puSpacUlA AryAH kAlImAryAm 'abhikravaNa 2' abhIkSNaM 2 vAraM pAraM 'hIleMti' hilanti-janmakamoM dghATanapUrvakaM nirbhasayanti gidaMti'nindanti-kutsitazabdapUrvakaM doSoddhATanena anA. driyante, 'khisaMti' khiMsanti-hastamukhAdivikArapUrvakamavamanyante, apamAnaM kurvantItyarthaH 'garihaMti' garhante=gurvAdisamakSaM doSAviSkaraNapUrvakaM tiraskurvanti, 'avamaNNaMti' avamanyante rUkSavacanAdibhirapamAnaM kuvanti, tathA-abhIkSNamabhIkSNam vAraMvAraM etamartha zarIrasaMskaraNarUpaM nivaarynti| tataH khalu tasyAH kAlyA AryAyAH zramaajjAo kAliM ajjaM abhikkhaNaM 2 hIleMti, jiMdati, visaMti, garihaMti avamaNNaMti, abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamae nivAreMti, taeNaM tIse kAlIe ajjAe samaNIhiM NiggaMthIhiM abhikkhaNaM 2 hIlijjamANIe jAva vArijjamANIe imeyArUbe ajjhathie jAya samuppanjitthA ) usa kAlI AryAne puSphacUlA AryA ke isa kathana rUpa arthako nahIM maanaa| kevala vaha yAvat cupacApa hI rhii| uttarameM jaba usane unase kucha nahIM kahA-taba usa puSpacUlA AryA 'hIlaMti' kAlI AryAkI bAra2 janmakarma udghATana pUrvaka bhartsanA (tiraskAra) karanA prArabha krdiyaa| 'niMdaMti' kutsita zabdoccAraNa pUrvaka doSodghATana karate hue ve usakI bAra 2 niMdA karane lgiiN| 'khisaMti' hasta, mukha, Adi ke vikAra pradarzana pUrvaka ve usakA apamAna karane laga gii| 'garihaMti ' guru AdijanoM ke samakSa doSoM ko prakaTa karake ve usakA tiraskAra karane lgiiN| tathA "avamaNNaMti" rUkSavacana Adi bola 2 kara usakA apamAna bhI karane laga gii| kSaNaM 2 hIti Niti, khisaMti, garihati apamaNNaMti, abhikkhaNaM 2 eyamada nivAre ti, taeNa tIse kAlIe ajjAe samaNIhi NigathIhi abhikkhaNa 2 hIlijjamANIe jAya pArijjamANIe imeyArUbe anjhathie jAva samuppajitthA ) te kAlI AryAe pu5cUlA AryAnA A kathana rUpa ane svIkAra karyo nahi phakta te mUMgI thaIne ja besI rahI. javAbamAM jyAre teNe temane kaMI ja kahyuM nahi tyAre puSpacUlA AryAe kAlI AryAnI vAraMvAra janma, karma, udRghATanapUrvaka bhatsanA karavA mAMDI. kutsita zabdaccAraNathI dughATana karato te tenI vAraMvAra niMdA karavA lAgI. hAtha, mukha vagerene vikRta karIne te temanuM apamAna karavA lAgI. gurU vagerenI sAme dene prakaTa karIne te temane tiraskAra karavA lAgI. temaja rUkSa vacane vagere besIne tenuM apamAna paNa karavA lAgI ane sAthe sAthe te AryA tene vAraMvAra zarIra-saMskAra karavAnI manAI paNa karatI rahI. A pramANe nigraMtha zramaNIo vaDe vAraMvAra zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #814
2 va. 1 a0 1 kAlI devIvarNanam 799 " anagAradharmAmRta pakSiNI TI0 NIbhiH nirgranthIbhiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM hisyamAnAyAH yAvat - vAryamANAyA ayametadrUpaH ' ajjhatthie ' AdhyAtmikaH = AtmagatavicAraH yAvat - manogataH saGkalpaH samudapadyata yadA khalu aham agAravAsamadhye ' vasitthA' uSitA = nyavasaM tadA khalu ahaM' sayaMvasA ' svayaMvazA= svatantrA Asam yatprabhRti ca khalu ahaM muNDAbhUtyA agArAt anagAritAM pratrajitA'bhavaM tatprabhRti ca svala ahaM paravazA jAtA'smi 6 taM' tat = tasmAt zreyaH khalu mama kalye mAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat sUrye jvalati = sUryodaye sati' pADikaM ' pratyekam = ekamAtraM bhitramityarthaH, upAzrayamupasaMpadya khalu vihartum, ' tikaTTu ' iti kRtvA = iti manasi nidhAya evaM samprekSate, sAtha 2 meM ve AryA use bAra 2 zarIra saMskAra karane se manA bhI karatI rhii| isa prakAra usa kAlI AryA ke nirgrantha zramaNiyoM dvArA vAra 2 bhasita Adi hone para tathA zarIra saMskAra karane se niSiddha hone para, use yaha isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA / (jayA NaM ahaM agAravA samajjhe vasitthA tayA NaM ahaM sayavasA, appibhi ca NaM ahaM muMDA bhakttiA agArAo, aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA tappabhiraM ca NaM ahaM paravasA jAyA, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalate pADikkAuvassayaM uvasaMpajittA NaM viharitae ttikaTTha evaM saMpai saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalate pADiekkaM uvassapaM givhai ) jaba maiM apane ghara ke bIca meM rahatI thI - usa samaya maiM svataMtra thii| parantu jisa dina se muMDita hokara agAra avasthA se isa anagAra avasthA meM AI hU~ usa dina se maiM paravaza- parAdhIna bana cukI huuN| ataH mujhe vahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI jaba sUryo lasiMta vagere thavAthI temaja zarIra saMskAranI manAi hAvA badala te kAlI Aryone A jAtanA AdhyAtmika yAvatu maneAgata saMkalpa uddabhavye ke-- ( jayANaM ahaM agAravAsa majjhe vasityA tayANaM ahaM sayavasA japyabhi caNaM aha muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaiyA tapabhiG caNaM aha paravasA jAyA ta seyaM khalu mama kalaM pauppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalate pADikA uvasmayaM unasaMpajjittANaM viharitara tikaTTu evaM saMpeheda, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalate pATieka ubarasayaM ginhai ) jyAre huM gharamAM rahetI hatI tyAre huM svataMtra hatI. paraMtu jyArathI meM muMDita thaine agAra avasthAne tyajIne anagAra.avasthA svIkArI che tyArathI huM paravaza -parAdhIna thai gai chuM. ethI mArA mATe have pe ja zreyaskara jaNAya che ke huM khIje divase savAra thatAM ja jyAre sUrya udaya pAmaze tyAre zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #815
jJAtAdharmakathAnamatre samprekSya kalye yAvat sUrye jvalati 'pADiekaM ' pratyekam-upAzrayaM gRhNAti / tatra khalu sA ' aNivAriyA' anivAritA-nivArakAbhAvAt , ' aNohaTTiyA' anavaghaTTikA yahacchA pravRttipratirodhakAbhAvAt , ataeva 'sacchaMdamaI ' svacchandamatiH abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM hastau dhAvati yAvat-Aste vA zete vA niSedhayati vaa| tataH khalu sA kAlI AryA pAsasthA' pAvasthA-gADhakAraNaMvinA nityapiNDabhoktrI, ataeva pArzva sthavihAriNi, ' osaNNA' avasannA samAcArIpAlane'vasI. daya ho jAvegA-dUsare upAzraya meM calI jaauuN| isa prakAra kA usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake phira vaha dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI sUryodaya hone para dUsare upAzraya meM calI gii| (tatthaNaM sA aNivAriyA aNohaTiyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovei, jAva Asayai vA sayai vANIsehei vA-taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pAsasthA pAsasthavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAchaMdA ahAchaMdavihArI, saMsattA saMsattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sA mANNapariyAgaM pAuNai ) vahA~ vaha vinA roka Toka, yadRcchA pravRtti karane laga gii| icchAnusAra bAra 2 hAtha paira Adi dhone laga gii| uThane baiThane evaM sone ke sthAna ko tathA svAdhyAya bhUmi ko pahile se hI pAnI se siJcita kara vahAM uThane baiThane evaM svAdhyAya karane lgii| isa taraha kI svacchanda pravRtti se vaha kAlI AryA pAsasthA-gADhakAraNa ke vinA nitya piNDa bhoktrI-bana gaI, pArzvastha vihAriNI ho gii| samAcArI bIjA upAzrayamAM jatI rahuM. A pramANe teNe manamAM vicAra karyo. vicAra karIne te bIje divase savAra thatAM ja sUryodaya thayA bAda bIjA upAzrayamAM jatI rahI. (tatthaNaM sA aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM 2 hatthe dhovei, jAva Asayai vA sayai vA NIsehei vA taeNaM sA kAlI ajjA pAsatthA pAsatyavihArI osaNNA osaNNavihArI kusIlA kusIlavihArI ahA dA ahAchaMda. vihArI saMsattA saMsattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai) tyAM te reka-Teka vinA svaccheda thaIne pravRtti karavA lAgI. iccha mujaba vAraMvAra hAtha-paga dhovA lAgI, uThavA-besavA ane sUvAnA sthAnane temaja svAdhyAya bhUmine pahelethI ja pANI vaDe siMcita karIne tyAM uThavA besavA temaja svAdhyAya karavA lAgI. A jAtanI svacchanda pravRttithI te kAlI AryA pAsAgADha kAraNa vagara nitya piMDa bhakatrI-banI gaI pAzvaratha zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #816
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 . 2 va. 1 a0 1 kAlIdeva gharNanam 801 dantI, ataeva avasannavihAriNI, ' kusIlA ' kuzIlA - uttaraguNa sevayA saMjvalanakaSAyodaye pravRttA, ataeva kuzIlavihAriNI, ' ahAcchaMdA ' yathAcchandA=svAbhiprAya pUrvakasvamati kalpitamArge pravRttA, ataeva yathA chandavihAriNI, 'saMsattA' saMsaktA gRhasthAdipremabandhanena zithilasAmAcArIpattA satI bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayati, pAlayitvA arddhamAsikyA saMlekhanayA''tmAnaM 'jhUsei ' joSayati = sevate, asittA=joSayitvA triMzada bhaktAni 'aNasaNAe 'anazanayA 'cheeDa' chinatti, chittvA tasya sthAnasya anAlocitAs pratikrAntA kAlamA se kAlaM kRtvA camaracaJcAyAM rAjadhAnyAM kAlAvataMsake bhavane upapAtasabhAyAM devazayanIye devadRSyAntarite = devadUSyavastrAcchAdite aGgulasyA'saMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAyAmavagAhanAyAM kAlIdevItayA upapannA / tataH khalu sA kAlIdevI adhuno pAlana karane meM zithilatA dikhalAne lagI- avasanna vihAriNI ho gaI / kuzIlA bana gaI -saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya hone se uttaraguNoM kI virAdhanA karane lagI- kuzIla vihAriNI ho gaI aura apanI icchAnu sAra mArga kI kalpanA kara usameM pravRtta rahane laga gaI isaliye vaha yathAcchanda vihAriNI bhI bana gii| gRhastha Adi janoM ke adhika pari cayajanya premabaMdhana se apane AcAra pAlana meM zithila banI huI usa isa taraha hokara aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA aura ( pAuNittA) pAlanakara (addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANa jhUsei, jhUsittA tIsa bhattAiM aNasaNAe cheei, cheittA, tassa ThANassa aNAaise apakttiA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe kAlavarDiesa bhavaNe uvavAyasabhAe devasayaNijjaMsi devadUtarie aMgula vihAriNI thaI gaI. samAcArI pAlana karavAmAM zithilatAvALI khatAvavA lAgIavasanta vihAriNI thaI gaI. kuzIlA thaI gai, sa`javalana kaSAyanA udaya hAvAthI uttara guNAnI virAdhanA karavA lAgI, kuzila vihAriNI thaI gaI ane potAnI icchA mujama mArganI kalpanA karIne temAM pravRtta thavA lAgI. ethI te yathAcchanda vihAriNI paNa khanI gai. gRhastha vagere leAkeAnA vadhAra paDatA paricayajanya premamadhanathI peAtAnA AcAra pAlanamAM zithila thaI gaI. teNe A pramANe ghaNAM varSo sudhI zrAmaNya-paryAyanuM pAlana karyu ane ( pauNita ) pAlana urIne ( addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsei, jhUsiyA tIsa bhattAI aNasaNAe cheei, cheittA, tarasa ThANAsa aNAloiya apaDiva kaMttA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camara zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #817
802 jJAtAdharmakadhAGgasUtre 6 papannA - tatkAla samutpannAsatI paJcavidhayAparyAptyA yathAmUryAbhaH = sUryAbhadevavat, jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe ' bhASAmana. paryAptayA - yAvat - AhAraparyAptyA 1, zarIraparyAptyA 2, indriyaparyAptyA 3. AnamANaparyAptyA 4 bhASAmanaH paryAptyA 5, paryAptibhAvaM gacchati / paryAptibandhakAle devAnAmAhArazarIrAdiparyAptisamAptikAlAntarApekSayA bhASAmanaH paryAptyoH stokakAlAntaratayA tayorekatvena vivakSaNAt paryAptInAM paJcavidhatvam / tataH khalu sA kAlI devI catasRNAM sAmAnikasAhasrINAM yAvat anyeSAM ca bahUnAM kAlAvataMsaka bhavanavAsinAmasura kumAraNAM " rUsa asaMkhejjai bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevIttae ubavaNNA) arddhamAsa kI saMlekhanA se usane apanI AtmA ko yukta kiyA / isa prakAra usane anazanoM dvArA 30 bhaktoMkA chedana karane para bhI usa sthAnakI AlocanA nahIM kI aura na vaha una aticAroM se pIche hI haTI -ataH anAlocita apratikrAnta banakara vaha jaba usa kAla avasara-kAla kara camaracaMpA nAma kI rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvataMsaka bhavanameM, upAtAta sabhAmeM devadUSyavastra se AcchAdita devazayanIya' zayyA' Upara aMgula ke asaMkhyAtave mAtra kI avagAhanA se kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gaI (tapaNaM sA kAlIdevI aNovavaNNA samANI paMcavihAe pattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsAmaNapajjantIe ! taraNaM sA kAlIdevI cauNhaM samANi ya sAhassI NaM aNNesiM ca bahUNaM kAlavaDeMsakabhavaNavAsINaM asurakumArANaM caMcAe rAyahANIe kAlavaDisae bhavaNe ubavAyasabhAe devasaya NijjaMsI devadusaMtarie aMgulamsa asa khejjai, bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevIttara uvavaNNA ) teNe addha mAsanI salekhanAthI peAtAnA AtmAne yukata karyAM. A pramANe teNe anazana vaDe 30 bhaktonuM chedana karIne paNa te sthAnanI AlecanA karI nahi ane te aticArAnA AcaraNathI paNa aTakI nahi. ethI anAleAcita apratikrAMta thaIne te jyAre kALa avasare kALa karIne amaracA nAmana rAjadhAnImAM kAlAvata saka bhavanamAM, upapAta sabhAmAM devadRSya vastrathI AcchAdi devazanIya upara AMgaLIonA asakhyAtamA mAtranI avagAhanAthI kAlI devIna rUpamAM utpanna thaI gaI. ( taNaM sA kAlI devI ahuNovavaNNA samANI paMcavihAra pajjattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAna bhAsamaNapajjattIe0 / tapaNaM sA kAlI devI cauNhI sAmANiyasAhassINaM jAva aNNesiM ca bahUNaM kAlavaDeM sakabhavaNavAsI NaM asurakumArANaM devAya devIya AhevacaM jAva viharai ) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #818
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru. 2 va. 1 a0 1 kAlIdevAvarNanam 803 devAnAM ca devInAM ca ' Ahebacca' AdhipatyaM svAmitvaM kurvantIpAlayantI yAvad viharati / evam uktaprakAreNa khalu he gautama ! kAlyA devyA sA divyA devarddhiH 3, labdhA, prAptA, abhisamanvAgatA / gautamaH pRcchati-kAlyA khalu he bhadanta ! devyAstatra ' kevaiyaM ' kiyantaM devANa ya devINa ya AhevaccaM jAva viharai) isa prakAra vaha kAlI devI abhI abhI utpanna hokara pAMca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se paryApta banI hai| paryAptiyAM 6 hotI haiM parantu yahAM para jo ve pAMca kI saMkhyA meM nirdiSTa huI haiM-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki paryApti ke baMdhakAla meM devoM ke AhAra, zarIra Adi paryAsiyoM ke samAptikAla kI apekSA bhASA aura manaH paryAya kA sAtha sAtha baMdha hotA hai, isaliye ina donoM ko eka rUpa se yahAM vivakSita kiyA gayA hai ! ve paryAptiyAM isa prakAra hai- (1) AhAraparyApti (2) zarIra paryApti (3) indriyaparyApti (4) zvAsocchravAsaparyApti (5) bhASA evaM manaH pryaapti| vaha kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoMkA yAvat aura dUsare aneka kAlAvataMsaka bhavanavAsI asurakumAra devoM kA deviyoM kA Adhipatya kara rahI hai / ( evaM khalu goyamA! kAlIe devIe sA divyA devaDI 3 laddhApattA abhisamaNNA gayA, A pramANe te kAlI devI hamaNAM ja utpanna thaIne pAMca prakAranI paryAptiothI paryApta banI che. paryAsio cha hoya che. paNa ahIM je pAMcanI saMkhyAmAM ja batAvavAmAM AvI che. tenuM kAraNa A pramANe che ke paryAtinA baMdhakAlamAM devanA AhAra, zarIra vagere paryAptionA samAptikALanI apekSA bhASA ane manaH paryAptinuM ekI sAthe baMdha hoya che ethI A baMnene ahIM eka rUpamAM ja batAvavAmAM AvI che. te paryAptie A pramANe che(1) maa|2 pApti, (2) 222 5ti, (3) dhandriya pati, (4) zvAsa 2chavAsa paryApti, (5) bhASA ane manaH paryAti. te kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika deve upara thAvat bIjA paNa dhaNa kAlAvata saka bhavanavAsI asura kumAra de, devIo upara zAsana karI rahI che. ( evaM khalu goyamA ! kAlIe devIe sA divvA deviDDhI 3 laddhA pattA abhisamaNNAgayA, kAlIe NaM bhaMte ! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA ? goyamA aGkadA ijjAI paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #819
804 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? bhagavAnmAha- he gautama ! ' aDDAijjAI ' arddha tRtIye = sArde dve palyopame sthitiH prajJaptA / gautamaH pRcchati - kAlI he bhadanta ! devI tasmAddevalokAd anantaram=AyuvasthitikSayAnantaraM ' uvvaTTittA udahRtya = nissRtya kutra gamiSyati kutrautpatsyate ? ! " bhagavAnAha - he gautama! sA kAlI devI devalokAccyutvA mahAvidehe varSe utpadyasetsyati / kAlIe NaM bhaMte! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA aDhAijAI palio mAI ThiIpaNNattA) isa taraha se he gautama! kAlI devI ne vaha divya devarddhi 3, arjita kI hai svAdhIna kI hai aura use apane upabhoga ke yogya banAyA hai| aba gautama punaH prabhu se pUchate haiM ki he bhadaMta ! kAlIdevI kI kitanI sthiti hai ? uttara meM prabhu ne unase kahA- he gautama ! kAlIdevI kI sthiti aDhAI palya kI (prajJapta huI ) hai ( kAlI NaM bhaMte! devI tAo devalogAo anaMtaraM ubaTThittA kahiM gacchahii, kahi uvavajjihiha ? goyamA ! mahAvidehevAse sijjhihiha evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte tibemi, dhammakahANaM paDhamajjhayaNaM samantaM ) he bhadaMta ! kAlIdevI usa devaloka se Ayu evaM bhavasthiti ke kSaya ke anantara nikalakara kahAM jAvegI, kahAM utpanna hogI ? isa gautama ke prazna kA uttara prabhu ne unheM isa prakAra diyA - gautama ! vaha kAlI devI devaloka se cava kara mahA A pramANe he gautama ! kAlI devIe te divya devarSiM 3 prApta karI che. svAdhIna manAvI che ane tene peAtAne mATe upalega cAgya banAvI che. have gautama pharI prabhune pUche che ke he bhaddanta ! kAlI devInI sthiti keTalI javAkhamAM prabhue temane kahyuM ke huM gautama ! kAlI devInI sthiti ahI palyanI ( ajJapta tharDa) che. ( kAlINaM bhaMte ! devI tAo devalogAo anaMtara uvvaTThittA kahi gacchihii, kahi uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjJihii, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva sapatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte ti vemi, dhammakahANaM paDhamajjhayaNaM samattaM ) he bhadanta ! kAlI devI te devaleAkathI Ayu ane bhavasthitine pUrI karIne kayAM jaze ? kayAM utpanna thaze ? A pramANe gautamanA praznane sAMbhaLIne prabhue uttaramAM tene kahyuM ke he gautama ! te kAlI devI devalAkathI cavIne zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #820
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA zru. 2 va. 1 a0 1 kAlIdevIvarNanam 805 zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu he jambU ! zramaNena yAvat-mokSaM sammAna prathamasya vargasya prathamAdhyayanasya ayamarthaH = pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH / tivemi ' iti bravImi vyAkhyA pUrvavat // sU04 // S // dharmakathAnAM prathamavargasya prathamAdhyayanaM samAptam // videha kSetra meM utpanna hogI aura vahIM se siddha hogii| aba sudharmA svAmI zrI jaMbU ! svAmI se kahate haiM ki he jaMbU ! mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha prajJapta kiyA hai / aisA maiMne unhIM ke mukha se sunakara yaha tumase kahA hai | sUtra 4 // -: prathama varga kA prathama adhyayana samAptaH mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaze ane tyAMthI ja siddha thaze. have sudharmA svAmI zrI jaMbU ! svAmIne kahe che ke he jabU! muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre prathama varganA prathama adhyayananA A pUrvakti rUpe atha prajJasa karyo che. Avu' huM temanA zrI mukhathI sAMbhaLIne tamane kahI gayA chuM. // sUtra 4 5 " prathama varNanuM prathama adhyayana samApta " zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #821
atha dvitIyamadhyayanaM mArabhyatemUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte biiyassa gaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke0 ahe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai,teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devIcamaracaMcAe rAyahANIe evaM jahA kAlI taheva AgayA NaTTavihiM uvadaMsettA paDigayA bhaMtetti bhagavaM goyamA! puvvabhavapucchA, evaM khallu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AmalakappA NayarI aMbasAlavaNe cehae jiyasattU rAyA rAI gAhAvaI rAIsirI bhAriyA rAI dAriyA pAsassa samosaraNaM rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva nikkhaMtA taheva sarIrabAusiyA taM ceva savvaM jAva aMtaM kAhiti / evaM khalu jaMbU ! biiyajjhayaNassa nikkhevao // // paDhamavaggassa bIyajjhayaNaM samattaM // sU0 5 // TIkA-'jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta / -dvitIya adhyayana prAraMbhaH-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM ityaadi| TIkArthaH-jaMbU svAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM ki (bhaMte) he bhadaMta ! (jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM mAnnu madhyayana prA2:jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM ityAdiail-yU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAbhAna pUche che hai (bhate) 3 mahanta ! (jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #822
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru. 23.1 a0 2 rAtrIdevIvarNanam 807 zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat siddhigatinAmamadheyaM sthAnaM samprAptana dharmakathAnAM prathamasya vargasya prathamAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH pUrvokto bhAvaH prajJaptaH, dvitIyasya khalu bhadanta ! adhyayanasya zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat mokSa samprAptena ko'rtha:ko bhAvaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmAsvAmIpAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAja. gRhaM nagaram / guNazilakaM caityam / svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIraH samavasataH / pariSa. paTamassa vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte viiyassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe papaNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare guNa silae ceie sAmI samosaDhe) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM dharmakathAke prathama varga ke prathama adhya. yana kA yaha pUrvokta rUpa se artha prarUpita kiyA hai-to he bhadaMta ! dvitIya adhyayana kA unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki mukti ko prApta kara cuke haiM kyA bhAva artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pUchane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jaMbU! suno -tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| usameM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM mahAvIra svAmI smvsre|-(prisaa niggayA-jAva pajjuvAsai, vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte viiyassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? evaM khalu jaMbU ? teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagidde Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe) je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe muktisthAna meLavI lIdhuM che. dharmakathAnA prathama varganA prathama adhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpamAM artha prarUpita karyo che te he bhadanta ! te ja zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jemaNe mukti sthAna meLavI lIdhuM che. bIjA adhyayanane zo bhAva-artha pratipAdita karyo che. A pramANe ja bU svAmInA praznane sAMbhaLIne zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he jaba! sAMbhaLe, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM temAM guNazilaka nAme ughAna hatuM temAM mahAvIra svAmI padhAryA. ( parisA niggayA-jAva pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devI zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #823
jAtAdharmakathAjamane nirgatA yAvat bhagavantaM paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ' rAI ' rAtriHrAtrinAmnI devI camaracaJcAyAM rAjadhAnyAm , evaM yathA kAlI tathaiva-AgatA, nATayavidhimupadarya pratigatA / ' bhaMte tti' he bhadanta ! iti sambodhya bhagavAn gautamaH 'pucabhavapucchA ' pUrvabhavapRcchA rAtri devyAH pUrvabhavaM pRcchati / bhagavAn pAha-evaM khalu he gautama ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye AmalakalpA nagarI, AmrazAlapanaM caityam , jitazatrU rAjA, rAtrirgAthApatiH, rAtrizrI ryA, tayoH teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe evaM jahA kAlI-taheva A gayA nadRvihiM upadaMsettA paDigayA) prabhu kA Agamana sunakara nagara nivAsinI samasta janatA una prabhu ke darzana karane aura unase dharmopadeza sunane ke liye usa guNazilaka udyAna meM aaii| prabhu ne saba ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAtrinAma kI devI camaracaMcArAjadhAnI meM rahatI thI-jaise vahAM kAlI devI rahatI thii| so vaha bhI prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM aaii| vahAM Akara usane nATaya vidhi dikhalAI-aura dikhalAkara phira vaha vahAM se vApisa apane sthAna para calI gaI / ( bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyamA! puvvabhavapucchA-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AmalakappA gayarI aMbasAlavaNe ceie-jiyasattU rAyA-rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe evaM jahA kAlI-taheva AgayA naTTavihiM uvaMdasettA paDigayA) prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne nagaranA badhA nAgarikane te prabhunAM darzana karavA mATe temaja temanI pAsethI dharmopadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe te guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvyA. prabhue badhAne dharmane upadeza Ape. badhAe prabhunI papAsanA karI. te kALe ane te samaye rAtri nAme devI camacaMcA rAja. dhAnImAM kAlI devInI jema rahetI hatI. te prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne tyAM AvI. tyAM AvIne teNe nATayavidhi batAvI ane batAvIne te tyAMthI pAchI jatI rahI. (bhaMte ti bhagavaM goyamA ! puvvabhavapucchA-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AmalakappA NayarI aMbasAlavaNe ceie-jiyasattaH rAyA-rAI gAhAvaI, rAyasirI bhAriyA, rAI dAriyA, pAsassa samosaraNaM-rAI dAriyA zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra:03

Page #824
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru02 0 1 a0 2 rAtrIdevIvarNanam 809 rAtridarikAsssIt / pArzvasya = pArzvaprabhoH samavasaraNam / rAtrirdArikA yathaiva kAlI tathaiva niSkAntA=tathaiva zarIravAkuzikA, tadeva sarvaM yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / dAriyA pAsassa samosaraNaM rAI dAriyA jaheba kAlI- taba nikkhatA, tahevasarIra bAusiyA taM caiva savvaM jAva aMtaM kAhii evaM khalu jaMbU / vizyajjhayaNassa nikkhevao ) usake cale jAne ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se gautama ne rAtridevI kA pUrvabhava pUchA- prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA- he gautama! usakAla aura usa samaya meM AmalakalpA nAmakI nagarI thI / usameM AmrazAlavana nAmakA udyAna thA / nagarIke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thaa| vahAM ratri nAmakA eka gAthApati rahatA thA / usa kI bhAryA kA nAma rAtrizrI thaa| ina donoM ke rAtri nAma kI eka putrI thI jisa prakAra kAlI prabhu kA upadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gaI thii| usI prakAra pArzvanAtha ke vahAM udyAna meM Ane para bhI unase dharmopadeza sunakara pratibodha ko prApta ho gii| ataH vaha mAtA pitA se AjJA lekara kAlI kI taraha bar3e TATha bAda ke sAtha zibikA meM baiThAkara prabhu ke samIpa mAtA pitA le gye| vahAM vaha dIkSita ho gai | dhIre 2 vaha zarIra bAkuzikA banagaI / jisa prakAra jaheva kAlI - taheva nikkhatA, taheva sarIravAusiyA taM caiva savvaM jAva aMtaM kAhi evaM khalu jaMbU ! viyajjhayaNassa nikkhe bao ) tenA gayA khAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane gautame rAtri devInA pUrvabhavanI vigata pUchI. prabhue temane A pramANe kahyuM ke hai gautama ! te kALe ane te samaye AmalakalpA nAme nagarI hatI. temAM AmrazAlavana nAme udyAna hatuM. nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jitazatru hatuM. tyAM rAtri nAme eka gAthApati rahetA hatA. tenI patnInuM nAma rAtrizrI hatuM. tee baMnene rAtri nAme eka putrI hatI. jema kAlI prabhune upadeza zravaNa karIne pratibaMdhane prApta thaI temaja tyAM udyAnamAM padhArelA pArzvanAthanI sAMbhaLIne te paNa pratimAdhita thaI gaI. ethI kAlInI jemaja tene paNa peAtAnA mAtApitAnI pAsethI AjJA meLavI ane tyArapachI tenA mAtApitAe tene pAlakhImAM besADIne prabhunI pAse laI gayA, tyAM te dIkSita thaI gaI. dhIme dhIme te paNa zarIra khAkuzikA banI gai. jema kAlI dvArikA paNa A thaIne zarIra vAkuzikA banI gaI hatI tyArapachI jevI sthiti kAlI AryonI pAsethI dharmopadeza zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #825
vAtAdharmakathA'sUtre 'evaM khalu jambUH !' ityAdi dvitIyAdhyayanasya nikSepakA-upasaMhAraHsamAptiyAkyaprabandho'tra bodhyaH // muu05|| iti prathamavargasya dvitIyAdhyayanaM samAptam // -1-2 // kAlI dArikA AryA hokara zarIra vAkuzikA banagaI thii| isake bAda jaisI sthiti kAlI AryA kI huI-vaho saba sthiti isa rAtri dArikA kI bhI huI-isa prakAra saba saMbandha yahAM para isake viSaya meM lagAlenA cAhiye aura vaha saMbandha "mahAvideha meM utpanna hokara yaha samasta duHkhoM kA anta karegI " yahAM taka jAnanA cAhiye / isa prakAra he jaMbU ! yaha prathamavarga ke dvitIya adhyayana kA upasaMhAra hai // suu05|| prathamavarga kA dvitIya adhyayana samApta // thaI tevI ja sthiti te rAtridArikAnI paNa thaI. ahIM A pramANe kAlidArikAne badhe saMbaMdha AnA viSe samajI leve joIe ane te saMbaMdha "mahAvidehamAM utpanna thaIne te badhA duHkhane aMta karo " ahIM sudhI samaja joIe. A pramANe che jabU! prathama varganA bIjA adhyayanane A upasaMhAra che. sU. 5 " prathama ganuM bhI adhyayana samAsa" zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #826
atha tRtIyamadhyayanam mUlam-jai NaM bhaMte ! taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khallu jaMbU ! rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi, NavaraM AmalakappA nayarI rayaNI gAhAvaI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesaM taheva jAva aMtaM kAhii 3 / evaM vijjU vi AmalakappA nayarI vijjugAhAvaI vijjusirIbhAriyA vijjudAriyA sesaM taheva / 4 evaM mehA vi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI mehasirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesaM taheba 5 / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samajeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggasta ayama? paNNatte // sU0 6 // TIkA-'jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / yadi khalu bhadanta ! ityAdi tRtIyAdhyayanasya utkSepakA jambUmaznAdirUpaH pArambhavAkyaprabandho'travAcyaH / sudharmAsvAmI katha. // tRtIya adhyayana prAraMbha // (jaiNaM bhaMte ! taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao) ityAdi // TIkArtha:-(jaiNaM bhaMte! taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao) aba jaMbU svAmI punaH pUchate haiM ki he bhadanta ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha pUrvoktarUpa se artha nirUpita kiyA hai to tRtIya adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? isa taraha se isa tRtIya adhyayana kA jaMbU svAmI kA yaha prazna AdirUpa vAkya prabandha utkSepaka hai-prAraMbhaka hai-isa prazna kA uttara zrI sudharmA svAmI lag adhyayana prArama:' jaiNa bhAte ! taiyajjhayaNassa ukkhevao' ityAdi -( jaiNa bhate ! taiyajjJayaNassa ukhevao) ve yU svAmI pharI pUche che ke he bhadanta ! je zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA adhyayanane A pUrvokta rUpe artha nirUpita karyo che te trIjA adhyayanane temaNe ze artha pratipAdita karyo che? A pramANe A trIjA adhyayanane jaMbU svAmIne A prazna vagere rUpa vAkaya praba dha ullepaka che -prAraMbha che A praznane uttara zrI sudhamaravAnI A pramANe Ape che ke - zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #827
___ jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtra yati-evaM khalu he jambUH ! rAjagRhaM nagaraM, guNazilakaM caityam / evaM yathaiva rAtristathaivarajanI api, navaram AmalakalpA nagarI, rajanIgAthApatiH, rajanIzrI ryA, rajanI dAArikA / zeSaM tathaiva / yAvat-sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati // ||iti prathamavargasya tRtIyAdhyayanam // 1-3 // isa prakAra se dete haiM-(evaM khalu jaMbU ! rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi, NavaraM AmalakappA nayarI, rayaNI gAhAvaI rayaNIsirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesaM taheva jAva aMtaM kAhii 3 ) jaMbU ! suno-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| usameM guNazilaka nAmakA udyAna thaa| jisa prakAra rAtri prabhu kA Agamana sunakara guNazilaka udyAna meM gaI thI usI taraha rajanI bhI vahAM gaI usane prabhu ke mukha se dharma kA upadeza sunaa| sunakara saMsAra zarIra aura bhogoM se vaha virakta ho gaI / dIkSA lene kA apanA bhAva usane prabhu se nivedita kiyaa| prabhune yathAsukhaM devAnupriye kahakara usake bhAva kI sarAhanA karatehue 'zubhasya zIghra' karane kI apanI anumati prakaTa kI-taba yaha ghara AI aura mAtAse apanA dIkSA lene kA vicAra prakaTa kiyA-ityAdi saba saMbandha kAlI dArikA ke kathAnaka anusAra rajanI ke sAtha lagAlenA cAhiye / jaba rajanI devI prabhu ko vaMdanA karaneke liye gugazilaka udyAna meM AI aura vahAM ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae cehae evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi NavaraM AmalakappA nayarI, rayaNI-gAhAvaI rayaNosirI bhAriyA rayaNI dAriyA sesaM taheva jAva aMtaM kAhii 3) he jaMbU ! sAMbhaLe, te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. temAM guNazilaka nAme udyAna hatuM. jemAM rAtri prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne guNazilaka udyAnamAM gaI hatI temaja rajanI paNa tyAM gaI. teNe prabhunA mukhathI dhamane upadeza sAMbhaLe. sAMbhaLIne te saMsAra, zarIra ane bhegethI virakta thaI gaI. teNe pitAne dIkSA grahaNa karavAne bhAva prabhunI sAme prakaTa karyo. prabhue "yathAsukham " devAnupriye ! kahIne tenA bhAvanI sarAhanA karI ane zubha kAryamAM vilaMba kare nahi evI pitAnI anumatI darzAvI. tyAre te potAne ghera AvI ane mAtApitAnI sAme dIkSA grahaNa karavAne vicAra prakaTa karyo-vagere badhI vigata kAlI dArikAnI jemaja rajaninI sAthe paNa samajI levI joIe. jyAre rajanIdevI prabhune vaMdanA karavA mATe guNazilaka udyAnamAM AvI ane tyAM teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM. tyArabAda zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #828
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TokA zru. 2 va 1 rajanIdArikAdicaritranirUpaNam 813 ' evaM vivi ' ityAdi / evaM vidyudapi / AmalakalpA nagarI, vidyud gAyApatiH, vidyut zrIrbhAryA, vidyuddArikA / zeSaM tathaiva / iti prathamavargasya caturthAdhyayanam // 1-4 // usane nATayavidhikA pradarzana kiyA bAda meM vaha jaba vahAM se prabhu kI paryupAsanA kara vApisa apane sthAna para calI gaI-taba prabhu se gautama gaNadhara ne usake pUrva bhava pUche taba prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Amalaka kalpA nAmakI nagarI thI-usameM rajanI nAmakA gAthApati rahatA thaa| rajanI zrI usakI bhAryA kA nAma thaa|in donoM ke eka putrI jisakA nAma rajanI thaa| isake viSaya kA avaziSTa kathAnaka "samasta duHkho kA yaha anta karegI" yahAM taka kA kAlI dArikA ke jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye // suu06|| ||prthm varga kA tIsarA adhyayana samApta // evaM vijjUvi AmalakappA nayarI vijjU gAhAvaI // vijjusirIbhAryA vijjudAriyA, sesaM taheva // 4 // evaM mehAvi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI // mehAsirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesaM taheva // 5 // (evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNa dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vggprabhunI parya pAsanA karIne pAchI pitAnA sthAne jatI rahI tyAre gautama gaNa dhare prabhune tenA pUrva pUgyA. tyAre prabhue tene A pramANe kahyuM ke te kALa ane te samaye Amalakalpa nAme nagarI hatI, temAM rajanI nAme gAthApati rahetA hatA, rajanI zrI tenI patnInuM nAma hatuM. teo baMnene eka putrI hatI-jenuM nAma rajanI hatuM. enA viSenI bAkInI badhI vigata "samasta duHkhane te anta karaze " ahIM sudhInI kAlI dArikAnI jemaja samajI levI joIe. e sUtra 6 che "prathama panI adhyayana samAsa // ( evaM vijjUvi AmalakappA nayarI vijju gAhAvaI / vijjusirIbhAryA vijjudAriyA, sesaM taheva // 4 // evaM mehA vi AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI / mehAsirI bhAriyA mehA dAriyA sesaM taheva // 5 // ( evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa aya zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #829
814 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre ' evaM mehAvi ' ityAdi / evaM meghA'pi / AmalakalpAyAM nagaryAM megho gAthApatiH, meghazrIrbhAryA, meghA dArikA / zeSaM tathaiva / zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu he jambUH ! zramaNena yAvat mokSa samprAptena dharmakathAnAM prathamasya vargasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH / sU06 // // iti prathamavargasya paJcamAdhyayanam // 1-5 // atha dvitIya vargaH prArabhyate ' jaiNaM bhaMte ' ityAdi / mUlam - jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vaggassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM docassa ssa ayamaThThe paNNatte 6) isI taraha kA kathAnaka vidyuta ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA cAhiye | AmalakalpA nagarI vidyuta gAthApati vidyut zrI bhAryA ina donoM ke yahAM vidyut dArikA / isa taraha nAma Adi meM hI parivatana huA hai / abhidheya viSaya meM kucha antara nahIM hai / megha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta jAnanI cAhiye / Amalakalpa- nagarI, megha gAthApati, megha zrI bhAya, meghA dArikA - isa prakAra isa kathAnaka meM ina nAmoM meM parivartana huA hai- abhidheya vaktavya-viSaya meM nahIM / isa prakAra yahAM taka prathama varga ke 5, adhyayana samApta ho jAte haiM / vidyuddArikA kA adhyayana 4 cauthA, evaM meghA dArikA kA adhyayana 5 paMcama hai / isa taraha he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mukti sthAna ke adhi pati bana cuke haiM dharmakathA ke prathamavarga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? A pramANenuM ja kathAnaka vidyutanA viSe paNa samajI levuM joie, AmalakalpA nagarI, vidyuta gAthApati ane vidyuta zrI bhAryAM. A baMnene tyAM vidyuta dArikA. A pramANe phakta nAma vageremAM parivartana thayuM che. abhidheya viSayamAM kAI paNa jatanA taphAvata nathI. meghatA viSe paNa e ja vAta samajI levI lecho. AAmasayA nagarI, bheva gAthApati, bhegha zrI lAryA, bhegha hAri. A pramANe A kathAnakamAM paNa nAmAmAM ja parivartana thayuM che-abhidheya vaktavya viSayamAM nahi. A pramANe ahIM sudhI prathama vanA pAMca adhyayane pUrA thaI jAya che. vidyuArikAnuM adhyayana cAthuM, ane megha dArikAnuM adhyayana pAMcamuM che. A pramANe he jammU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jee mukita sthAnanA adhipati thai cUkayA che-dharmakathAnA prathama vA~ne A a prarUpita karyAM che. 5 9 u zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #830
anagAratharmAmRtavANI TI0 zru0 2 0 1 zubhAnizuMbhAdidevIvarNanam 815 vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-suMbhA nisuMbhA raMbhA niraMbhA mayaNA, jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM doccasta vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNatA, doccassa gaM bhaMte ! vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke ahe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagiheNayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa suMbhAdevI balicaMcAe rAyahANIe suMbhavaDeMsae bhavaNe subhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi kAlIgamaeNaM jAva NaTTavihiM uvadaMsettA jAva paDigayA, putvabhavapucchA, sAvatthI NayarI koTrae ceie jiyasattU rAyA suMbhegAhAvaI suMbhasirI bhAriyA suMbhA dAriyA sesaM jahA kAlIe NavaraM adhuTrAiM paliovamAiM ThiI evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevao ajjhayaNasta evaM sesAvi cattAri ajjhayaNA sAvatthIe navaraM mAyA piyA sarisanAmayA, evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevao biIyavaggassa2 // sU0 7 // ||biio vaggo smtto|| TIkA-jambUsvAmIpRcchati-yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dvitIyasya vargasya utkSepakaH / sudharmAsvAmImAha-evaM khalu he jambUH zramaNena yAvat -dvitIyavargaprAraMbha:'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM ' ityaadi| TIkArya:-jaMbU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki ( bhaMte ! jaiNaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM doccassa vaggassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu bIje varga prAraMbha- ' jaiNa bhate ! samaNeNa ' ityaadiTIkAthaM-jabUsavAmI zrI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke( bhaMte ! jaiNaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vaggassa ukkhevo-evaM khalu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #831
ma jJAtAdharmakathAjasUtre mokSa sampAptena dvitIyasya vargasya pazcAdhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-zumbhA 1, nizumbhA 2, rambhA 3, nirambhA 4, madanA 5, / yadi khalu he bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena dvitIyasya vargasya paJca-adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, dvitIyasya khalu he bhadanta / vargasya prathamAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / sudharmAsvAmI pAha-evaM jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM docassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadaMta ! mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dvitIya varga kA utkSepaka prAraMbha kisa rUpa se prarUpita kiyA hai-taba sudharmA svAmI ne unase kahA-he jaMbU ! suno yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa dvitIya varga ke pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM-(taM jahA) ve isa prakAra haiM-(suMbhA, nituMbhA, raMbhA, niraMbhA mayaNA, jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNa dhammakahANaM docassa vaggassa paMca ajjayaNA paNNattA, docassaNaM bhaMte vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassake ahe eNNatte? evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie-sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvA. sai) (1) zumbhA, (2) nizuMbhA (3) rambhA, (4) niraMbhA (5) madanA, / aba jaMbU svAmI puna: sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM ki he bhadaMta ! yadi yAvat mukti sthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane dvitIyavarga jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vaggasa paMcabhajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadanta ! muktisthAnane prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre bIjA vargane ullepaka-prAraMbha-kyA rUpathI prarUpita karyo che? tyAre sudharmA svAmIe temane kahyuM ke he jaMbU ! sAMbhaLe, yAvat muktisthAnane varelA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A bIjA varganA pAMca adhyayane prarUpita karyA che. ( tajahA) te 2 // pramANe - (suMbhA, nisuMbhA, raMbhA, niraMbhA, mayaNA, jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpa. teNaM dhammakahANaM doccassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, doccassa NaM bhaMte vaggassa pahamajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNNatte ! evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie-sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai) (1) zuMbhA, (2) nizuMbhA, (3) 2, (4) ni2, (5) mahanA. ve jaMbU svAmI pharI sudharmA svAmIne pUche che ke he bhadanta ! je yAvat mukti zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #832
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru 2 va. 2 zumAnizubha didevIvarNanam 817 khala he jambU : ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaram / guNazilakaM caityam | svAmI = varddhamAnasvAmI samavasRtaH / pariSannirgatA yAvatparyupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zummA devI balicaJcAyAM rAjadhAnyAM zumbhAvataMsake bhavane zumbhe siMhAsane ' kAlIgamaraNaM ' kAlIgamena=kAlI devI sadRzapAThena yAvatnATaya vidhimupadarzya yAvata pratigatA / puvvabhavapucchA' pUrvabhavapRcchA = gautamasvAmI zumbhA devyAH pUrvasavaM pRcchati / bhagavAn kathayati - zrAvastI nagarI / koSThakaM caityam / jitazatrU rAjA / zumbho gAdhApatiH / zumbhazrIrbhAryA / zumbhA dArikA / zeSaM yathA kAyA kAlI dArikAyA varNanaM tathAtrApi vijJeyam, navaraM = vizestva 6 ke pAMca adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM-to he bhadaMta ! dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA unhoMne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dene ke liye sudharmA svAmI unase isa prakAra kahate haiM ki hai jaMbU !-usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA - usameM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM varddhamAna svAmI Aye / prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM kI samasta janatA unheM caMdana ke liye apane 2 sthAna se cala kara usa guNazilaka udyAna meM AI / prabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyA pariSad upadeza sunakara prabhu kI yAvat paryupAsanA kii| (teNa kAlenaM teNaM samaraNaM) usI kAla aura usI samaya meM ( subhAdevI balicaMcAe rAmahANIe saMbhavaDeMsae bhavaNe subhaMsi sIhAsAMsi kAlIgamaraNaM jAva naTTavihiM ubadaMsettA jAva paDigayA pugvabhava pucchA, sAvatthI patharI, koie ceie jiyasattU rAyA, suMbhe gAhAvaI subha sthAnane prApta karelA zratraNa bhagavAna mahAvIre khIjA varganA pAMca adhyayane prarUpita karyAM che. te he bhadanta! bIjA varganA prathama adhyayananA temaNe ze| artha pratipAdita karyo che ? A praznanA uttaramAM zrI sudharmA svAmI temane A pramANe kahe che ke hai jammU ! te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. temAM guNazilaka nAme udyAna hatuM. temAM varlDa mAna svAmI padhAryAM. prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne tyAMnA adhA nAgarikA temane vaMdanA karavA mATe pAtapeAtAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne te guruzilaka udyAnamAM AvyA. prabhue badhAne dharmanA upadeza ApyA. pariSaddhe dharmopadeza sAMlajIne prabhunI yAvad paryupAsanA rI ( teNa kAleNa teNa samaeNa ) te aNe ane te sabhaye ( suMbhA devI balicaMvAe rAyahANIe suMbhavaDeMsae bhavaNe subhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi kAlI gamaevaM jAtra naha virhi uvadaMsettA jAva paDigayA, puNtrabhavapucchA sAvatthI NayarI, koTThae ceie jiyasattU rAyA, suMbhe gAhAvaI, suMbhasirI bhAriyA, suMbhA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #833
818 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre , yam - asyAH zumbhAdevyAH ' adhuTTAI' arddha caturthAni sArddhatryANi palyopamAni sthitirasti / sudharmAsvAmImAha - he jambUH ! nikSepakaH = upahAro'dhyayanasya vAcyaH // / / iti dvitIyavargasya prathamAdhyayanam // sirI bhAriyA suMbhA dAriyA, sesaM jahA kAlIe NavaraM achuTTAI paliova mAI ThiI, evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevao ajjhayaNassa evaM sesA vi cattAriajjhayaNA sAvatthIe navaraM mAyA piyA sarisa nAmayA evaM khalu jaMbU / nikkhevao biIyavaggassa bIo vaggo samato) zubhAdevI jo balicaMcA nAmakI rAjadhAnI meM zubhAvataMsaka nAmake bhavana meM rahatI thI aura zuM nAma ke siMhAsana para baiThatI thI vaha kAlI devI ke prakaraNa meM varNita pATha ke anusAra prabhu ke samIpa unako vaMdanA karane ke liye aaii| vahA~ usane nATyavidhikA pradarzana kiyA bAda meM phira vaha vahAM se pIche apane sthAna para calI gii| usake cale jAne ke bAda gautamasvAmI ne prabhu se usa zuMbhAdevI ke pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI taba bhagavAn ne una se isa prakAra kahA-zrAvastI nAmakI nagarI thii| usameM koSTaka nAmakA udyAna thA, / nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thA usameM gAthA pati rahatA thaa| jisakA nAma zubha thA / isakI zubha zrI nAma kI bhAryA thI / dArikA kA nAma zuMbhA thaa| isake bAda kA isakA varNana I dAriyA, sesaM jahA kAlIe gavaraM aTThAI, palio mAI ThiI / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikleva ajjhayaNassa evaM sesA vi cattAri ajjhayaNassa sAvatthIe navaraM mAyApiyA sarisanAmayA, evaM khalu jaMbU / nikkhevao - viIyavaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA samattA bIo vaggo samatto ) zubhA devI-ke je alica'cA nAme rAjadhAnImAM zubhAvata'saka nAmanA bhavanamAM rahetI hatI ane zubha nAme siMhAsana upara besatI hatI--kAlI devInA prakaraNamAM vaNa`velA pATha mujaba prabhunI pAse temane vaMdanA karavA mATe AvI. tyAM teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM. tyArabAda te tyAMthI pAchI peAtAnA sthAne jatI rahI. temanA jatA rahyA bAda gautama svAmIe prabhunI zubhA devInA pUrva bhavanI pRcchA karI. tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke-- zrAvastI nAme nagarI hatI, temAM kaika nAme udyAna hatuM. nagarInA rAjAnuM nAma jitazatru hatuM. temAM zubha nAme gAthApita rahetA hatA. zu'bhazrI nAme tenI patnI hatI, tenI putrInuM nAma zubhA hatuM tyArapachInuM tenuM zeSa varNana kAlI devInI jemaja samajI levuM joie. temAM ane AmAM taphAvata eTa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #834
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 zru. 2 va. 2 zumAnizuMbhAdidevIvarNanam 19 ' evaM sesAvi' ityAdi-evaM zeSANyapi-nizumbhA 1-rambhA 2-nirammA 3-madanA 4 nAmakAni catvAri adhyayanAni zrAvastyA nagaryA vijJeyAni, navaram-etAvAn vizeSaH-mAtaraH pitaraH sadRzanAmAnaH dArikAsadRzanAmAnaH, tathAhinizumbhAyA mAtA nizumbhazrIH, pitA nizumbhaH / rambhAyA mAtA rambhazrIH, pitA rambhaH / nirambhAyA mAtA nirambhazrIH, pitA nirmbhH| madanAyA mAtA madanazrIH pitA madanaH / ete sarve gAthApatayaH Asan / evaM khalu he jambUH ! nikSepako dvitIyavargasya // 7 // // iti dharmakathAnAM dvitIyo vargaH samAptaH // 2 // kAlIdevI kA hai vaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| usameM aura isameM kevala antara itanA hI hai ki kAlIdevI kI sthiti 2 // palya kI thI aura isa zubhAdevI kI 3 // , palpa kI thii| isa prakAra he jaMbU! isa dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha nikSepaka hai| isI taraha nizubhA, raMbhA nirambhA aura madanA nAma ke cAra adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina meM vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki yahAM jo mAtA pitA haiM ve dArikA sadRza nAmavAle haiM-jaise nizubhA ke pitA kA nAma nizuMbha, mAtA kA nAma nizubha zrI, raMbhAke pitA kA nAma rambha, mAtAkA nAma rambhazrI, niraMbhA ke pitA nAma niraMbha mAtA kA nAma niraMbhazrI, madanA ke pitA kA nAma madana, aura mAtAkA nAma mdnshrii| ye saba hI gAthApati haiN| isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga kA nikssepk-upsNhaar-haiN| // dvitIyavarga samApta / / lo ja che ke kAlI devInI sthiti A palyanI hatI ane A zuMbha devInI sthiti 3 5thanI hatI. A pramANe he jaMbU ! A bIjA varganA prathama adhyayanane A nikSepaka che. A pramANe ja nizuMbhA, raMbhA, niraMbhA ane madanA nAmane cAra adhyayane paNa jANI levA joIe. emanAmAM vizeSatA phakta eTalI ja che ke ahIM je mAtApitA che te putrInA jevA ja nAmavALA che. jemake nizuMbhAnA pitAnuM nAma nizuMbha, mAtAnuM nAma nizuMbhazrI. raMbhA nA pitAnuM nAma raMbha, mAtAnuM nAma raMbhazrI nirabhAnA pitAnuM nAma niraMbha, mAtAnuM nAma niraMbhazrI, madanAnA pitAnuM nAma madana ane mAtAnuM nAma madanazrI, A badhA gAthApatie che A pramANe bIjA vargane nikSepaka upasaMhAra che. // bhane yasamAta // zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #835
820 zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre atha tRtIyo vargaH prArabhyate-' ukkhevao taiyavassa ' ityAdi mUlam-ukkhevao taiyavaggassa evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM taiyassa vaggasta caupapaNaM ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM jahA-paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNaime ajjhayaNe, jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM taiyassa vaggassa cauppannajjhayaNA paNNatA paDhamasta gaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTe paNNatte ?, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare guNasilae ceie sAmI samosaDhe parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM alAdevI dharaNAe rAyahANoe alAvaDaMsae bhavaNe alaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi evaM kAlIgamaeNaM jAva paTTavihiM uvadaMsettA paDigayA, putvabhavapucchA, vANAraso NayarI kAmamahAvaNe ceie ale gAhAMvaI alasirI bhAriyA alA dAriyA sesaM jahA kAlIe NavaraM dharaNassa aggamahisittAe uvavAo sAireMgaM addhapaliovamaMThiI sesaM taheva, evaM khalu Nikkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa, evaM kamA sakkA saterA soyAmaNI iMdA dhaNavijjuyAvi, savvAo eyAo dharaNassa agamahisIo evaM, ete cha ajjhayaNA veNudevassavi avisesiyA bhANiyavvA evaM jAva ghosassavi ee ceva cha ajjhayaNA, evamete dAhiNillANaM iMdANaM caupaNNaM ajjhayaNA bhavaMti, savvAovi vANArasIe kAmamahAvaNe ceie taiyavaggasa nnikkhevosuu08|| taio vaggo samatto // 3 // zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #836
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru02 va03 zralAdidevInAM caritravarNanam TIkA - ' ukkhevabho utkSepakaH=jambUmaznAdirUpaH prArambhavAkyamavandhaH tRtIya vargasyAtrabodhyaH / zrIsudharmAsvAmI mAha evaM khalu he jambuH ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat mokSaM samprAptena tRtIyasya vargasya ' cauppaNNaM ' catupaJcAzat alAdIni adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA - tAni yathA - prathamamadhyayanam aleti yAvat catuSpaJcAzattamamadhyayanam / jambUsvAmI pRcchati yadi khalu he -: tRtIya varga prAraMbha:' ukkhebao tayavaggassa ' ityAdi / , 821 TIkArtha - tRtIyavarga kA prAraMbhavAkya prabandha isa prakAra hai- arthAt sudharmAsvAmI se jaMbU svAmI ne prazna kiyA ki bhadaMta / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ki jo mukti ko prApta kara cuke haiM isa tRtIyavarga ke kitane adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM-taba sudharmA svAmI ne unase isa prakAra kahA( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpateNaM taiyassa vaggassa capaNaM ajjhayaNA pannattA taM jahA paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva ca paNa me ajjhayaNe jaNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNa dhammakahANaM taiyassa vaggassa caupannajjhayaNA paNNattA, padamassaNaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte NaM ke aDDe paNNatte ? ) he jaMbU ! suno-una mukti prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tRtIya varga ke alAdika caupana 54 adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiN| jaMbU svAmI punaH pUchate haiM-bhadaMta ! trIle varga prAraM ' ukkhevao taiyavaggassa ' ityAdi TIkA--trIjA varganuM prAraMbha vAkaya prama`dha A pramANe che eTale ke sudharmAM svAmIne jammU svAmIe prazna karyAM ke he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jemaNe mukti meLavI lIdhI che. A trIjA varganA keTalAM adhyayanA prajJapta karyo che? tyAre sudharmA svAmIe temane A pramANe kahyuM ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM taiyarasa vaggassa capaNaM ajjhayaNApannatA - taM jahA paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNai me ajjhayaNe jaNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM taiyassa vaggassa caupannajjhayayA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte ke aTThe paNate ? ) he jammU ! sAMbhaLe, mukti prApta karelA te zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre trIjA varganA alArdika 54 adhyayanA prajJapta karyAM che. jammU svAmI krI prazna kare zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #837
mAtAdharmakathADasUtre bhadanta ! zramaNena yAvat mokSa samprAptena dharmakathAnAM tRtIyasya vargasya catuSpazcAzad adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, teSu prathamasya khalu he bhadanta ! adhyayanasya zramaNena yAvat mokSa samprAptena ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? sudharmasvAmI kathayati evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhaM nagaram , guNazilakaM caityam , svAmI samavastaH, pariSannirgatA yAvat-bhagavantaM paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye alAdevI dharaNendrasyAgramahipI dharaNAyAM rAjadhAnyAm AlAvataMsake bhavaNe ale siMhAsaNe, evaM 'kAlIgamaeNaM' kAlIgamena-kAlIsadRzapAThena yAvat nATayavidhamupadarya pratigatA / 'pucabhavapucchA' pUrvabhavapRcchAgautamasvAmI alAdevyAH pUrvabhavaM pRcchati, bhagavAn kathayati-vANArasI nagarI / kAmamahAvanaM caityam / ' ale' alanAmA gAthApatiH / alazrIrbhAryA / alA dArikA / zeSaM 'jahAkAlIe' yathA kAlyAH kAlIdevyA varNanaM tathaiva alA. devyA varNanaM vijJeyam , navaram-dharaNasyAgramahiSItayA'sthA upapAtaH, sAtireka= yAvat mukti ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke tRtIyavarga ke 54 adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM to unameM se he bhadaMta ! unhIM yAvat mukti prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna nimitta sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki-( evaM khalu jaMbU! ) he jaMbU ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM alAdevI dharaNAe rAya hANIe alAvaDaMsae bhavaNe alaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi evaM kAlIgamaeNaM jAva NaTTavihiM uvadaMsettA paDigayA, puvvabhavapucchA, vANArasI jayarI, kAmamahAvaNe ceie alaMgAhAvaI, alAsirI bhAriyA, alAdAriyAsesaM jahA kAlIe NavaraM dharaNasta aggamahisittAe uvavAo, sAiregaM che ke he bhadanta! yAvat mukti prApta karelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dhamakathAnA trIjA varganA 54 cepana adhyayane prajJapta karyA che, te temAMthI he bhadaMta ! te ja yAvat mukti prApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre pahelA adhyayanane zo artha prarUpita karyo che? A praznanA samAdhAnamAM zrI sudharmA svAmI temane cha hai ( evaM khalu jaMvU ! ) yU ! tmaa| prazna uttara mA prabhArI cha / __ (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM alAdevI dharaNAe rAyahANIe alAvaDaMsae bhavaNe alaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi evaM kAlI gamaeNaM jAva gaDhavihiM ubadaMsettA paDigayA, puvabhavapucchA, vANArasI gayarI, kAmamahAvaNe cehae, alaM gAhAvaI, alAsirI bhAriyA, alAdAriyA sesaM jahA kAlIe NavaraM dharaNassa aggamahisittAe upa zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #838
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI To0 zru0 2 0 2 alAdIdevInAM caritravarNanam apalio maM ThiI sesa taheva, eva khalu Nivakhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thaa| vahAM guNazilaka nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM tIrthakara paraMparAnusAra vihAra karate hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra Akara Thahare hue the| nagara kI pariSadA prabhu ko vaMdanA ke liye apane 2 ghara se nikalakara usa udyAna meM AI prabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| sunakara logoM ne yAvat prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usI samaya vahAM para dharaNendra kI agramahiSI alAdevI jo dharaNA rAjadhAnI meM alAvataMsaka isa nAma ke bhavana meM rahatI thIaura jisake baiThane ke siMhAsana kA nAma alA thA prabhu ko vaMdanA Adi karane ke nimitta aaii| vahAM Akara usa ne nATyavidhi dikhalAI / dikhalAkara vaha phira vahAM se pIche apane sthAna para gii| usake Ate hI gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se usakA pUrvabhava pUchA taba bhagavAn ne unase isa prakAra kahA vANArasI nAmakI nagarI thI usameM kAma mahAvana nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM alanAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA " ala zrI " isa nAmakI thii| isa kI eka putrI thI jisakA nAma alA thaa| isakA alA kA zeSa kathAnaka, kAlIdevI kA ance "" 823 bAo, sAiregaM addhapaliovamaM ThiI sesaM taheba, evaM khalu nikkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa ) te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRDa nAme nagara hatuM. temAM guNazilaka nAme udyAna hatuM. temAM tIrthakara paraparA mujaJa vhiAra karatAM padhArIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra mukAma karyAM hatA. nagaranI pariSada prabhune vaMdana karavA mATe petAtAne gherathI nIkaLIne te udyAnamAM AvI. prabhue saune dhamanA upadeza ApyA. upadeza sAMbhaLIne leAkeAe yAvat prabhunI payu pAsanA karI, te vakhate tyAM dharaNendranI agramahiSI ( paTarANI ) alAdevI ke je dharaNA rAjadhAnImAM alAvata saka A nAmanA bhavanamAM rahetI hatI, ane jene esavAnA siMhAsananuM nAma alA hatuM-prabhune vaMdanA karavA mATe AvI. tyAM AvIne teNe nATayavidhinuM pradarzana karyuM", pradarzana karIne te tyAMthI pAchI peAtAnA sthAne jatI rahI. tenA gayA pachI tarata ja gautama svAmIe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane tenA pUrvabhava pUchyA tyAre bhagavAne temane A pramANe kahyuM ke vANArasI nAme nagarI hatI, temAM kAmamahAvana nAme udyAna hatuM, temAM ala nAme gAthApati rahetA hatA. tenI bhAryAMnuM nAma alazrI hatuM. tene eka putrI hatI tenuM nAma alA hatu. alA viSetu' zeSa kathAnaka pahelAM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #839
824 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sAdhikam arddha palpopamaM sthitiH / zeSaM tathaiva / evaM khalu nikSepakaH prathamAdhyayanasya / evaM kramAt zakrA 2, saterA 3, saudAmanI 4, indrA 5, ghanavidyudapi 6 / sarvA etA dharaNasya = dharaNendrasya agramahiSya eva / etAni SaD adhyayanAni veNudevasyApi / ' avisesiyA' avizeSitAni = nirvizeSAni sadRzAni bhaNitavyAni / jaisA kathAnaka pIche varNita kiyA jA cukA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / usake varNana meM aura isake varNana meM kevala antara itanA hI hai ki yaha dharaNendra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI aura isakI sthiti 1 // palpa se kucha adhika hai| bAkI kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke jaisA hI hai / isa taraha yaha dvitIyavarga ke prathama adhyayana kA nikSepaka - upasaMhAra - hai | - ( evaM kamA sakkA, saterA, soyAmaNI, iMdA, ghaNavijjuyA fa, savvao eyAo dharaNassa aggamahisIo, evaM ete 6 ajjhayaNA veNudevassa vi avisesiyA bhANiyavvA, evaM jAva ghosassa vi ee caiva 6 ajjhayaNA, evamete dAhiNillANaM iMdANaM - cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA bhavaMti, sadhyao vi vANArasIe kAmamahAvaNe ceie taiyavaggassa kvio 8 // ( taio vaggo samatto ) isI krama se zakrA 2, saterA 3, saudAmanI 4, indrA 5, ghanavidyut 6, ye saba deviyAM dharaNendra kI hI agramahiSiyAM thiiN| isa taraha ke 6 adhyayana veNudeva ke bhI haiN| aura inakA varNavelA kAlI devInA kathAnakanI jemaja samajI levu' joie. tenA ane AnA varNanamAM taphAvata phakta eTaleA ja che ke A dharaNendranI agramahiSInA rUpamAM utpanna thai ane AnI sthiti 1aa palya karatAM kaika vadhAre che. Anu khAkInu varNana kAlI devI jevu' ja che. A pramANe A bIjA vargonA pahelA adhyayananA nikSepaka upasaMhAra che. ( evaM kamA sakkA saterA, soyAmaNI, iMdA, ghaNavijjuyA vi, santrao yAo dharaNassa, aggamahisIo evaM ete 6 ajjhayaNA veNudevassa vi avise siyA bhANiyavvA, evaM jAtra ghosassa vi ee caiva6 ajjhayaNA, evamete dAhiNillANaM iMdANaM - cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA bhavaMti, savvAo vi vANArasIe kAma mahAvaNe ceie taiyavaggassa Nikkhetrao // 8 // taio vaggo samatto ) A anukrama pramANe ja zakA 2, saterA 3, saudAmanI 4, indrA pa, dhanavidyuta 6, A badhI devIe dharaNendranI ja agramahiSIo hatI. A pramANe ja 6 adhyayane veNu devInA paNa che ane emanuM varNana dharaNendranA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #840
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNI TI0 zru02 303 rUpAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 825 evaM yAvat ghoSasyApi ghoSendrasyApi, etAnyeva SaD adhyayanAni santi / evametAni dAkSiNAtyAnAmindrANAM catuSpaJcAzad adhyayanAni bhavanti / sarvA api pUrvo. tAdevyaH pUrvabhave vANArasyAM jAtAH kAmamahAvane caitye bhagavataH pArzvasyAhataH samIpe pravrajitAH, tRtIyavargasya nikSepakaH samAptivAkyamabandho vijJeyaH // sU08 / // iti dharmakathAnAM tRtIyo vargaH samAptaH // 3 // atha caturthoM vargaH prArabhyate-' cautthassa ' ityAdi / mUlam cautthasta ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU !samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM cautthavaggasta cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNaime ajjhayaNe paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rUyA devI rUyANaMdA rAyahANI rUyagava. vaDiMsae bhavaNe rUyagaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlIe tahA navaraM puThavabhave caMpAe puNNabhadde ceie rUyage gAhAvaI rUyagasirI bhAriyA rUyA dAriyA sesaM taheva, NavaraM bhUyANaMdaaggamahisivarNana bhI dharaNendra ke varNana jaisA hI hai| ghopendra ke bhI ye hI 6 adhya yana isI taraha ke haiN| isa taraha dakSiNa dizA saMvandhI indroM ke0 54 adhyayana ho jAte haiN| ye saba deviyAM pUrvabhavameM vANArasI meM utpanna huI aura kAmamahAvana udyAnameM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha arhata prabhuke samIpadIkSita huI / isa tarahase dharmakathAkA yaha " tRtIya varga samApta huA hai|" varNana jevuM ja che. ghendranA paNa A jAtanAM ja 6 adhyayane che. A pramANe dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI IndronA 54 adhyayane thaI jAya che. A badhI devIe pUrvabhavamAM vaNArasImAM utpanna thaI hatI ane kAmamahAlana udyAnamAM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha arhata prabhunI pAse dIkSita thaI. A pramANe dharmakathAno A trIjo varga pUro thayo che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #841
vAtAdharmakathAmane tAe uvavAo desUNaM pAliovamaM ThiI Nikkhevao evaM surUyAvi rUyaMsAvi rUyagAvaIvi rUyakaMtAvi rUyappabhAvi, eyAo ceva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyavvAo jAva mahAghosasta, gikkhevao cautthavaggassa // sU0 9 // ||cuttho vaggo samatto // 4 // __TIkA-' cautthassa-caturthavargasya -- ukkhevao' utkSepakaH prArambhavAkya pATho'travAcyaH / sudharmasvAmI pAha-evaM khalu jambUH ! zramaNena yAvatsammAptena dharmakathAnAM caturthavargasya catuSpazcAzat adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA prathamamadhyayanaM yAvat-catuSpazcAzattamamadhyayanam / teSu prathamasyAdhyayanasya utkSepakaH / sudharmasvAmIprAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe sama. -caturtha varga prAraMbhaH'cautthassa uvakkhevao' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(cautthassa uvakkhevao) caturtha varga kA prAraMbha kisa taraha se huA hai-isa prakAra-jaMbUsvAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmAsvAmI unase kahate haiM ki (evaM khalu jaMbU) he jaMbU ! suno-(samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM dhammakahANaM cautthavaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNAi me ajjhayaNe) yAvat muktisthAna ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke caturtha varga ke 54 adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM-ve prathama adhyayana se lekara 54 veM adhyayana taka haiM-(paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM yAthA kA prArama. 'cautthamsa uvakkhevao' ityAdi ai-( cautthassa uvakkhevao) yAthA pAnI 23mAta pI zata thaI che! A jAtane jaMbU svAmIe prazna karyA bAda zrI sudharmA svAmI tebhane 4 cha 3 ( evaM khalu jaMvU ) yU ! sAno , ( samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM cautthavaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva caupaNNaime ajjhayaNe) yAvat muktisthAnane pAmelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dharmakathAnA cothA varganA 54 adhyayane prajJapta karyA che. teo pahelA adhyayanathI mAMDIne 54 mA adhyayana sudhI che. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #842
zra anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA 02 va0 4 rUpadidevInAM caritravarNanam 827 vasaraNaM= bhagavataH zrI mahAvIrasvAminaH samAgamanaM saMjAtaM, yAvat pariSada bhagavantaM paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rUpAdevI = bhUtAnandendrasyAgramahiSI rUpakAvataMsa ke bhavane rUpake siMhAsane yathA kAlyAH = kAlIdevyA varNanaM tathA tadvat samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rUyA devI, rUyANaMdA rAyahANI rUyagavarDisae bhavaNe rUyagaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlIe tahA navaraM puNvabhave caMpAe puNNabhadde ceie rUyage gAhAvaI rUyagasirI bhAriyA, rUyA dAriyA, sesaM taheva, NavaraM bhUyAnaMda aggamahisittAe ubabAo desUNaM paliovamaM ThiI nikkhevao, evaM suruvayA vi, rUyaMsAvi, rUpagAhAvaI vi rUpakaMtA vi rUpappabhAvi, eyAo caiva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyavvAo, jAva mahAghosassa Nikkhevao cautthavaggassa cauttho vaggo samatto ) -- prathama adhyayana kA he jaMbU / utkSepaka isa prakAra hai usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huA / pariSada prabhu ko vaMdanA karane ke liye apane 2 sthAna se nikalakara jahAM prabhu virAjamAna the vahAM aaii| prabhu ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / yAvat sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM bhUtAnaMda indra kI agradevI jisakA nAma rUpAdevI thA vaha prabhu ko vaMdanA ke liye ( paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao - evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAya samora jAva parisA pajjuvAsara, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rUyAdevI, rUyANaMdA, rAyahANI rUyagavarDisae bhavaNe rUyagaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlIe tahA navaraM puNvabhave caMpAe puSNabhadde ceie rUpage gAhAvaI rUyagasirI bhAriyA, yA dAriyA, sesaM taheva, NavaraM bhUyANaMda aggamahisittAe uvavAoM demUNaM paliovamaM ThiI nikkhetrao, evaM suruvayA vi, rUyaMsAvi, rUpagAhAvaI, vi rUyakaMtA virUpabhAvi, eyAo caiva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyavvAo, jAva mahAghosasta Nikkheo utthavassa // 9 // cattho vaggo samatto ) he ja'bU ! pahelA adhyayananA ulleSaka A pramANe che-te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramAM mahAvIra svAmInuM Agamana thayuM. prabhune vadanA karavA mATe pariSada pAtapeAtAne sthAnethI nIkaLIne jyAM prabhu virAjamAna hatA tyAM AvI, prabhue dharmAMnA upadeza ApyA yAvatu saue prabhunI payu pAsanA karI, te kALe ane te samaye bhUtAna'da IndranI agradevI ( paTarANI ) jenu nAma rUpA devI hatuM-prabhune vaMdanA karavA mATe AvI. tenA rahevAnA bhavananu zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #843
828 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rUpAdevyA api vijJeyam , navaraM-vizeSo'trAyam-pUrvabhave campAyAM nagayoM pUrNabhadraM caityam , rUpako gAthApatiH, rUpazrI ryA, rUpAdArikA, zeSaM tathaiva navaraM bhUtAnandAgramahiSItayA tasyA upapAtaH janma / dezonaM palyopamaM sthitiH| nikSe. pakA-samAptivAkyarUpaH prabandho'tra vijJeyaH / evaM surUpApi 2, rUpAMzA'pi 3, rUpakAvatyapi 4, rUpakAntApi 5, rUpaprabhApi 6 / etAzcaiva uttarIyANAmindrANAM aaii| isake rahane ke bhavana kA nAma rUpakAvataMsaka thaa| aura jisa siMhAsana para yaha baiThatI thI usakA nAma rUpaka thaa| pIche jisa prakAra kA varNana kAlIdevI kA kiyA gayA hai-usI prakAra kA inakA bhI varNana jAnanA cAhiye / usa ke pUrvabhava kA varNana isa prakAra hai-yaha pUrvabhava meM caMpA nAmakI nagarI meM ki jisameM pUrNabhadra nAma kA udyAna thA aura rUpaka gAthApati jisa meM rahatA thA usa gAthApati kI yaha rUpazrI bhAryA se " rUpA dArikA" isa nAma se putrI utpanna huI thii| bAda meM prabhu kA upadeza sunakara yaha pratibodha ko prApta ho gaI aura kAlI devI kI taraha yaha AryA bana gaI isake Age jisa taraha kA kAlI devI kA vRttAnta banA isI taraha se isakA bhI jAnanA caahiye| jaba yaha kAla avasara kAla kara gaI taba yaha bhUtAnaMda indra kI agramahiSIrUpa se utpanna huii| vahA~ isakI kuchakama 1, palya kI sthiti hai| isa prakAra rUpA devI ke kathAnaka kA yaha nikSepaka hai| isI taraha se (2) surUpA (3) rUpAMzA (4) rUpakAvatI (5) rUpakAntA aura 6 rUpaprabhA kA bhI varNana jAnanA nAma rUpakavataMsaka hatuM ane je siMhAsana upara te besatI hatI tenuM nAma rUpaka hatuM. jemAM pahelAM kAlI devInuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che temaja AnuM varNana paNa samajI levuM joIe. tenA pUrvabhavanuM varNana A pramANe cheA pUrvabhavamAM caMpA nAmanI nagarImAM- ke jemAM pUrNabhadrA nAme udyAna hatuM ane rUpaka gAthApati jemAM rahete hato. te gAthA patinI A rUpazrI bhAryAthI rUpAdArikA " A nAmathI putrI rUpe utpanna thaI hatI. tyArapachI prabhune upadeza sAMbhaLIne e bedhane prApta thaI ane kAlI devInI jema AryA thaI gaI, enA pachInI vigata kAlI devInI hatI tevI ja enI paNa samajI levI joIe. jyAre teNe kALa avasare kALa karyo tyAre A bhUtAnaMda IndranI agramahiSI (paTarANI) nA rUpamAM utpanna thaI. tyAM tenI thoDI ochI eka velyanI sthiti che. A pramANe rUpAdevInA kathAnakane A nikSepaka che. yA pramANe (2) 935), (3) 35izA, (4) 354AvatI, (5) 354ial ane zrI jJAtAdharma kathAga sUtraH 03

Page #844
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA zru0250 5 kamalAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 829 bhaNitavyAH agramahidhyo vaktavyAH yAvat mahAghoSasya / mahAghoSendrasya / nikSepakazcaturthavargasya / / muu09|| // iti dharmakathAnAM caturthoM vargaH samAptaH // 4 // atha paJcamo vargaH prArabhyate-paMcamavaggassa ' ityAdi / mUlam-paMcamavaggasta ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva battIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-kamalA1 kamalappabhAra ceva, uppalA3 ya sudNsnnaa4| rUvavaI5 bahurUvA6, surUvA7 subhgaaviy8||1|| puNNA9 bahuputtiyA10 ceva, uttamA11 tArayAviya12 / paumA13 vasumatI14 ceva, kaNagA15kaNagappabhA16 // 2 // vaDeMsA17 keumaI 18 ceva, vairaseNA19 raippiyA20 / rohiNI21 navamiyA22 ceva, hirI23 pupphavaIiya 24 // 3 // bhuyagA25 bhuyagavaI 26 ceva, mahAkacchau . 'parAiyA28 / sughosA29 vimalA30 ceva, sussarA31 yasarasarvaI32 // 4 // ukkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kamalAdevI kamalAe rAyahANIe kamalavaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalasi sIhAsaNAMsa sesaM jahA kAlIe taheva gavaraM putvabhave nAgapure nayare sahasaMba. caahiye| ye deviyAM bhUtAnaMda indra kI taraha uttarIya indroM kI bhI agramahiSiyAM haiN| aura ye hI mahAghopendra kI bhI haiN| isa prakAra yaha caturtha varga kA nikSepaka ( svarUpa ) hai| // caturthavarga samApta // (6) rUpaprabhAnuM varNana paNa samajI levuM joIe. A badhI devIo bhUtAnaMda IndranI jema uttarIya IndronI paNa amahiSIo (paTarANIo) che. ane mahAghoSendranI paNa teoja paTarANIo che. A pramANe A cothA vargane nikSepaka che. ceAthe varga samApta. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #845
830 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre vaNe ujjANe kamalassa gAhAvaissa kamalasirIe bhAriyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsasa0 aMtie nikkhatA kAlassa pisAyakumAriMdassa aggamahisI addhapaliovamaM ThiI, evaM sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarariMdANaM bhANiyavvAo savvAo nAgapure sahassaMbavaNe ujjANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI apaliovamaM // sU0 10 // // paMcamo vaggo samatto // 5 // " TokA - paMcamavaggassa ' paJcamavargasya utkSepakaH / sudharmasvAmI mAha evaM khalu jambUH / ityAdi, yAvat dvAtriMzada adhyayanAni kamalAdi nAmakAni prajJa ptAni tadyathA - teSAM nAmAni gAthA catuSTayena prAha kamalA 1 kamalaprabhA 2 caiva, utpalA 3 ca sudarzanA 4 | rUpavatI 5 bahurUpA 6, surUpA 7 subhagA 8 'pi ca // 1 // -: paMcama varga prAraMbhaH'paMcama vaggassa ukkhevao' ityAdi / TIkArtha - ( paMcamaggassa uvakkhevao) he bhadaMta ! pAMcaveM varga kA utkSepaka prAraMbha kA svarUpa zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kisa prakAra se prarUpita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmAsvAmI ne unase isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu jaMbU !) he jaMbU ! suno- vaha isa taraha se hai- (jAva battIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahA (1) kamalA (2) kamalappabhA caiva, (3) uppalA ya (4) sudaMsaNA / (5) rUcavaI (6) bahuruvA (7) suruvA (8) subhagAviya, / (9) puNNA (10) bahuputtiyA ceva (11) uttamA (12) tArayAviya / (13) paumA (14) vasumatI ceva (15) kaNagA (16) Trader (17) vaDeMsA (18) keumaI ceva (19) vairaseNA (20) ipAMcamA varga prAra'bha. 66 'paMcama vaggassa ukkhevao' ityAdi TIartha - ( paMcama vaggarasa ukkhevao ) he lahanta ! pAMthamA varNanA utpreSaka-prAra'bha-nuM svarUpa zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre kevI rIte prarUpita karyux che ? e pramANe jammU svAmInA prazna karyA bAda sudharmAM svAmIe temane bhA prabhANe uddhuM The-( evaM khalu jaMbU ! ) he nyU ! sAMlo, te yA pramANe che ( jAva battIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA - taM jahA (1) kamalA (2) kamalappabhA veva, (6) uppalAya, (4) sudaMsaNA (5) rUvavaI (6) bahurUvA (7) surUvA (4) zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #846
anagAradharmAmRtaSiNo TI0 zru0 2 0 5 kamalAdidevInAcaritravarNanam 831 pUrNA 9 bahuputrikA 10 caiva, uttamA 11 tArakA 12 'pi ca / padmA 13 vasumatI 14 caiva, kanakA 15 kanaprabhA 16 / / 2 / / avataMsA 17 ketumatI 18 caiva, vanasenA 19 ratipriyA 20 / rohiNI 21 navamikA 22 caiva, hIH 23 puSpavatI 24 ti ca // 3 // bhunagA 25 bhujagavatI 26 caiva, mahAkacchA 27 'parAjitA 28 // sughoSA 29 vimalA 30 caiva, musvarA 31 ca sarasvatI 32 // 4 // piyaa| (21) rohiNI (22) navamiyA ceva (23) hirI (24) pupphbiiiy| (25) bhuyagA (26) bhuyagavaI ceva (27) mahAkacchA (28) parAiyA (29) sughosA (30) vimalA ceva (31) sussarA (32) sarasavaI ) isa paMcama varga ke zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kamalAdi nAmavAle 32 adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiN| inake nAma sUtrakAra cAra gAthAoM dvArA isa taraha se prakaTa karate haiN| kamalA 1, kamalaprabhA 2, utpalA 3, sudarzanA 4, rUpavatI 5, bahurUpA, 6, surUpA 7, subhagA 8, pUrNA 9, bahuputrika 10, uttamA 11 tArakA 12, padmA 13, vasumatI 14, kanakA 15 kanakaprabhA 16, avataMsA 17, ketumatI, 18, vajra senA 19, ratipriyA 20, rohiNI 21, navamikA 22, hI 23, puSpavatI, 24, bhujagA,25, bhujagavatI 26, mahAkacchA 27, aparAjitA 28, sughoSA 29, vimalA 30, / susvarA subhagAviya, (9) puNNA (10) bahuputtiyA ceva (11) uttamA (12) tArayAviya, (13) paumA, (14) vasumatI ceva (15) kaNagA, (16) kaNagappabhA, (17) vaDeMsA, (18) keumai ceva, (19) vaisaseNA, (20) raippiyA, (21) rohiNI, (22) navamiyA ceva (23) hirI (24) pupphabaIiya, (25) bhuyagA (26) bhuya. gavaI ceva, (27) mahAkacchA (28) parAiyA, (29) sughosA (30) vimalA ceva (31) sussarA, (32) ya sarasavaI ) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A pAMcamA varganA kamalA vagere nAmavALA 32 adhyayana prajJapta karyA che. emanAM nAmo sUtrakAra cAra gAthAo vaDe e prabhAga 48 42 je-bhatA (1), bhataprabhA (2), Sun (3), suzida! (4), 35vatI (5), 135 / (6), su35| (7), subhA (8), pUrga (4), mahu. putriI (10), uttamA (11), tA241 (12), 5 (13), vasumatI (14), n| (15), 44mA (16), satasA (17), tubhatI (18), 100senA (18), 2tipriyA, (20), zahiNI (21), navamI (22), hI (13), yu55patI (24) / (25), sugapatI (26), ma644271 (27), a521 (28), sudhASA (28), vibhata(30), sus12| (31), sa2svatI (32). zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #847
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre utkSepakaH prathamAdhyayanasya / jambUsvAminA pRSTe sudharmAsvAmI prAha evaM khalu he jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe 'samosaraNaM samavasaraNaM=bhaga31, sarasvatI 32, / ( ukkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAle teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsara, teNaM kAle te samaparNa kamalA devI, kamalAe rAyahANIe kamalavaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalaMsi sIhAsAMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe taheva NavaraM punvabhave nAgapure nayare sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe kamalassa gAhAvaissa kamalasirIe bhAriyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsassa aMtie nikkhatA kAlassa pisAyaku - mAridassa aggamahisI addhapalio maM TiI, evaM sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANaM vANamaMta riMdANaM bhANiyavtrAoM, savvao nAgapure sahasaM aaNe ujjANe mAyA piyA ghyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI apaliodamaM ) isake bAda jaMbUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchA ki inameM se kamalA nAmakA jo prathama adhyayana hai usakA utkSepaka kisa taraha se hai - isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmI ke pUchane para unase sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA ki he jaMbU ! suno tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thaa| usameM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA Agamana huaa| yAvat vahAM kI pariSada prabhu ko vaMdanA karane ke liye aaii| 832 ( ukkhecao paDhamajjhayaNassa evaM khalu jaMbU / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM rAyagi samosaraNaM jAva parisApajjuvAsara, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM kamalAdevI kamalA rAhANIe kamalapaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe taheca NavaraM pugvabhave nAgapure nayare sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe kamalassa gAhA isa kamalasirI bhariyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsassa0 aMtie nikkhatA kAlassa pisAya kumAridassa amgamahisI apaliovamaThiI, evaM sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANaM vANamaMta riMdANaM bhANiyavvAo, savvAo nAgapure sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe mAyApiyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI apalio maM ) tyArapachI jammU svAmIe zrI sudhAM svAmIne pUchyuM ke A badhAmAM kamalA nAme je paheluM adhyayana che tenA utsepaka kevI rIte che ? A pramANe jammU svAmIe prazna karyAM khAda temane zrI sudharmA svAmIe kahyuM ke ae ja bU! sAMbhaLeA, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAme nagara hatuM. temAM bhagavAna mahAvIranuM Agamana thayuM. cAvatu nagaranI pariSada temane vaMdanA karavA mATe AvI. prabhue saune zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #848
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru02 30 5 kamalAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 833 van mahAvIrasvAmI samAgamanaM saMjAtaM, yAvat pariSad bhagavantaM paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kamalA devI kamalAyAM rAjadhAnyAM, kamalAvataMsake bhavane kamale siMhAsane, zeSaM yathA-kAlyAH kAlIdevyA varNanaM tathaivA'syA api, navaraM vizeSo'yam-pUrvabhave nAgapuraM nagaraM, sahasrAmravanamudyAnam , kamalasya gAthApateH kamalazriyo bhAryAyAH kamalA dArikA pArzvasyAhataH puruSAdAnIyasya antike 'nikkhaMtA' niSkrAntA-prajitA, kAlasya pizAcakumArendrasya agramahiSI / arddhapalyopamaM sthitiH / evaM zeSANyapi kamalaprabhAdinAmakAnyapi ekatriMzad adhyaprabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyaa| pariSada ne prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM kamalA nAma kI devI, kamalA rAjadhAnI meM kamalAvataMsaka bhavana meM rahatI thii| usa ke siMhAsana kA nAma kamalA thaa| isake Age kA samasta varNana kAlIdevI ke varNana jaisA hI jAnanA caahiye| parantu isameM jo vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra hai-jaba gautamasvAmI ne usake-arthAt devI ke cale jAne ke bAda usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta pUchA-taba prabhu ne unase isa prakAra kahA-pUrvabhava ke isake nagara kA nAma nAgapura thA-usameM sahasrAmravana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa nagara meM kamala nAmakA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usakI bhAryA kA nAma kamalA zrI thaa| inake eka putrI thI jisa kA nAma kamalA thaa| vaha kAlalabdhi ke Anepara puruSadAnIya-puruSa zreSTha-pArzvanAtha arhata prabhu ke samIpa pravrajita ho gii| bAda meM marane para vaha kAla nAma ke pizAca kumArendra kI agramahiSI bnii| vahAM isakI sthiti ardhapalya kI hai| dharmane upadeza Apyo. pariSade prabhunI pathuM pAsanA karI. te kALe ane te samaye kamalA nAmanI devI, kamalA rAjadhAnImAM kamalAvarta saka bhavanamAM rahetI hatI. tenA sihAsananuM nAma kamalA hatuM. enA pachInuM badhuM varNana kAlI devInA varNananI jema ja samajI levuM joIe. paraMtu AmAM je kaI vizeSatA che te e pramANe che-ke jayAre gautama svAmIe devInA gayA pachI tenA pUrva bhava vizenI vigata pUchI tyAre prabhue temane A pramANe kahyuM-ke AnA pUrva bhavanA nagaranuM nAma nAgapura hatuM. temAM sahastrApravana nAme udyAna hatuM. te nagaramAM kamala nAme gAthApati raheto hato. tenI patnInuM nAma kamalAzrI hatuM. emane eka dikarI hatI tenuM nAma kamalA hatuM, te yogya kALalabdhinA ava sare puruSAdAnIya-puruSa zreSTha-pArzvanAtha ahaMta prabhunI pAse prajita thaI gaI. tyArapachI mRtyu thayA bAda te kAla nAmanA pizAca kumArendranI agra zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH03

Page #849
834 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre yanAni dAkSiNAtyAnAM vAnavyantarendrANAmagramahiSINAM bhaNitavyAni / sarvAzcaitAH pUrvabhave nAgapure nagare saMjAtAH, sahasrAmrabane udyAne bhagavatpArzva prabhoH samIpe patrajitAH / mAtApitA duhitA sadazanAmakaH / AsAM sthitirarddhapalyopamam ||suu010|| // iti dharmakathAnAM paJcamo vargaH samAptaH // 5 // mUlam-chahovi vaggo paMcamavaggasariso, NavaraM mahAkAlAdoNaM uttarillANaM iMdANaM aggamahisIo puThavabhave sAgeyanayare uttarakuru ujjANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarisaNAmayA sesaM taM ceva // sU0 11 // ||chtto vaggo samatto // 6 // bAkI jo 31, kamalaprabhA nAmake adhyayana haiM ve dakSiNa dizA saMbandhI vAnavyaMtarendroM kI agramahiSiyoM ke haiM aisA jAnanA caahiye| ye saba hI pUrvabhava meM nAgapura nagara meM utpanna huI-aura sahasrAmravana nAmake udyAna meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke samIpa pravajita huii| ina adhyayanoM meM mAtA pitA tathA putrI ye saba eka sarIkhe nAmavAlI hai / jaise kamalaprabhA nAmaka adhyayana meM mAtA kA nAma kamalaprabhA zrI, pitA kA nAma kamalaprabha evaM putrI kA nAma kamalaprabhA hai-isI taraha se aura adhyayanoM meM bhI jAnanA caahiye| ina saba deviyoM kI sthiti ardhapalya kI hai|suu10|| -paMcamavarga samApta: mahiSI (paTarANI) banI. tyAM tenI sthiti ardhapatyanI che. zeSa je 31 kamalaprabhA nAmanA adhyayana che te dakSiNa dizA saMbaMdhI vAnarthAtarendronI agramahISIo (paTarANIo ) nAM samajavAM joIe. A badhI pUrvabhavamAM nAgapura nagaramAM utpanna thaI ane sahassAmravana nAmanA udyAnamAM bhagavAna pAzvanAthanI pAse pratrajita thaI gaI. A badhAM adhyayanamAM mAtApitA temaja putrI A sarve eka sarakhAM nAmavALAM che. jemake kamalaprabhA nAmanA adhyaya. namAM mAtAnuM nAma kamalaprabhAzrI, pitAnuM nAma kamalAprabha ane putrInuM nAma kamalaprabhA che e pramANe bIjA adhyayane viSe paNa jANI levuM joIe. A badhI devIonI sthiti ardhapatyanI che. sU0 10 | pAMcame varga samApta. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #850
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru.2 va.6 kamalAdidevAnAM caritravarNanam 835 TIkA-'chaTovi' ityAdi SaSTho'pi vargaH pazcamavargasadRzaH / navaram-etAvAn vizeSaH-atra mahAkAlAdInAm uttarIyANAmindrANAmagramahiSyaH / etAH sarvAH pUrvabhaye sAketanagare uttarakurUdyAne pAcaprabhusamIpe patrajitAH mAtaraH pitaro duhitaraH sdRshnaamkaaH| zeSaM tadeva sarva vAcyam // sU0 11 // iti dharkakathAnAM SaSTho vargaH samAptaH // 6 // -SaSThavarga prAraMbhaH'chaTTo vi vaggo paMcamavaggasariso' ityaadi| TIkArthaH-(chaTo vi vaggo paMcamavaggasariso, NavaraM mahAkAlAdINaM uttarillANaM iMdANaM aggamahisIo punvabhave sAgeyanayare uttarakuruu. jANe mAyA piyA dhUyA sarisaNAmayA sesaM taM ceva 11) chaThA varga bhI paMcamavarga ke jaise hI hai / parantu isameM jo usakI apekSA vizeSatA hai -vaha isa prakAra hai-isa adhyayana meM uttara dizA ke indra mahAkAla AdikoM kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| ye saba agramahiSiyAM pUrvabhava meM sAketa nagara (ayodhyA) meM uttara kuru nAmake udyAna meM pArzvaprabhu ke samIpa pravajita huI haiN| mAtA pitA evaM putriyAM ye saba eka jaisA nAmavAle haiN| bAkI kA inake viSaya kA samasta kathana kAlIdevI ke varNana jaisA jAnanA caahiye| -SaSThavarga samApta: chaThTho vaga prAraMbha - 'chaTTho vi vaggo paMcama vAsarisA' ityAdi(chaTTo vivaggo paMcamavaggasariso, NavaraM mahAkAlAdINaM uttarillANaM iMdANaM aggamahisIo putvabhave sAgeya nayare uttarakuru ujANe mAyApiyA dhUyA sarisa NAmayA sesaM taM ceva 11) cha varga paNa pAMcamA varganA jevo ja che. paraMtu AmAM je tenA karatAM vizeSatA che, te e pramANe che ke A adhyayanamAM uttara dizAnA Indra mahAkAla vagerenI agramahiSIo (paTarANIo) nuM varNana che. A badhI agamahiSIo pUrvabhavamAM sAketa nagaramAM uttarakurU nAmanA udyAnamAM pArzva prabhunI pAse pravajita thaI che. mAtApitA ane putrIe badhAM eka sarakhAM nAmavALAM che. emanA viSenuM bAkInuM badhuM kathana kAlI devInA varNana jevuM jANavuM joIe. chaThTho varga samAsa, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #851
836 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre atha saptamo vargaH prArabhyate-' sattamasse' tyAdi / mUlam-sattamassa vaggassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU | jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-sUrappabhA AyavA accimAlI pabhaMkarA, paDhamajjhayaNasta ukkhevao, evaM khala jaMba ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI sUraMsi vimANaMsi sUrappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe tahANavaraM puvvabhave arakrIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAva. issa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe surappabhA dAriyA sUrassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovamaM paMcahi vAsasaehiM abbhahiyaM sesaM jahA kAlIe, evaM sesAovi savvAo arakkhurIe NayarIe // sU0 12 // // sattamo vaggo samatto // 7 // TIkA-'sattamasse ' ti-saptamasya vargasya utkSepakaH / sudharmasvAmIkathayati-evaM khalu he jambUH ! yAvat catvAri adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-tAni -:saptamavarga prAraMbhaH'sattamassavaggassa ukkhevao' ityAdi / TIkArtha:--(sattamassa vaggassa ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMvU ! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA) he bhadaMta ! sAtaveM varga kA utkSepaka kisa prakAra hai ? isa jaMbUsvAmI ke prazna karane para gautamasvAmI unase kahate haiM-ki he jaMbU! suno, tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaNa sAtame varga prAraMbha 'sattamassa vaggarasa ukkhevao' ityAdi 241-(sattamarasa vaggassa ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva catvAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA ) 3 mahanta ! sAtamA pAnI ra57 vI zata cha ? jaMbU vAmInA A praznane sAMbhaLIne gautama svAmI temane kahe che ke he jabU! sAMbhaLo, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A sAtamA varganA cAra adhyayane prarUpita karyA che. zrI zAtA thaa| sUtra : 03

Page #852
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru 2 va. 7 sUrapramAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 837 yathAsuraprabhA 1, AtapA 2, acirmAliH 3, prabhaGkakarA 4 / prathamAdhyayanasyotkSe. pakaH / sudharmasvAmImAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAja. gRhe samavasaraNam bhagavadvardhamAnasvAmisamAgamanam yAvat pariSat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye muraprabhAdevI, suravimAne, mUraprabhe siMhAsane, zeSa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa sAtaveM varga ke cAra adhyayana prarUpita kiye haiM -(taM jahA-sUrappabhA, AyavA, acimAlI, pabhaMkarA, paDhamajjhayaNasta, ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI, sUraMsi vimANaMsi sUrappamaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe tahA) ve cAra adhyayana isa prakAra hai sUraprabhA 1, AtapA 2, arcimAlI 3, prabhaGkarA 4, inameM prathama adhyayana kA utkSepaka he jaMbU ! isa prakAra haiusa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma ke nagara meM bhagavAna vardhamAnasvAmI kA Agamana huA thA-prabhu kA Agamana sunakara vahAM kI pariSada unako vaMdanA karane ke liye unake samIpa gaI-prabhu ne sabako dharma kA upadeza diyA / upadeza sunakara sabane prabhu kI paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sUraprabhA nAma kI eka devI jo sUravimAna meM rahatI thI-aura sUramana siMhAsana para baiThatI thI prabhu ko vaMdanA karane ke liye aaii| isake gada kA isakA vRttAnta jaisA pahile kAlIdevI (taM jahA-murappabhA, AyavA, accimAlI, pabhekarA, paDhamajjhayaNassa, ukkhevao evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sUrappabhAdevI, sUraMsi vimANaMsi sUrappamaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe tahA) - te cAra adhyayane A pramANe che-sUraprabhA 1, AtA 2, arcimAlI 3, prabhAskarA 4, he jaMbU ! A badhAmAM pahelA adhyayanane ukSepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramAM bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmInuM Agamana thayuM. prabhunuM Agamana sAMbhaLIne tyAMnI pariSada temane vaMdanA karavA mATe temanI pAse gaI. prabhue saune dharmane upadeza Ape. upadeza sAMbhaLIne saue prabhunI paryapAsanA karI. te kALe ane te samaye sUraprabhA nAmanI eka devI-je sUra vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane sUraprabha siMhAsana upara besatI hatI-prabhunI vaMdanA karavA mATe AvI. enA pachInuM zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #853
838 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yathA kAlyAH kAlI devyA varSanaM tathA vijJeyam , navaram ayaM vizeSaH pUrvabhave arakSayoM nagayoM sUrapabhasya gAthApateH, sUrazriyo bhAryAyAH muraprabhA dArikA, surasya agramahiSI sthitira palyopamaM paJcabhivarSazatairabhyadhikam / zeSaM yathA kAlyAH / evaM zeSA api-AtapAdikAH devyo vAcyAH / sarvAH pUrvabhave arakSuyoM nagaryAmAsan // suu012|| // iti dharmakathAnAM saptamo vargaH samAptaH // 7 // kA vRttAnta likhA jA cukA hai-vaisA hI haiN| usameM kucha antara nahIM hai (NavaraM ) parantu jina bAtoM meM antara hai-vaha isa prakAra hai-(putvabhave) yaha pUrvabhava meM (arakkhurIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAvaissa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe sUrappabhA dAriyA sUrassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovamaM paMcahiM vAsasaehiM abhahiyaM sesaM jahA kAlIe evaM sesAo vi savvAo arakkhurIe NayarIe 12) arakSura nAmakI nagarI meM nivAsa karanevAle sUraprabhA gAthApati kI sUra zrI bhAryA kI kukSi se avatarI thii| isakA nAma sUraprabhA thaa| yaha sUra kI agramahiSI huii| isakI vahAM pAMcaso varSa se adhika ardhapalya kI sthiti hai| aura isakA isa avasthA kA samasta varNana kAlI samAna hI hai| isI taraha kA AtapAAdika 3 deviyoM kA bhI jIvana vRttAnta hai / ye 3 tInoM hI deviyAM apane 2pUrvabhava meM arakSura nagarI meM janmI thiiN| sU012 / / -saptamavarga smaapt:AnuM varNana kAlI devInA varNana jevuM ja samajI levuM joIe, temAM kaI upy ando tAvata nathI. ( Navara) 52tu re pAtamA ta cha, te / pramANe cha. ( putrabhave ) 24pUnama ( arakkhurIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAvaissa surasirIe bhAriyAe sUrappamA dAriyA murassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovamaM paMcahi vAsasaehiM abbhahiyaM sesaM jahA kAlIe, evaM sesAo vi savvAo arakkhurIe NayarIe 12) arakSarI nAmanI nagarImAM rahenArI sUraprabhA gAthA patinI sUrazIbhAryAnA garbhathI janma pAmI hatI, tenuM nAma sUrajaprabhA hatuM. te sUranI agamahiSI ( paTarANI) thaI tenI tyAM pAMcaso varSa karatAM vadhAre ardhapatyanI sthiti che. tenuM A avasthA viSenuM badhuM varNana kAlInA jevuM ja che. e pramANe ja Apa vagere 3 devIonuM paNa jIvanavRttAMta che. A traNe devIo pita. pitAnA pUrvabhavamAM arakrura nagaramAM janma pAmI hatI. sU012 sAta varga samApta. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #854
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo To0 zru02 208 cadrapramAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 839 athASTamo vargaH prArabhyate-' aTThamasse' tyAdi / mUlam-aTThamassa ukkhevao, evaM khallu jambU ! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taM jahA-caMdappabhA dosiNAbhA accimAlI pabhaMkarA, paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhA devI caMdappabhaMsi vimANaMsi caMdappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe, gavaraM puvvabhave mahurAe NayarIe bhaMDIravaDeMsae ujANe caMdappabhe gAhAvaI caMdasirI bhAriyA caMdappabhA dAriyA caMdassa aggamahisI ThiI addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM abhahiyaM sesaM jahA kAlIe, evaM sesAovi maharAe NayarIe mAyApiyarovi dhUyAsarisaNAmA // sU0 13 // ahamo vaggo samatto // 8 // TokA-'aTTamasse ti-aSTamasya utkSepakaH / sudharmAsvAmI pAha-evaM khalu he jambUH ! yAvat catvAri adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-tAni yathA-candraprabhA 1, jyotsnAbhA 2, adhirmAliH 3, prabhaGkarA 4 / prathamasyAdhyayanasyotkSepakaH / evaM -aSTamavarga prArabha-: 'aTTamassa ukkhevao' ityAdi / TIkArtha-:( aTThamassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM-jahA-caMdappabhA,dosiNAbhA, acimAlI, pabhaMkarA, ATha varga prAraMbha -- aTThamassa uvakhevao , ityAdi( aTThamassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahA-caMdappabhA, dosiNAbhA, accimAlI, pabhaMkarA, paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa uvakhe zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #855
840 jJAtAdharmakathAjastre khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe zrImahAvIrasvAminaH samavasaraNaM, yAvat-pariSat payupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye candraprabhA devI candraprabhe vimAne candraprabhe siMhAsane zeSaM yathA kAlyAH kAlIdevyA varNanaM tadvad paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM-jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhAdevI caMdappabhasi vimANaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe, NavaraM pucabhave mahurAe NayarIe bhaMDIravaDeMsae ujANe caMdappabhe gAhAvaI caMdasirI bhAriyA caMdappabhA dAriyA ) he bhadaMta ! AThaveM varga kA utkSepaka kaisA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmI ke pUchane para sudharmAsvAmI ne unase kahA-he jaMbU ! suno tumhAne prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa varga ke cAra adhyayana prajJapta kiye hai -ve isa prakAra se haiM-caMdraprabhA 1, jyotsnAbhA 2, acirmAlI 3, prabhakarA 4, / inameM he jabU! prathama candraprabhA adhyayana kA utkSepaka isa prakAra se hai-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmake nagara meM zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA Agamana huA thaa| unase dharma kA upadeza prApta karane ke liye vahAM kI samasta dhArmika janatA unake pAsa AI thI prabhu ne saba ke liye dharma kA upadeza sunAyA-sunAkara saboM ne unakI yAvat paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM caMndraprabhA devI jo ki vao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM-jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhAdevI caMdappabhaMsi vimANaMsi caMdappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe, NavaraM puSabhave mahurAe NayarIe bhaMDIravaDeMsae ujjANe caMdappabhe gAhAvaI caMdasirI bhAriyA caMdappabhA dAriyA) he bhadanta ! AThamA vargane unnepaka ke che ? A pramANe jaMbU svAmInA prazna karyA bAda sudharmA svAmIe temane kahyuM ke he jaMbU ! sAMbhaLo, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che ke zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A varganAM cAra adhyayana prajJapta karyo che, te A pramANe cha-yadraprabhA 1, jyotsnAmA 2, mAthibhAsI 3, prm'42|| 4. ! A cAremAM pahelA candraprabhA nAme adhyayanane ukSepaka A pramANe che ke te kALe ane samaye rAjagRha nAmanA nagaramAM zrI mahAvIra svAmInuM Agamana thayuM temanI pAsethI dharmakathA sAMbhaLavA mATe tyAMnI badhI dhArmika janatA tyAM AvI. prabhue dhamane upadeza saMbhaLAvyo. sAMbhaLIne badhAe temanI yAvatu paJpAsanA karI, te kALe ane te samaye caMdraprabhA devI-ke je caMdraprabha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtraH 03

Page #856
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA zru02008 candraprabhAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 849 vijJeyam, navaraM = vizeSassvayam - pUrvabhave mathurAyAM nagayI bhaNDI rAvataMsakamudyAnam, candrabho gAthApatiH, candrazrIrbhAryA, candraprabhA dArikA, candrasyAgramahiSI, sthitirarddha palyopamaM paJcAzadbhirvarSasahastrairabhyadhikam / zeSaM yathA kAlyAH / evaM caMdraprabha vimAna meM rahatI thI aura caMdraprabha siMhAsana para baiThatI thIzramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karane evaM unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye unake nikaTa aaii| isake bAda kA isakA vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke vRttAnta jaisA hI hai| usameM koI antara nahI hai| jahAM antara hai - usakA khulAzA isa prakAra hai- pUrvabhava meM yaha mathurA nagarI meM janmI thii| vahAM bhaMDIrAvataMsaka udyAna thA / usa nagarI meM caMdraprabha nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thA / usakI bhAryA thI jisakA nAma caMdrazrI thA / unake yahAM yaha caMdraprabhA nAmakI putrI thI / yaha candra kI agramahiSI banI / (ThiI addhapaliovamaM, paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM anbhahiyaM sesa jahA kAlIe evaM sesAovi caMdassa aggamahisI ) pacAsa hajAra varSa se adhika isakI sthiti Adhepalya kI hai| isake bAda kA isakA jIvana vRttAnta kAlI dArikA ke jIvana vRttAnta jaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha jyotsnAbhA AdizeSa 3 deviyoM ke saMbandha ko lekara jo adhyayana kahe gaye haiM-ve jAnanA cAhiye ye saba jyotsnAbhA vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane caMdraprabha vimAnamAM besatI hatI-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI vanA karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dharmanA upadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse AvI. tenA pachInuM tenuM vRttAMta kAlI devInA vRttAMta jevu ja che temAM :kAi paNa jAtanA taphAvata nathI. jyAM taphAvata che-tenuM spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che ke pUrvabhavamAM te mathurA nagarImAM janmI hatI, tyAM bhaMDIrAvata'saka udyAna hatuM. te nagarImAM caMdraprabhanAme gAthApati rahetA hatA. caMdrazrI tenI bhAryAnuM nAma hatuM. tene candraprabhA nAme putrI hatI. yA yandranI azramahiSI ( paTarANI ) tha. ( ThiI apalionamaM, paNNAsAe vAsasahassehiM anmahiyaM sesaM jahA kAlIe evaM sesAovi caMdassa aggamahisI ) pacAsa hajAra varSa karatAM AnI sthiti aDadhA palyanI che. enA pachInuM AnuM jIvana viSenu varNana kAlI dvArikAnA jIvana jevuM ja samajI levu joie. A pramANe jgyAnAbhA vagere khAkI traNa devIonA sabadhane laine je adhyayanA kahevAmAM AvyAM che temane paNa samajI levAM joie. zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #857
jJAtAdharmakathAjasUtra zeSAH jyotsnAmAdi devyo'pi vijJeyAH / sarvAH pUrvabhave mathurAyAM nagayoM jAtAH pArthaprabhusamIpe ca prvjitaaH| mAtApitaro'pi duhitasadRzanAmAnaH ||suu013|| iti dharmakathAnAmASTamo vargaH samAptaH // 8 // atha navamo vargaH prArabhyate-'Navamassa ' ityAdi / mUlam-Navamasta ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTraajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-paumA sivA saI aMjU rohiNI NavAmiyA, acalA accharA, paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khalla jaMba ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI devo sohamme kappe paumavaDasae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe paumaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAloe evaM avi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM nAyavvA, NavaraM sAvatthIe do jaNIo hatthiNAure dojaNIo kaMpillapure dojaNIo sAgeyanayare dojaNIo paume piyaro vijayA mAyarAo savvAo'vi pAsassa aMtie pavvaiyAo sakasa aggamahisIo ThiI satta paliovamAI mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM kAhiti // sU014 // ||nnvmo vaggo samatto // 9 // Adi deviyAM pUrva bhava meM ( mahurAe NayarIe) mathurA nagarI meM utpanna huI aura pArzvanAtha prabhu ke samIpa dIkSita huii| (mAyA pigharovi0 dhRyA sarisaNAmA ) ina putriyoM kA nAma vaisA hI nAma inake mAtA pitA kA hai| -aSTamavarga samApta:bhI thI yAnAlA vagaire devI mAM (mahurAe NayarIe) bha721 nagarImA pani thamane pAyAnAtha prabhunI pAsethI dIkSita 5. ( mAyApiyaro vi dhUyA sarisaNAmA ) mA putrIsAnA nAma 24 tamanA mAtApitA-mAnAM nAme paNa che. ATha varga samApta. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #858
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNo TI0 zru. 2 va0 9 padmAdidevonAM caritravarNanam 843 TIkA-'Navamasse ' ti-navamasya vargasyotkSepakaH / evaM khalu he jambUH ! yAvat-aSTa-adhyayanAni prajJaptAni, tadyathA-padmA 1, zivA 2, zacI 3 ataH 4, rohiNI 5, navamikA 6, avalA 7, apsarAH 8 / eSa prathamAdhyayanasyotkSe -navamavarga prAraMbhaHNavamassa ukkhevao ityaadi| TIkArthaH- (Navamassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahA-paumA, sivA, saI, aMjU, rohaNI, NavamiyA, acalA, accharA,-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI, devI sohamme kappe paumaba.sae vimANe sabhAe stuhammAe paumaMsi-sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlIe evaM aTThavi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM nAyavyA ) he bhadaMta ! nauveM varga kA utkSepaka kisa prakAra se hai ? isa prakAra jaba svAmI ke prazna karane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jaMbU! suno-tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa taraha se hai-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa kI ke yAvat ATha adhyayana prarUpita kiye-ve isa prakAra se haiM-padmA 1, zivA, 2, zacI 3, aMjU 4, rohiNI 5, navamikA 6, acalA 7, aura appsarA / inameM he jaMbU ! prathama navame varga prAraMbha. (Navamassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAya aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahA paumA, sivA, saI, aMjU, rohiNI, NavamiyA, acalA, accharA, paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajju pAsai, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI devI sohamme kappe paumavaDeMsae vimANe samAe muhammAe paumaMsi-sIhAsaNaMsi jahA kAlie evaM aTTha vi ajjhayaNA kAlI gamaeNaM nAyabvA ) he bhadanta ! navamA vargane unnepaka kevI rIte che? A pramANe jaMbU svAmInA prazna karyA bAda sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he jaMbU ! sAMbhaLe, tamArA praznano uttara A pramANe che-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A varganAM yAvat ATha adhyayano prarUpita karyA che, te yA pramANe ch:-5|| 1, zivA 2, zayI 3, anU 4, DiNI 5, 1. mikA 6, acalA 7 ane asarA 8, zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #859
844 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre pakaH / evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe samavasaraNam = bhagavato mahAvIrasya samAgamanamabhUt yAvatpariSat paryupAste / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye padmAvatI devI, saudharme kalpe padmAvataMsa ke vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM ? siMhAsane, yathA kAlyAH / evam aSTApi adhyayanAni kAlIgamakena-kAlIdevI saha pAThena jJAtavyAni, navaraM = vizeSastvayam - pUrvabhave zrAvastyAM nagaryAM 'doja adhyayana kA utkSepa isa prakAra se hai-usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA agamana huA thaa| logoM ko jaba inake zubhAgamana kI khabara par3I to ve saba ke saba unako vaMdanA karane ke liye aura unase dharmopadeza ko kAma lene ke liye unake samIpa pahu~ce / prabhu ne Aye hue pariSada ko zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA / upadeza sunane ke bAda usane prabhu kI yAvat paryupAsanA kii| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM padmAvatI devI jo ki saudharmakalpa meM padmAvataMsaka vimAna me sudharmA sabhAmeM rahatI thI aura jisake siMhAsana kA nAma padma thA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA karane aura unase dharma kA upadeza sunane ke liye vahAM aaii| isake bAda kA sambandha kAlIdevI kA jaisA varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI jAnanA cAhiye / isI taraha se avaziSTa sAta adhyayana bhI jAnanA cAhiye / ina AThoM hI adhyayanoM ko pATha jaisA kAlIdevI kA pATha hai 'vaisA hI hai / koI antara nahIM haiM ( NavaraM ) parantu jahAM antara hai vaha - huM jakh! AmAM pahelA adhyayananA utpreSaka A pramANe che-te kALe ane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramAM bhagavAna mahAvIranuM Agamana thayuM. leAkeAne temanA zubhAgamananI jyAre jANa thaI tyAre te sarve temane vaMdana karavA mATe ane temanI pAsethI dhamane upadeza sAMbhaLavA mATe temanI pAse gayA. prabhue AvelA sa leAkeAne zrutacAritra rUpa dhanA upadeza saMbhaLAvyA. upadeza sAMbhaLIne leAkeAe prabhunI yAvat pa pAsanA karI. te kALe ane te samaye padmAvatI devI-ke je saudharmAM kalpamAM, padmAvata'saka vimAnamAM sudhAM sabhAmAM rahetI hatI ane jenA siMhAsananuM nAma padma hatuM-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana karavA ane temanI pAsethI dharmanA upadeza sAMbhaLavA tyAM AvI. enA pachInuM varNana pahelAM karavAmAM AvelA kAlI devInA varNananI jema samajI levuM joie. A pramANe ja bAkInAM sAta adhyayanA viSe paNa jANI levuM joIe. e AThe ATha adhyayane pATha kAlI devInA jevA ja zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #860
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru. 2 0 9 padmAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 845 NIo ' dve janyau-pA-zivAbhidhe dve dArike saMjAte / evaM hastinApure dve janyau zrutiH-ajUH ceti, kAmpilyapure dve janyau rohiNInavamikAnAmnyau, sAketanagare dve janyau acalA-apsarA iti saMjAte / sarveSAm ' paume' padmaH pajheti nAmAnaH pitaraH, vijayA vijayAnAmno mAtara Asan / sarvA api pArzvasya pArzvapabhorantike prajitAH, zakrasyAgramahiSyo jAtAH / tAsAM sthitiH saptapalyopamAni / etAH sarvA mahAvidehe varSe setsyanti yAvatsarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti ||suu014|| // iti dharmakathAnAM navamo vargaH samAptaH // 9 // isa prakAra se hai-(sAvatthIe dojaNIo) padmA aura zivA ye do kanyAe~ pUrva bhavameM zrAvastI nagarI meM utpanna huI (hatthiNAure dojaNI. o, kampillapure do jaNIo sAgeyanayare do jaNIo paume piyaro vijayAbhAyarAo savaovi pAsassa aMtie pavvaiyAo sakasa aggamahisIo hiI sattapaliovamAI mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM kAhiMti 14' ) zruti aura aMjU ye do hastinApurameM, rohiNI, navamikA ye do kAmpilyapurameM, acalA evaM apsarA ye do sAketa nagara meM, utpanna huii| ina saba kanyAoMke pitA kA nAma:padma aura mAtA kA nAma vijayA thaa| ye saba kanyAe~ pArzvanAtha prabhu ke pAsa pravajita haI haiN| zakra kI agramahiSiyAM banI haiN| ina kI sthiti sAtapalya thii| ye cha tama sabhA meya. tabhI to tazavata nathI. (Navara) 52 jyAM tata cha-te 40 pramANe che (sAvatthIe dojaNIo) padmAvatI ane zivA A baMne kanyAe pUrvabhavamAM zrAvastI nagarImAM utpanna thaI. ( hathiNAure do jaNIo, kaMpillapure do jaNIo sAgeya nayare do jaNIbho paume piyaro vijayA bhAyarAo savAovi pAsassa aMtie pannaiyAo sakkasta aggamahisIo ThiI, satta paliovamAI mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti jAva aMtaM kAhiMti " 14" / ) zrati ane aMjU A baMne hastinApuramAM, rohiNI ane nAmikA A bane kAMpityapuramAM acalA ane asarA A baMne sAketa nagaramAM utpanna thaI. A badhI kanyAonA pitAnuM nAma padma ane mAtAnuM nAma vijayA hata. A badhI kanyAe pArzvanAtha prabhunI pAse pratrajita thaI che ane zakanI amahiSIo (paTarANIo ) banI che. emanI sthiti sAta palya jeTalI zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #861
- zAtAdharmakathADasUtre atha dazamo vargaH prArabhyate-dasamassa' ityaadi| mUlam-dasamassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA-kaNhA ya kaNharAI rAmA taharAmarakkhiyA vasU ya / vasuguttA vasumittA vasuMdharA ceva IsANe // 1 // paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao, evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kaNhAdevI IsANe kappe kaNhavaDeMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe kaNhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe evaM avi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM geyavvA, NavaraM putvabhave vANArasIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAyagihe nayare do jaNIo sAvatthIe nayarIe do jaNIo kosaMbIe nayarIe do jaNIo, rAme piyA dhammA mAyA savvao'vi pAsassa arahao aMtie pavvaiyAo pupphacUlAe ajAe sissiNIyattAe IsANasta aggamahisIo ThiI Nava paliovamAiM mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti bunjihiMti muccihiMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kaahiti| evaM khalu jaMbU ! Nikkhevao dasamavaggasla // sU0 15 // ||dsmo vaggo samatto // 10 // TIkA-'dasamasse' ti dazamasya utkSepakaH / evaM khalu he jambUH ! yAvat aSTa-adhyayanAni prajJaptAni tadyathA-tAni gAthayA pradarzyante 'kaNhe ' tyAdi / saba mahAvideha kSetra se siddha avasthA prApta kareMgI-yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kreNgii| sU014 // // navamavarga samApta // che. A badhI mahAvideha kSetramAMthI siddha avasthA prApta karaze yAvata sarva humAno mata 42 // sUsa 14 // nava varga samApta. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #862
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 02 2010 kRSNAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 847 "kRSNA 1 ca kRSNarAjiH 2, rAmA 3 tathA rAmarakSikA 4 vasUzca 5 vasuguptA 6, vasumitrA 7, vasundharA 8 caitra IzAne // 1 // " tattannAmabhiradhyayanAni prasiddhAni / tatra prathamAdhyayanasyotkSepakaH / evaM khalu he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye rAjagRhe nagare bhagavataH zrImahAvIra // dazamavarga prAraMbha // 'dasamassa ukkhevao' ityAdi0 "15" TIkArtha-(dasamassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTThaajjhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahAM kaNhAya kaNharAI, rAmA, taha rAmarakkhiyA vsuuy| vasuguttA vasumittA vasuMdharA ceva IsANe "1"-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU !) he bhadanta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dazaveM vargakA utkSepaka kisa prakAra se kahA hai ? isa taraha kA jaMbU! svAmI ke prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke nimitta sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki he jaMbU ! sano tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane isa dazaveM varga ke ATha adhyayana prajJapta kiye haiM-ve ye haiM-kRSNA 1, kRSNarAji 2, rAmA 3, rAmarakSikA 4, vasU 5, vasuguptA 6, vasumitrA 7, aura vsuNdhraa| ina 2 nAmoM dvArA ina 2 nAma vAle adhyayana prasiddha hue haiN| inameM prathama adhyayana kA he jaMbU ! utkSepaka zamI va prAma' dassamassa ukkhevao' ityAdi( dasamassa ukkheva mo-evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTTha ajhayaNA paNNattA-taM jahA-kaNhA ya kaNDarAI, rAmA taha rAmarakkhiyA vas ya / vasuguttA vasumittA vasuMdharA ceva IsANe // 1 // paDhamajhayaNassa ukkhevao-evaM khalu jaMbU ! ) he bhadanta ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dazamAM vargane ukSepaka kevI rIte kahyo che? A pramANenA ja bU svAmInA praznane sAMbhaLIne tenA samAdhAna mATe zrI sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke he jabU! sAMbhaLe, tamArA praznane uttara A pramANe che. zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre A dazamA varganA ATha adhyayane prajJasa karyA che, te A pramANe che-kRSNa 1, kRSNArAjira, rAmA 3, rAmarakSiA 4, vasU 5, sugutA 6, sumitrA 7 mane pasuMdharA 8. A ukta judA judA nAme vaDe e ja nAmanAM judAM judAM adhyayane prasiddha thayAM che. he jabU! A badhAmAMthI pahelA adhyayanane ukSepaka zrI zatAdharma thAMga sUtra :03

Page #863
848 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre svAminaH samavasaraNaM yAvat pariSat paryupAste, tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kRSNAdevIzAne kalpe kRSNAvataMsa ke vimAne sabhAyAM sudharmAyAM, kRSNa siMhAsane, zeSaM isa taraha se haiM - ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsara) usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA zubhAgamana huA thaa| pariSad una ko vaMdanA Adi karane ke liye unake samIpa pahu~cI / prabhune sabake liye dharma kA upadeza sunaayaa| logoMne upadeza sunakara prabhu kI paryupAsanA kI ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNhavaDeMsae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe kahaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi sesaM jahA kAlie evaM aviTThAajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM NeyavvA NavaraM puNvabhave vANArasIe nagarIe do jaNIo rAyagihe navare do jaNIo, sAvatthIe nayarIe do jaNIo, ko bIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAme piyA dhammA mAyA savvao'vi pAsassa arahao aMtie pavvaiyAo puppAcalAe ajjAe sissiNIyattAe IsANassa aggamahisIo ThiI, NavapAlio mAI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiMti, bujjhihiMti, muccihiMti, savvadukkhANaM, aMtaMkAhiMti evaM khalu jaMbU ! Nikkhevao dasamavaggassa ) usI kAla aura usI samaya vahAM kRSNAdevI jo IzAna kalpa meM kRSNAvataMsaka vimAna meM rahatI thIM- aura yA pramANe che. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pajjuvAsai ) te je bhane te samaye rAjagRha nagaramA bhagavAna mahAvIranuM zubhAgamana thayuM. temane vaMdana karavA mATe piraSada temanI pAse paheAMcI. saune prabhue dhamepadeza saMbhaLAvyo. dharmAMpadeza sAMbhaLIne pariSade prabhunI payu pAsanA karI. ( teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNhevaDeMsara vimANe sabhAe summA kahaMsi sIhAsagaMsi sesaM jahA kAlIe evaM aviTThA ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaraNaM yayA, varaM puvvabhave vANArasIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAyagihe nayare do jaNIo, sAvatthIe nayarIe do jaNIo, kosaMbIe nayarIe do jaNIo rAme piyA dhammA mAyA savvao'vi pAsassa arahao aMtie pavvaiyAo puSpha cUlAe ajjAe sismiNIyattAe IsANassa aggamahisIo ThiI, Navapali ovamAI, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhirhiti bujjhirhiti muccirhiti savvadukkhANaM, aMta kArhiti evaM khalu jaMbU ! Nikkhevao dasamavaggassa ) te kALe ane te samaye tyAM kRSNA devI ke je izAna-kalpamAM kRSNAvatasaka vimAnamAM rahetI hatI ane jenI sabhAnuM nAma sudharmA temaja siMhAsananuM nAma kRSNA hatuM--AvI enA pachInA pArU kAlI devInA zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03 "

Page #864
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TI0 zru0 2 10 10 kRSNAdidevInAM caritravarNanam 849 yathA kaalyaaH| evamaSTA kRSNarAjiprabhRtIni adhyayanAni kAlIgamakena-kAlIdevIsadRzapAThena jJAtavyAni navaraM-vizeSaH yat-pUrvabhave vANArasyAM nagayoM dve kRSNa-kRSNarAjinAmnyau janyau-dArike saMjAte / evaM rAjagRhe nagare dvevasUvasuguptA nAmnyau janyau, kauzAmbyAM nagaryA dvevasumitrA-vasundharA nAmnyau janyau-dArike samutpanne / sarvAsAM rAmArAmAbhidhaH pitA, dharmA-dharmA'bhidhA mAtA / sarvA api pArzvasyAhato'ntike patrajitAH, puSpacUlAyA AryAyAH ziSyAtvena pArzvaprabhuNA svayaM pradattAH / IzAnasya IzAnendrasya agramahiSyo jAtAH / tatra tAsAM sthiti va palyopamAni vartate / tatazcyutvA mahAvidehe varSe samutpadya setsyanti, jisakI sabhA kA nAma sudharma tathA siMhAsana kA nAma kRSNa thA aaii| isa ke Age kA pATha kAlIdevI ke varNana meM jaisA pATha kahA gayA hai vaisA hI hai| isI taraha se kRSNarAji prabhRti adhyayana bhI-kAlIdevI varNana meM paThita pATha ke sadRza hI jAnanA cAhiye / kAlIdevI ke pATha meM aura ina ATha adhyayanokta pAThoM meM jo antara hai vaha isa prakAra se hai-pUrvabhava meM vANArasI nagarImeM kRSNA aura kRSNarAji ye do janI -utpanna huI, rAjagRhanagara meM rAmA aura rAmarakSikA zrAvastI nagarI meM vasU, vasuguptA aura kauzAMbI nagarI meM vasumitrA evaM, vasuMdharA utpanna huii| ina saba ke pitA kA nAma rAma aura mAtAoM kA nAma dharmA thaa| ye sabakI saba pArzvanAtha prabhu ke pAsa pravrajita huii| prabhune ina saba ko dIkSita karake puSpacUlA AryA kI ziSyArUpa se diyaa| ye saba isa IzAnendrakI agramahiSI huii| vahAM inakI sthiti nau palyopama kI hai| vahAM se cavakara ye mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hoMgI aura vahIM se vanamAM je pramANe pATha kahevAya che te pramANe ja samajI le joIe. A pramANe ja kRSNarAji vagere adhyayane paNa kAlI devInA pAThamAM ane A ukta ATha adhyayanA pAThemAM je kaMI taphAvata che te A pramANe che-pUrvabhavamAM vANArasI nagarImAM kRSNa ane kRSNArAja A baMne utpanna thaI rAjagRha nagaramAM rAma ane rAmarakSikA zrAvatI nagarImAM vasa, vasuguptA ane kauzAMbI nagarImAM vasumitrA ane vasuMdharA utpanna thaI. emanA pitAnuM nAma rAma ane mAtAnuM nAma dharmA hatuM. e khadhIe pArzvanAtha prabhutI pAse pratrajyA grahaNa karI hatI. prabhue sane dikSita karIne puSpacUlA AryAne ziSyAonA rUpamAM soMpI hatI. e badhI IzAnendranI agramahiSIo thaI. tyAM temanI sthiti nava palyopamanI che. tyAMthI cavIne e badhI mahAvideha kSetramAM utpanna thaze ane tyAMthI ja siddha zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra:03

Page #865
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bhotsyanti, mokSyanti sarva duHkhAnAmantaM kariSyanti / evaM khalu he jambUH ! nikSepako dazamavargasya // sU015 // // iti dharmakathAnAM dazamo vargaH samAptaH // 10 // mUlam--evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AdigareNaM sayaMsaMbuddhaNaM purisottameNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM ayama? paNNatte // ||dhmmkhaasuykkhNdho samatto dasahi vaggehiM // ||nnaayaadhmmkhaao samattAo // TIkA-sudharmAsvAmI kathayati-' evaM khalu' ityAdi / evaM khalu he jambUH! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa svayaM sambuddhena puruSottamena siddha pada kI bhoktA baneMgI kevalajJAnarUpa Aloka se samasta carAcara padArthoM kI jJAtA bnegii| dravya evaM bhAvarUpa samasta karmoM se chUTajAveMgI isa taraha ye vahIM se samasta duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlI hoNgii| isa prakAra he jaMbU ! yaha dazavevarga kA nikSepaka hai| ||dsmvrg samApta // 'evaM khalu jaMbU ! ' ityAdi / TIkArtha-( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Adi gareNaM titthagareNaM sayaMsaMbuddheNaM purisottameNa jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM ayama? paNNatte ) aba jabUsvAmI se zrI sudhIsvAmI kahate haiM ki he pada meLavaze e badhI kevaLajJAna rUpa AlekathI samasta cara ane acara padArthonuM jJAna meLavaze. dravya ane bhAvarUpa badhA karmothI mukta thaI jaze. A pramANe e badhI tyAMthI ja badhA duHkhane aMta karanArI thaze. A pramANe he jaMbU ! A dazamA vargane nikSepaka che. zamI va samAsa. evaM khalu jaMbU ! ityAdi( evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AdigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaM saMbuddhaNaM purisottameNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhamma kahANaM ayamaDhe paNNatte ) zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra : 03

Page #866
851 yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaM sthAnaM saMprAptena dharmakathAnAmayamarthaH prajJaptaH // // dharmakathanAmako dvitIyaH zrutaskandhaH samAptaH // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagavallabha - prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka- pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka - vAdimAnamardaka- zrIzAhUcchatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta - ''jainazAstrAcArya ' padabhUSita - kolhApurarAjaguru- bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM - jJAtAdharmakathAsUtrasthAnagAradharmAmRtavarSi vyAkhyA vyAkhyA samAptA // jaMbU | Adikara, tIrthaGkara, svayaM saMbuddha puruSottama, yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta hue aise zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA pUrvoktarUpa se artha prajJapta kiyA hai / (dhammakahAsuyakkhadho samatto dasahi~ vaggehiM ) dharmakathA nAmakA yaha dvitIya zrutaskaMdha dazavargoM meM samApta huA hai / isa taraha ( NAyAdhammakahAo samantAo) yaha jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra samApta huA / zrI jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta " jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra " kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA samApta // have jabrU svAmIne zrI sudharmAM svAmI kahe che ke he jammU ! Adikara tIrthaMkara, svayaM saMbuddha, purUSAttama yAvat siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane prApta karI cUkelA evA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre dhakathA nAmanA bIjA zrutaskaMdhanA yUrveta ithe martha a3pita ye che. ( dhamma kahA suyakkhaMdho samatto dasahi baggehi' ) dharma thA nAmano yA mIne zrutassaMbaMdha dRza vargobhAM pUro thayo che. khA prabhA ( NAyA dhamma kahAo samattAo ) mA jJAtA dharmasUtra bhUI thayuM che. zrI jainAcAya jainanadhama divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta "jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtra" nI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyA samApta zrI jJAtAdharma kathAMga sUtra H 03

Page #867
852 jAtAdharmakathAjasva -zAstraprazasti:kAThiyAvADadeze'sti, rAjakoTapure zubhe koThArIharagobinda kAkAnAma prasiddhimAn / tasyAstibhAryAparamA suzIlA, dhrmaanurktaagRhkaarydkssaa| zAntipriyA dInadayAdrabhAvo, nAmnA prasiddhA kilarukmiNIsA // 2 // dinezacandrastanayo'sti yasya, kulasya dIpaH saralasvabhAvaH / kanyA suzIlA saralA jituzca-sadA-pramodAya cakAstipitroH // 3 // vyAkhyAnabhavane tasya, jJAtAdharmakathAnake / ghAsIlAlena muninA kRtA TIkA satAM mude // 4 // dvisahasracatuH saMkhye, vikramAbde ravau dine / mAghe zukle ca paJcamyAM, sampUrNA dharmavarSiNI // 5 // kAThiyAvADadeza meM rAjakoTa nAmakA acchA nagara hai| usa meM koThArI haragovindakAkA rahate haiN| inakA suzIlabhAryAkA nAma rukmiNI haiN| yaha gRhakArya meM bahuta catura hai| dharmAtmA hai, zAnti priyA hai evaM dIna duHkhiyoM ke Upara sadA dayA bhAva rakhatI hai / kAkA kA kula dIpaka eka dinezacandra nAma kA putra aura jitu nAma kI kanyA hai| ye donoM mAtA pitA ke pramoda ke sthAna bhUta haiN| mujha ghAsIlAla munirAja ne unhI ke vyAkhyAna bhavana meM Thahara kara vikrama saMvat 2004 dina ravivAra mAghazuklA paMcamI ke dina jJAtA dharmakathAGga, sUtra kI yaha TIkA racakara samApta kI hai| kAThiyAvADa prAMtamAM rAjakoTa nAme eka sarasa ramya nagara che. temAM koThArI haragoviMda kAkA rahe che. temanI suzIla patnInuM nAma rukimaNI che. teo gRhakAryamAM bahu ja catura che, dharmAtmA temaja zAMti priyA paNa che. teo garIba duHkhIonA upara hamezAM dayAbhAva rAkhe che. kAkAne kuLadIpaka eka dinezacaMdra nAme putra ane jitu nAme eka kanyA che. A baMne mAtApitAnAM pramodanAM AzrayasthAne che. meM ghAsalAla munirAje temanA ja vyAkhyAna bhavanamAM rahIne vikama saMvata 2004 ravivAra mAgha zukalA paMcamInA divase jJAtAdharmakathAga satranI A TIkA racIne pUrI karI che. zrI zatAdharma athAMga sUtra :03